《I Regressed and the Genre Changed》 Chapter 1 – Regression Chapter 1 ¨C Regression [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 1 ¨C Regression I am the absolute evil. The world decided so, and everyone believed it. Nowhere was my opinion heard, but I didn¡¯t really care about it. After all, I¡¯m just an outsider. In the end, I will leave this world and return to the world where I originally belonged. ¡ª ¡¸Main Quest¡¹ ¡ª ¡ô Absolute Evil : Because there is darkness, there is also light. Your death is inevitable for the salvation of the world. Embrace a viin¡¯s death. ¡ô Scenario Progress : 0% ¡®This is mind-blowing, no matter how many times I see it.¡¯ A translucent system window floating in the air. A world inside a mobile game that I enjoyed ying all night long, just a few days before my discharge from the military service. Not only was I transmigrated into the body of the only viin, but now I have to die like a viin too. At first, I thought it was some kind of sick joke. However, I couldn¡¯t easily ignore that damn quest. The reason was¡­ ¡ô Reward : Return to the original world ¡­Because only that damn quest is the only way for me to return to my original world. Not as the viin in an unfamiliar game, but as my real self, the person I have lived my whole life as. ¡®I want to eat *gamjatang¡­¡¯ [*¡±Gamjatang¡± is a spicy Korean soup made from the spine or neck bones of a pig.] I want real Korean food with plenty of seasoning, not medieval food without vor. I miss my friends who always helped me without expecting anything in return. The smile of my rough but affectionate parents still lingers in front of my eyes. And most of all¡­ ¡®Dopamine. I need dopamine.¡¯ This damn world is too boring for a modern person like me. The only somewhat enjoyable leisure activity is a crude and poorly made y. Does this even make sense? And so, I made a resolution. I will somehow pretend to be the viin, return to my real body, no matter what. So I rolled and rolled for years. I lived as the only viin in the game world. I endured the resentment and hatred of countless people. And in the meantime, to progress the scenario somehow, I ran around taking care of the protagonist and his party. As a result¡­ [Scenario Progress: 95%] Finally, I seeded in reaching the end of the long, long story. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± A soft voice rang coldly. I slowly turned my head in the direction of the voice. At that moment, I met the severe gaze of a woman staring at me. Shiny blonde hair that looks as if it was made by melting gold. A wall as cold as a cier. Skin as white as snow. Her beauty is so unreal that it made me furrow my brows. Indeed, it¡¯s a face I can never get used to no matter how many times I see it. ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me?¡± Isabel Yustia. The darling daughter of the Count Yustia family. The only woman who can purify the ¡®ck Mist¡¯ that devours the continent. And a candidate for the main heroine of the original work. I didn¡¯t bother to respond to Isabel¡¯s question. Whatever answeres out of my mouth, her gaze towards me won¡¯t turn into something warm anyway. It¡¯s best to just keep my mouth shut and remain silent like this. ¡°Maybe you¡¯ve caught some sort of speech impediment in the meantime¡­ Well, do as you please.¡± Despite her soft voice, her tone was quite aggressive. But I didn¡¯t care. Her babbling was of no importance to me whatsoever. ¡°I¡¯m d the tea hasn¡¯t cooled yet. Please, have a seat for now.¡± Familiar ce. And familiar lines. I¡¯m definitely certain. She is nning to kill me right here and now. By using an unknown poison cleverly hidden in the tea cup. [Scenario Progress: 96%] The progress rate rose at an incredible timing. It didn¡¯t take long for my suspicion to turn into certainty. ¡®Let¡¯s stay alert.¡¯ Although my head feels like it¡¯s about to explode, it was clear what needed to be done first. Drink the tea from the cup full of poison without any hesitation. That¡¯s how I will be lethally poisoned by Isabel. I¡¯m not sure what kind of poison it is, but since the system directly announced the ending, she must have prepared a powerful poison. The n is wless without any error. It seems like the system also noticed that, as the notification began to update with a loud alert sound. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] [Scenario Progress: 97%] [#81 Entering Ending Scenario] [Initiating Settlement of ¡®Viin: Kyle Winfred¡¯] Everything was perfect. Well, except for one thing. ¡®Settlement¡­?¡¯ The appearance of the unfamiliar word made me blink dumbfoundedly. The phrase ¡®Settlement of Kyle Winfred¡¯ was nailed in my mind like a stake. In any case, Isabel, who had no way of knowing what I was thinking, continued speaking in a chilling voice. ¡°Shall I fill your cup?¡± ¡°Please.¡± I obediently took a seat as demanded. Shortly after, Isabel carefully poured tea with steam rising into my cup. And then. ¡°The tea tastes good.¡± I emptied the cup in one gulp. As soon as I swallowed the hot tea, Isabel¡¯s lips twisted intensely. ¡°Indeed, you haven¡¯t changed a bit. Kyle Winfred.¡± Isabel gritted her teeth. Her voice,ing out through clenched teeth, was filled with intense anger. ¡°They said Ludvik is dead.¡± I already knew. I couldn¡¯t have not known from the beginning. I killed that bastard with my own hands. ¡°He caused quite a stir. My long-time friend.¡± That bastard was a spy for the kingdom. Treason, kidnapping, hostage-taking¡­ There was no reason to keep him alive, considering he would soon destroy the empire. ¡°You used the nanny of lese majeste and beheaded her.¡± Yes, I remember. She was secretly poisoning Isabel¡¯s food. It was an inevitable action for the progress of the scenario. ¡°You spread malicious rumors in the social circle to tarnish my reputation.¡± Damn it. Did I do that? ¡°Blinded by jealousy, you forced Derek into limbo multiple times.¡± That too was unavoidable. That bastard Derek wouldn¡¯t grow up unless I did so. It was my own prescription for extreme measures. ¡°I was curious. Why does God keep a human like you alive?¡± Her every word was filled with deep hatred. I didn¡¯t utter a single word in response to her. I simply quietly drank the tea she provided, pretending as if nothing was wrong. And then. ¡°Cough¡­!¡± It didn¡¯t take long for the poison to take effect. Soon, my cells in my entire body started contorting, and fresh blood began to trickle down from my lips. As she watched me in such a state, Isabel smiled with tears in her eyes. [Scenario Progress: 98%] The end was approaching. ¡°Keuk¡­!¡± Eventually, I vomited coagted blood from my mouth. In the agony I experienced for the first time in my life, the muscles on my entire body began to convulse uncontrobly. ¡°¡­I curse you.¡± Isabel gritted her teeth, and clenched her trembling fists, watching my writhing figure until the end. As if she had been waiting for this day for a long time. [Scenario Progress: 99%] My breath became shallow rapidly. The sharp pain that was once vivid gradually began to dull. And then. [Scenario Progress: 100%] [Scenario has ended] Ah. It¡¯s all over. As I turned my head to look at Isabel for thest time, her surprised face trembled. She held her chest tightly with trembling hands. With a voice mixed with a lot of breath and trembling helplessly. ¡ª¡­do it¡­ She murmured something as her lips moved. ¡®Why like that?¡¯ Curiosity arose for a moment, but quickly subsided. Anyway, I will soon return to my real body. Not the body of the only viin in the game, Kyle Winfred, but the body of a college student named Lee Seung-jun. That was when it happened. [Settlementplete] [Synchronization rate: 98%] [Synchronization rate below threshold] The system window was suddenly updated. My mind, which shed white, worked slowly. ¡®It clearly said it¡¯s below the threshold¡­?¡¯ Why. Why would it say it¡¯s below the threshold now, just beforepleting the scenario? Did I miss something? I imitated every trashy behavior of Kyle without missing a single one that I could remember? Moreover, just a few minutes ago, it clearly said it was the ending scenario¡­! [Notification] [Clear failure] I wanted to scream immediately, but I couldn¡¯t even control my breath. My body stiffened gradually, as if tied up with a rope. In my increasingly hazy consciousness, I saw the system window updating sporadically. [A penalty has urred!] [¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ ¡õ¡õ¡õ ¡õ¡õ¡õ ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ] ¡®¡­Huh?¡¯ Wait, a penalty? What the hell is this situation¡­! [Initiating Regression] The word ¡®regression¡¯ poured into my mind like a torrent. For a moment, I gritted my teeth at the unreasonable regression. Beeeeep¡ª With a distant ringing in my ears, my vision narrowed. Then, an overwhelming sense of discement enveloped my whole body. After a moment. [Best of luck] The ceiling seemed distant. And then, I lost consciousness. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 2 – Change Chapter 2 ¨C Change [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 2 ¨C Change Somewhere, a familiar ceiling. In a room with a refined atmosphere that¡¯d make one gape in awe. I blinked my half-closed eyes and instinctively rose from my seat. ¡°Damn it.¡± It¡¯s been a week. It¡¯s time to admit it. The ce I was lying in until a moment ago wasn¡¯t some dream; it was the reality right in front of me. ¡°¡­ ¡± Why am I trapped in this damned world again? I¡¯ve pondered countless times over the past week. And I¡¯ve agonized over it. The conclusion was always the same. I failed to clear it. Thus, I¡¯ve been given another chance for the second round. In reality, it¡¯s a problem that doesn¡¯t require much thought. ¡°¡­Shit.¡± I shifted my gaze to the mirror in front of me. In the mirror, a somewhat lethargic-looking young man¡¯s face was reflected. Jet-ck hair that was disheveled. Sharp eyes and a finely carved sharp nose. A face so familiar that it has be tiresome. Kyle Winfred. The son of Duke Winfred, one of the three major guardian families protecting the Northern Continent. And a bastard child. There¡¯s no heart-wrenching backstory, no memorable twist, no inevitable justification. Kyle Winfred is simply the typical viin, meticulously crafted solely for the protagonist¡¯s trials and tribtions. ¡°Hmm.¡± I lightly clenched my fist, and the man in the mirror also made the same gesture. Seeing Kyle Winfred from his youth again brings back some memories. But now is not the time to get lost in sentimentality. As with any viin, Kyle Winfred is also destined to inevitably meet a trashy end. Of course, being from a Duke family extends his lifeline to some extent, but the important thing is that Kyle Winfred is a legitimate son, not an heir. Even within the family, he has no significant standing, which means that the moment he crosses the line, he¡¯ll meet his demise, and above all¡­ ¡ª ¡¸Main Quest¡¹ ¡ª ¡ô Absolute Evil : Because there is darkness, there is also light. Your death is inevitable for the salvation of the world. Embrace a viin¡¯s death. ¡ô Reward : Return to the original world ¡ô Scenario Progress : 0% Yes, that¡¯s the problem. Because of this insane quest. Kyle Winfred must not die clumsily again due to this. After filling the progress rate to 100%, I must face the most usible ending. This means that Kyle Winfred must intervene as one of the key characters in the narrative¡­ ¡°Damn it.¡± I eyed the system with suspicion. ¡°Am I going to be fooled once again?¡± I remember it clearly. The moment when I was on the brink of death after being poisoned by Isabel, a notification saying ¡®Progress Rate 100%¡¯ appeared in my blurry vision. I surely fulfilled all the specified conditions. However, I failed. Suddenly, for some random reason like ¡®synchronization rate below threshold¡¯. ¡ô Synchronization Rate : ?? Synchronization rate. A new indicator that emerged in the system window during the regression. What principle this ¡®synchronization rate¡¯ operates on, I have no idea. The only thing I can deduce is that this is also one of the essential conditions for clearing. And the system deliberately deceived me. That¡¯s the only conclusion. ¡°I¡¯ll destroy it.¡± With my life at stake, I can no longer blindly trust such a system. This time, I won¡¯t fall into the trap of hastily concocted conditions that could reverse the clear. However, there is one problem¡­ ¡ô Penalty : ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ ¡õ¡õ¡õ ¡õ¡õ¡õ ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ ¡­The penalty disyed in front of me right now. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll gradually figure out the penalties from now on. I nced at my reflection in the mirror, or rather, at Kyle Winfred. Even though I¡¯ve lived in this body for years, this body still feels¡­ no, this world feels too unfamiliar. The goal hasn¡¯t changed. To escape this world and return to my original world. And¡­ ¡°Lee Seung-jun.¡± Lee Seung-jun. Returning to my true body in South Korea. ¡°First, let¡¯s get hold of a Holy Relic.¡± Holy Relic, an artifact imbued with the power of the gods ording to the setting. Even in the official guidebook, it¡¯s mentioned sporadically as an unidentified entity. I¡¯ve never seen the actual object myself. I¡¯ve only heard stories here and there that obtaining a Holy Relic can open the door to other dimensions. Is it the system? Or is it a Holy Relic? In the previous round, I unquestionably chose the system, but now, I need to adjust the n slightly. Acquire a Holy Relic. And use my own strength to open the door to other dimensions and return to my original world. As I was organizing my thoughts in my mind¡­ Tap, tap¡ª A few knocks resounded through the air. ¡°Young master.¡± As I opened the door, I was greeted by the sight of an elderly butler with gray hair. He stood outside the door and exined the reason for his visit. ¡°A guest has arrived.¡± I furrowed my brows. ¡°Guest? Who?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lady Isabel.¡± ¡°Ah, was that today?¡± Isabel Yustia. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] It¡¯s obvious why she, my fiance, hase here. She must be here to somehow sabotage the uing engagement. After all, she despises Kyle Winfred so intensely. ¡®It would have been the right thing to push forward with the engagement as originally nned¡­¡¯ The engagement with Isabel is a good choice in many ways. By making full use of my status as her fiance, I could block Isabel¡¯s path in various ways, and most importantly, I could intervene in the future main storyline. There¡¯s no better choice than building a rtionship with Isabel. But at the same time, it will tie my feet within the family. It will inevitably interfere with obtaining a Holy Relic. In that case, my conclusion is clear. ¡°Let¡¯s go right now.¡± First, break off the engagement. **** ¡°This way.¡± I followed the butler¡¯s lead and moved to the central staircase of the mansion. Since the reception room is located on the first floor, it¡¯s a natural choice. ¡°¡­ ¡± Noon at the mansion was quite bustling. Numerous servants were systematically managing the mansion, going back and forth on each floor¡¯s corridors. Perhaps it was because it was my first time out of the room in a while. As I passed by, my appearance attracted fleeting nces from quite a few people. Contempt, disdain, hatred. All I see are familiar looks, as if I¡¯m back in my hometown. Step by step. After a while of walking, I arrived in front of avishly decorated door adorned with various ornaments and patterns. It¡¯s the entrance to the mansion¡¯s reception room. Entering the reception room, the pungent smell of ck tea pricked my nose. As I passed by the neatly arranged furniture, my eyes met Isabel, who was sitting on a chair. ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡± She bowed her head first. She¡¯s always a beautiful woman whenever you see her. Kyle Winfred, who is weak to beauty to such an extent, must have been so obsessed with marrying her. But what can I do? Among the numerous deaths of Kyle Winfred that have been revealed, more than 90% are rted to Isabel. I stood silently, staring at her without any expression on my face, already anticipating the words she would utter with a stern face. It was the same in the first round. Isabel greeted me first, and Ipletely ignored her greeting. There was silence for a moment, and then she sighed heavily. She didn¡¯t even expect me to respond, but soon she demanded a breakup in an angry voice¡­ ¡°Kyle?¡± ¡­Huh? Why is she like this? ¡°Kyle, is there something on my face?¡± Crazy. Is she really calling me Kyle right now? Where did the usual titles like ¡®Sir Kyle¡¯ or ¡®Kyle Winfred¡¯ she uses to call me go? Isabel¡¯s state is strange. Could it be that she hurt her head on the way here? I tried to maintain my expression as I opened my lips. ¡°¡­Long time no see.¡± A simple reply caused a sincere smile to form on Isabel¡¯s lips. As if that one word was enough. ¡®I hope she hasn¡¯t gone crazy because of the penalty.¡¯ Even when ying the game before regression, adapting to and living in the game world after possession, Isabel never smiled at Kyle, not even once. She cursed me to hell many times, but¡­ ¡°Please have a seat. The tea tastes good.¡± I hesitated and sat down. Immediately afterwards, there was silence. I wanted to see how far she had gone mad. ¡°I apologize foring without prior notice. It¡¯s because the maid got the date wrong.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯vee to discuss something in advance regarding the engagement ceremony. Could you spare some time?¡± It seems she hasn¡¯tpletely lost her mind after all. Even amidst her madness, she seems to be trying to bring up the engagement breakup story somehow. ¡°This is perfect timing. I also have something to say.¡± ¡°Something to say? To me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I¡¯m sorry, but I have to make the first move. I have to pretend to break off the engagement so that I can at least give Isabel a hint of reliefter on. Of course, simply dering, ¡°We¡¯re breaking off the engagement!¡± will not automatically end the promised marriage alliance between the two families. There are various interrtionships intertwined like threads in that single marriage. But I don¡¯t care about that. If the parties involved don¡¯t want it to happen, how can they force it? ¡°Let¡¯s forget about our engagement.¡± Isabel¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The shock must be quite significant since she wanted the breakup so badly. I waited patiently for her response. ¡°¡­¡± She bowed her head. Immediately she clenched her trembling hands tightly. Tick-tock. The rhythmic sound of the clock echoed in the serene silence. ¡°Hah.¡± A forcedughter burst from her lips. It¡¯s surprising how she¡¯s still strictly following etiquette even in such a situation. A momentter. Pressing the corners of her eyes, Isabel asked me. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Of course. I¡¯m more serious now than ever. ¡°You whispered love to me until just recently, and now you want to break off the engagement? Is this really your sincerity?¡± ¡°I did love you. But not anymore.¡± ¡°Not¡­ anymore¡­?¡± Isabel stumbled over her words, as if she had been hit by a shock. After a while, a glint of emptiness shed in Isabel¡¯s eyes. Her expression was so stern that it could be called downright sinister. She let out a bitterugh. Then, she uttered a response I had never expected. ¡°I refuse.¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 3 – Provocation Chapter 3 ¨C Provocation [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 3 ¨C Provocation ¡°I really don¡¯t understand.¡± Isabel¡¯s chilly voice pierced my ears. I simply blinked my eyes stupidly. ¡°What is the reason?¡± Isabel¡¯s blue eyes narrowed coldly. If the reason isn¡¯t rational, she¡¯ll get up from her seat and confront me right away. ¡°I told you. Because I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡± ¡°¡­Do you think I¡¯d care even if you didn¡¯t?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± ¡°Come to your senses. There¡¯s no record of breaking off engagements between families like this in history.¡± I don¡¯t know what sick coincidence it was, but the sentences I had uttered to force the engagement with Isabel in the previous run were nowing out of her own mouth. I sighed and took a sip of ck tea. And dered calmly. ¡°Then we shall be the first.¡± The engagement is off. For my sake, and for Isabel¡¯s too. Before the tangled knot gets even tighter, it needs to be cut from the beginning. ¡°I¡¯d rather avoid such humiliation.¡± Isabel looked at me with wary eyes. Of course. Such a thing couldn¡¯t possibly happen with the usual Kyle Winfred. But I was equally surprised by the change in Isabel¡¯s attitude. I looked at her again, hiding any hint of embarrassment. ¡°What¡¯s the issue?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So, you were all for breaking it off when you sang the breakup anthem, and now you¡¯re refusing? After all, is the Winfred family¡¯s fortune too desirable to let go of so easily?¡± The way her face hardened, it seemed like a significant blow to her pride. But it was only for a moment. Isabel once again smiled calmly and brushed her golden hair behind her ear. ¡°Kyle Winfred.¡± She let out a mockingugh as if she finally understood. ¡°You¡¯re always like this.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what trick you¡¯re ying, but it would be best to stop now. There¡¯s no chance of our engagement being ruined by your coercion, and I have no reason to think differently about you.¡± What is she saying? Does she really think I¡¯m doing this just to get her attention? Kyle Winfred couldn¡¯t possibly not love her. It¡¯s a sincere look of trust, beyond doubt. Of course, I understand. Kyle Winfred loves Isabel deeply. Among the countless routes, there has never been one where he has even thrown a nce at another woman, except Isabel. Now, I¡¯m genuinely curious. What is the reason behind her behavior? I asked her, seemingly uninterested. ¡°Obviously, you have no feelings for me.¡± ¡°Wh-What¡­!!¡± Then, with a thump, her face turned as red as if it were about to burst. ¡°Please refrain from speaking nonsense without considering the situation. It¡¯s ufortable!¡± ¡°Then why is your face turning red?¡± ¡°Th-That¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t react like that.¡± ¡°Pft¡­!¡± A forcedughter burst out unexpectedly. It¡¯s unbelievable how she¡¯s showing such a variety of reactions in front of Kyle Winfred. Who could have imagined such a thing? ¡°Let¡¯s break off the engagement.¡± ¡°No. I refuse.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dislike me?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s said that? Who said I dislike you?¡± Who said that? It¡¯s the words you¡¯ve been clinging to in order to get rid of Kyle. ¡°¡­¡± Isabel¡¯s intention is unclear. No, leaving aside her intention, is this really the same Isabel, whom I¡¯ve known for decades? I just can¡¯t figure it out. Every conversation with her feels like ying tug-of-war with hidden intentions. In that case¡­ ¡ô Penalty : ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ ¡õ¡õ¡õ ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ ¡®Could it be the penalty?¡¯ Yes, perhaps there is some connection between this penalty, which ispletely censored, and I can¡¯t evenprehend. Or it could just be Isabel¡¯s simple whim. But now that I¡¯ve mentioned breaking off the engagement, there¡¯s a possibility that she, bruised in her pride, is simply causing unnecessary trouble. ¡®I do need Isabel¡¯s help¡­¡¯ Breaking off the engagement requires the agreement of both families. Therefore, convincing each of our own families would be more efficient than convincing them alone. That¡¯s why I proposed breaking off the engagement to Isabel¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll just push through on my own. It¡¯ll be quicker.¡¯ [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Velzer Winfred. He¡¯s the owner of this mansion and the biological father of Kyle Winfred. Instead of arguing with Isabel, it would be faster to persuade him. Although it will be a unteral dissolution of the engagement, and we¡¯ll have to pay a heftypensation to Isabel¡¯s family, but by giving an equivalentpensation to Velzer Winfred it will be settled. The scales tilted quickly. ¡°¡­I¡¯ve wasted enough time.¡± Tsk¡ª I clicked my tongue and stood up. There¡¯s no more time to waste here. As I was about to leave my seat, ¡°Stop.¡± Isabel¡¯s firm voice filled the air. ¡°Stop, Kyle.¡± Unknowingly, I stopped in my tracks. ¡°I have no intention of breaking off this engagement.¡± As expected. She¡¯s blocking my path in the end. ¡°Do you remember?¡± Isabel¡¯s left hand, ced on the table. The ring on her ring finger sparkled in the sunlight. It¡¯s the engagement ring Kyle Winfred had given to her. ¡°That you were the one who proposed the engagement. You were the one who forced love upon me. It was all you.¡± Her voice trembled thinly. What would Kyle have said in this situation? It didn¡¯t take long to think. ¡°I did.¡± A woman who used to hate Kyle so much is now talking about love. I couldn¡¯t help but let out augh. ¡°¡­¡± Soon, Isabel¡¯s gaze started to chase something. ¡°You¡­¡± I followed that gaze. She was looking at my left hand. ¡°Oh, this.¡± The engagement ring Isabel had given me. The ring that should be on the ring finger of my left hand was nowhere to be seen. I said harshly. ¡°I threw it away.¡± ¡°¡­¡± I turned my back on her. I could still hear Isabel¡¯s voice calling after me, but I paid no attention. I didn¡¯t take a single sip of the tea she poured for me. Dying after swallowing poison was quite painful. ¡°Young Master.¡± As I was about to leave, the butler waiting for me approached. He seemed quite troubled, as if he had overheard our conversation. ¡°Where is my father now?¡± ¡°You mean the Duke? He¡¯s in the study, working since this morning.¡± ¡°Please guide me.¡± ¡°¡­Pardon?¡± ¡°Guide me to where my father is. I have something to tell him.¡± The old butler¡¯s eyes widened. It was as if his eyes were asking me if I had gone mad. To find the holy relic, I must leave the Northern Territory and head to the Imperial Capital. All the official settings in the game point to the Imperial Capital as the direction of the holy relic. There¡¯s no other choice. Persuade the Duke, cleanly break off the engagement, and then head to the Imperial Capital. Find the holy relic and return to my original world. But there¡¯s a problem. ¡°Y-Young Master.¡± The butler who came out of the study approached me quickly. ¡°The Duke¡­ refused to meet with you.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± The butler¡¯s voice trembled. Then he continued, squeezing out his words. ¡°He¡­ told me to drive you out immediately¡­¡± Damn it. Nothing is easy. **** The Duke¡¯s position was firm. I, too, persistently requested a meeting with the Duke, time and time again, but he refused my request without a hint of retreat. The reason was that there was no time to spare for a bastard, let alone for a troublemaker like me. The astute employees of the mansion surely couldn¡¯t miss this atmosphere. Before I knew it, talk about the Duke¡¯s attitude towards me started circting within the mansion. ¡°This sucks.¡± No doubt about it. It¡¯s clear that news of me proposing to Isabel to break off the engagement has reached the Duke¡¯s ears. ¡°Is it the butler? Or did the news already move from Yustia?¡± I don¡¯t know the route, but thanks to them, the situation has be quiteplicated. I need at least a chance to meet him and attempt some kind of deal. The longer it takes, the more unfavorable it bes. The engagement ceremony is approaching, and if we go through with it, breaking off the wedding will be impossible. That¡¯s when it happened. Knock, knock¡ª The familiar sound of knocking echoed. ¡°Young Master.¡± Sure enough. As I opened the door, the old butler appeared, once again delivering the Duke¡¯s response. ¡°The¡­ The Duke¡­ ¡± ¡°Could it be today too?¡± ¡°Y-Yes, he said if you are in front of the study, to use force to drive you out¡­¡± Sigh¡ª I felt something inside me snap. ¡°This crazy person¡­¡± My patience is wearing thin. The engagement ceremony is approaching, and I need to reach a decision as soon as possible. ¡°Just wait a moment.¡± I stopped the old butler who was about to leave. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to resort to this¡­¡± I opened the desk drawer and took out a crisp piece of paper and a pen. Then, I scribbled something on the paper with the pen. The butler watched me with a puzzled expression. After a moment, I satisfactorily sealed the paper in an envelope. The butler received the sealed envelope from me with a bewildered look. ¡°Young Master?¡± He looked at me, as if expecting an exnation. I smiled slightly and waved my hand. ¡°Deliver it as it is.¡± The butler, still puzzled, took the envelope from me and left. It won¡¯t be long before there¡¯s a reaction from the Duke. And it will be quite a fierce one. ¡°Huumm.¡± As I yawnedzily, Unexpectedly, the pale-faced butler rushed back in haste. ¡°Y-Young Master¡­¡± He took a moment to catch his breath before delivering the message to me. ¡°The Duke has checked the letter.¡± ¡°And?¡± I asked cautiously, and the butler continued. ¡°He was quite angry after reading it. He said to bring you to him immediately¡­¡± It¡¯s a step forward. For now, meeting with the Duke is inevitable. But¡­ ¡°¡­However, he seemed quite furious after reading the note. It even seemed as if he would draw his sword at any moment.¡± It seems I¡¯ve touched a nerve. But it had to be done. This situation I¡¯ve created for myself, is one of the routes where Kyle Winfred meets his demise in the game. It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s all part of the n, and I¡¯ve prepared countermeasures without any loopholes. ¡°This way.¡± I followed the butler¡¯s lead to the study. Behind me, a few of the guard knights blocked any possible escape routes I might take. Creak¡ª As I opened the door and stepped inside, ¡°¡­!¡± A chilling breeze brushed past my skin. The dense atmosphere made breathing almost difficult. I turned my head. A man brimming with dignity was standing with his back against the wall. With a frighteningly shiny sword drawn. ¡°Kyle Winfred.¡± The Duke¡¯s voice echoed coldly. ¡°You better exin yourself properly if you want to preserve that pitiful life of yours.¡± Ah. It seems like he¡¯s a little angry. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 4 – Holy Blood Chapter 4 ¨C Holy Blood [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 4 ¨C Holy Blood The note delivered through the butler. The contents written inside were only three words. ¡¸Holy Blood, Forgery¡¹ The reason why the Duke is having such a fit over just three words is simple. The Holy Blood has been kept deep in the underground vault of the Duke Winfred residence for centuries. The precious heirloom of the esteemed Duke, which has been preserved for centuries, is now revealed to be a forgery. Holy Blood. Blood imbued with divine power. One of the five unique graded items existing on the continent. It¡¯s a straightforward story. As the whole Empire believes in Gods, the Holy Blood is an item whose value cannot be easily measured, and the fact that the Duke, who has be obsessed with its value, possesses a forgery instead of the authentic one which was lost hundreds of years ago, is amon tale. Of course, it¡¯s a scam that would be impossible without the help of the Imperial family. ¡®It¡¯s a deeply hidden secret between the Imperial family and the Winfreds.¡¯ I slowly raised my head. ¡°¡­¡± The Duke stared at me with sharp eyes. Understandable. The disgrace of the Winfreds, a secret that no one should know, has been revealed by a mere bastard. ¡°You sent a note.¡± After a moment. His voice, full of anger, struck my eardrums. ¡°You say the Holy Blood is a forgery.¡± Crack¡ª The note clenched in his right hand crumpled mercilessly. ¡°Exin. What made you think that way.¡± It looks as if he¡¯s going to grab the sword by his side and threaten my life at any moment, but there is no need to be afraid. In this situation, I hold all the power. ¡°I found it.¡± ¡°You found it?¡± ¡°Yes, I found it. I¡¯m talking about the authentic one, not the counterfeit stored in the vault.¡± ¡°¡­¡± I found the Holy Blood. And not just any Holy Blood, but the real authentic one. The Duke¡¯s pupils shook roughly at the shocking revtion. ¡°¡­Nonsense.¡± He denied it. No, he doubted me. He sent me a look that said he couldn¡¯t believe the words of a lowly bastard. It¡¯s understandable. It would be natural to doubt the discovery of an item that could only be found in an old legend. But from my perspective, having gone through transmigration and even regression, it¡¯s just amusing. ¡°But you hope it is not nonsense.¡± I stared back at the Duke with a knowing smile. His eyes glinted with a fierce determination. I could sense a fierce determination to kill me at any moment in his gaze. ¡°The reason I¡¯m certain that the Holy Blood stored in the vault is counterfeit is simple. I recently came across the Holy Blood for some reason, and I¡¯ve verified multiple times over the past few months that the Holy Blood I found is genuine.¡± I stared at him intently as I spoke. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for two Holy Bloods to exist under the same sky. In other words, the Holy Blood stored in the Duke¡¯s residence must be counterfeit, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± My words seemed to hit a nerve as the Duke gritted his teeth. But there was no immediate reaction from him. It seemed like he realized that I hadn¡¯te here simply to boast or threaten. ¡°Who could have known? Who would believe that the Winfreds conspired with the Imperial family tomit fraud in the name of God.¡± He had a point. I swallowed my words. ¡°¡­¡± A heavy silence filled the room. He let out a short sigh before asking me. ¡°¡­Where did you find it?¡± ¡°Do you think someone would tell you just because you asked like that?¡± ¡°Do you not value your life? There¡¯s also the option of killing you right here.¡± ¡°Would I havee here on my own without any contingency n? Try it. If you want to be convicted of sphemy and perish soon after.¡± Kyle Winfred is a coward. He¡¯s stupid, despicable, and arrogant in every way. Normally, he would haveughed off such threats and taunts. Of course, that¡¯s out of the question now. I¡¯m determined to make the most of this deal and thoroughly exploit the Duke. ¡°Heh, amusing.¡± The Duke¡¯s voice was calm, devoid of any emotion, but I know. He was taken aback by Kyle Winfred¡¯s sudden change. ¡°Kyle, if the Holy Blood you im to have found is not authentic¡­¡± That won¡¯t happen. Would I, who has gone through transmigration and even regressed, be confused by such a simple matter? ¡°¡­Then you¡¯d better be prepared. It won¡¯t just end with death.¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± ¡°Do my words seem like a joke to you?¡± ¡°Enough. Since time is of the essence, let¡¯s hear your answer first. Will you make the deal?¡± I blinked, eyeing him cautiously. The Duke tapped the floor with his toe, lost in thought. After a moment. ¡°So.¡± His tightly closed lips parted. ¡°What do you want?¡± Finally, getting to the point. There¡¯s no need to ponder over this issue. I¡¯ve already sorted out what I want in exchange for the Holy Blood. ¡°Break off the engagement.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I want to break off the engagement with Isabel.¡± That was the first thing. Without a doubt, breaking off the engagement with Isabel was my priority. ¡°Fine, epted.¡± The Duke also nodded decisively. Hearing his softened voice, I would clearly read his inner thoughts, that breaking an engagement in exchange for the Holy Blood was a free trade. Of course, that¡¯s out of the question. I¡¯m not foolish enough to be satisfied with just breaking off the engagement. ¡°A nk promissory note.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I want you to issue a nk promissory note in the name of Winfred.¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] The price I¡¯ve chosen is money. In this damned world, the only thing worth trusting is money. At my request for a nk promissory note, his poker face crumbled. ¡°I refuse.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t issue a nk promissory note to the likes of you. Especially not one endorsed by Winfred.¡± ¡°Hah.¡± Unbelievable. Even in this situation, he¡¯s spouting such nonsense. I can¡¯t help but burst intoughter at the absurdity of it all. There¡¯s no other choice now. I¡¯ll have to resort to reviving the experience points of the viin umted in the previous episode. ¡°Do you want to perish?¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± The Duke blinked dumbfoundedly, as if he misheard me. ¡°Do you want to perish?¡± ¡°Have you finally lost it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who has lost it. If it¡¯s revealed that the esteemed Duke family deceived the people of the Empire by creating a counterfeit of the Holy Blood, do you think the Imperial family will admit to theirplicity and take your side? Absolutely not. The only option would be to eliminate Duke Winfred and replenish the national treasury. Isn¡¯t that right? Keep your fantasies in check.¡± He chuckled at my crazed threat, as if finding it absurd. Whether he epts the deal or not, I drove the wedge. If he doesn¡¯t agree to the deal, I¡¯ll erase the name Winfred from the continent immediately. ¡°A nk promissory note.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s nopromise. Velzer Winfred, that damned face still irritates me to this day. After all, it was because of him that Kyle Winfred¡¯s life was thrown into the gutter just because he was a bastard. ¡®Thanks to him, I had a hard time in the previous run.¡¯ Perhaps that¡¯s why my wordse out so harshly. Because of him, the scenario was messed up more than once. A calctive and selfish person who only cares about his own safety. The choice he will make is already predetermined. That¡¯s right¡­ ¡°¡­Fine.¡± That¡¯s it. I nodded again, meeting his gaze once more. ¡°Let¡¯s proceed with the contract.¡± ¡°Contract?¡± ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t it customary to draft a contract for any transaction?¡± How can I trust you? I shot him a skeptical look. ¡°Geass.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Please request the highest grade Geass. That way, we can do the trade with peace of mind.¡± Geass. It¡¯s a kind of ritual where mutual magic is invoked to seal a contract. Since you make the oath with your magical powers, harsh consequences follow if you vite the contract. Only the Vatican exclusively issues them, so obtaining onees at a hefty price. The highest-grade Geass requires direct certification from the Archbishop, making it impossible to acquire even with a decent status. ¡°¡­¡± The Duke¡¯s face turned red and green. I sat quietly, subtly curling the corners of my mouth. ¡°Take your time to consider.¡± Consider it for a hundred times. But there won¡¯t be any solution. **** The transaction went smoothly. I received confirmation of the engagement¡¯s termination directly from the Duke and sessfully obtained a nk promissory note to serve as my future operating funds. The Duke promptly left the mansion with a small group of elite personnel that evening. He was heading to the location I had pointed out to retrieve the Holy Blood. Thanks to that, the interior of the mansion was quite deserted. I, too, enjoyed some leisure time in my room until the Duke arrived. Yes, everything was perfect at this point. Except for one thing. [Scenario Progress: 3%] ¡°Why is this suddenly going up?¡± The main scenario hasn¡¯t even started properly yet. So at this point, the damn progress rate shouldn¡¯t be increasing. The cause is also unclear. I¡¯ve never stepped out of the mansion until now. ¡°Could the scenario have gone awry?¡± There¡¯s a reasonable chance that my focus on finding the Holy Relic instead of pretending to be the viin might have messed up the scenario. Or there might be another scenario route that I¡¯m unaware of. I have to consider all possibilities. Because in this damn system, anything is possible with a spell. ¡°Woah.¡± I looked at the array of foodid out before me. The visually appealing dishes stole my gaze. But I shouldn¡¯t be fooled by their shy appearance. Medieval food oftencks seasoning or has a tough texture, and something is usually off about each dish. Still, I have to fill my stomach for now. I continued to eat as I was, without reservation. Until the urgent voice of the old butler came from beyond the door. ¡ª Y-Young Master¡­! Although usually calm, his voice was considerably agitated. As I got up to open the door, I heard strange noisesing from the other side. ¡ª Even if¡­ you are a youngdy¡­ it¡¯s difficult¡­ to act so recklessly¡­! The butler¡¯s flustered voice echoed in my ears sporadically. I walked over and opened the door. And. ¡°¡­!¡± Standing in the doorway was none other than Isabel. I nced at the butler standing next to her. He wore an expression of embarrassment and avoided eye contact. I turned my gaze back to Isabel. Her disheveled hair and bloodshot eyes. I don¡¯t know what happened, but there was a noticeable discrepancy from her usual gracefulness. She timidly grasped my sleeve, her voice trembling. ¡°¡­Kyle.¡± Her voice was weak yet desperate. As if regretting what had happened before. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 5 – Kyle Winfred Chapter 5 ¨C Kyle Winfred [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 5 ¨C Kyle Winfred I locked eyes with Isabel, who suddenly came to visit. ¡°Why are you here?¡± I asked, poking my ear as if I was tired of her presence. My indifferent response made Isabel¡¯s arms tremble. ¡°Did your maid make a mistake with the date again?¡± I casually inquired, turning her rudeness of showing up unannounced at someone else¡¯s mansion back to her. After a moment, her face turned as red as she realized my intention. ¡°¡­Can we please talk?¡± I swallowed a sigh that seemed to escape involuntarily. What¡¯s the point of having a conversation when we¡¯re about to break off the engagement? ¡®Why is she doing this?¡¯ My arrogance crept in. Being interrupted during mealtime by an unwee guest, there¡¯s nothing worse than this. ¡°I refuse.¡± ¡°Why on earth¡­!¡± ¡°Do you have something to say during dinner? Can¡¯t you read the atmosphere?¡± When I gestured towards the table by the window where food wasid out, Isabel¡¯s eyes turned shocked as if she hadn¡¯t heard what I said. I slowly turned my head towards her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat a cold meal.¡± That was a clear indication for her to leave immediately. But Isabel, with an apparent grudge, only gritted her teeth and ignored my words, staying put. Eventually, I approached her with a sigh. ¡°Why are you standing there like a stone statue?¡± ¡°¡­Let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°If you have something to say, say it here. I¡¯ll listen for a moment.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk properly inside, not in a ce like this¡­!¡± ¡°Hey.¡± I called out to her in a low voice, and her shoulders twitched slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°What¡­!¡± ¡°What are you talking about right now? When you came here insulting me and spreading all sorts of nder, did you think about having a conversation?¡± Isabel¡¯s lips, ready to respond, closed like a lie. I didn¡¯t lose my momentum and sharply retorted, ¡°Conversation? Ha. Let me ask. What will change just because we talk?¡± ¡°Of course! Firstly, we can clear up any misunderstandings and then have constructive discussions about the uing engagement ceremony¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± I chuckled coldly, feeling a surge of irritation. Isabel Yustia despises Kyle Winfred. Without any doubt or suspicion, it¡¯s such a natural story. I¡¯ve never once thought otherwise, and I never will. In this world, Isabel Yustia is the heroine who shines brighter than anyone else, while Kyle is an illegitimate child, nothing but a mere viin. They are an ipatible pair to begin with. Even if Kyle Winfred insists he¡¯s part of the Duke family, the stigma of being a bastard is not easily shaken off. Loving a woman who doesn¡¯t fit the theme. In return, enduring the hatred of the woman he loved the most. That¡¯s the entirety of the rtionship between ¡°Isabel Yustia¡± and ¡°Kyle Winfred¡± as described in the official setting book. What kind of life Kyle Winfred lived, why he fell in love with Isabel, and why he ended up living such a miserable life. No one cared about the viin¡¯s narrative. Isabel in the previous run was no different. ¡ª Don¡¯t you dare be hypocritical in front of me, it¡¯s disgusting. ¡ª Trash of a human being. ¡ª Get rid of your delusions! Just talking to someone like you is torturous! A voice reminiscent of a hallucination echoed in my ears. I heard a level of verbal abuse that I could never have imagined, but it was okay. After all, I¡¯m an outsider, and as long as I die acting as the viin ording to the system and return to my original world, it¡¯ll be all fine. Even while hearing such words, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to utter that I didn¡¯t want to get engaged. And when I was used of being the culprit when something happened, I couldn¡¯t even dere my innocence. Because I might not be able to return to my original world. But now that I¡¯ve chosen the Holy Relic instead of the system, is there even a little need to resolve the misunderstandings with Isabel? What changed in her mind, and what reasons led her to cling to me? Everything was filled with doubts, but I don¡¯t particrly want to hear or ask for reasons. ¡®Not necessary.¡¯ I am human too. I can¡¯t justpletely trust the woman who killed me. Isabel has her path to follow. And I have mine. Yes, that¡¯s all there is to our rtionship. ¡°If there are misunderstandings, so what? And if there aren¡¯t any, what¡¯s the point of being so dissatisfied? Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to suddenlye and insist on having a pleasant conversation at this hour?¡± One step, then another. I slowly moved towards her. ¡°You¡¯ve been looking down on people like bugs all this time, and now what? Clearing up misunderstandings?¡± ¡°That, your past actions¡­¡± ¡°Ha.¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Kyle Winfred. A viin in a game who repeats trashy acts and eventually dies like trash. Surprisingly, he had one hidden secret. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°My past actions you¡¯ve heard about all this time. Are you sure you believe it¡¯s the truth without any doubt?¡± Kyle Winfred is a viin. But even he wasn¡¯t inherently evil from birth. Amoner mother. And a bastard. How would a man from such humble origins be treated in the Duke family? On the outside, he might be treated as a member of the Duke family. But would the direct descendants of the family think the same way? ¡®They treated him like a dog.¡¯ Spreading unfounded rumors to tarnish his reputation, intentionally excluding him from all official family events, and orchestrating viinous acts using any means necessary. Meeting Isabel amidst such circumstances must have felt like encountering a glimmer of hope in his otherwise miserable life. But being treated like trash by the only woman he ever loved must have driven him further into madness. And thus, Kyle Winfred,pletely twisted, became a true viin. ¡°Answer.¡± For the record, at this point, since the regression, Kyle Winfred hasn¡¯t directlymitted any heinous acts. At most, they were cute tantrums to attract Isabel¡¯s attention. ¡°I-I¡­!¡± Isabel¡¯s eyes turned red, and she couldn¡¯t continue her sentence. Understandably so. Would she even have any inkling of the hidden settings that don¡¯t appear anywhere in the game, let alone me discovering them while living as Kyle Winfred? ¡°Bastard. Trash. Pathetic human.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I was surprised. You¡¯re the first woman to interpret me in such diverse ways.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Want me to continue? Worthless. Horrible. Cursed human¡­¡± ¡°S-Stop¡­!¡± Isabel¡¯s eyes gradually filled with tears. Her stubbornness toe and talk melted away in an instant. Seeing her at a loss made me feel indescribable. ¡°How strange. Why was I so obsessed with you?¡± I spat out words that didn¡¯t reflect my true feelings. Just spective remarks about what Kyle Winfred would have done. ¡°Bastard, trash. Words I heard every day, but the day I heard them directly from your mouth was especially miserable. It felt like I became a real bastard.¡± Isabel finally shed tears. Whether she was shocked by my words or not, her hesitant breathing grew rougher. An eerie silence filled the room. ¡°See her out.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± I clicked my tongue in annoyance and turned my back. Since the butler overheard the entire conversation, there¡¯s a good chance the content of our conversation will reach the ears of the Duke. That¡¯s when it happened. ¡°Kyle¡ª!!¡± Isabel called out to me, crying. When I turned my head for a moment, her gaze was directed somewhere in the room. I followed her gaze. On the bedside table to the right, there was a brown case. Inside it was a ring simr to the engagement ring Isabel was wearing on her ring finger. ¡°You said you threw it away¡ª!!¡± Is she crazy? How much is that worth to throw away? I¡¯ll sell itter and make some money. ¡°I¡¯ll guide you out, Young Lady.¡± ¡°Wait! I still have something to say to Kyle¡­!¡± ¡°It will be difficult if you do this, Lady Isabel.¡± As Isabel persisted, the butler gestured to the servants standing by. A momentter. ¡°W-Wait, just a moment, please, Kyle!!¡± She shouted inappropriately and was dragged out of the room. Watching her being taken away, I muttered cautiously. ¡°Did that take care of it?¡± **** A few days after themotion. The Duke, who had left to find the Holy Blood, finally returned to the mansion. And¡­ ¡°It was indeed there. Not a fake, but the real Holy Blood.¡± The Duke admitted that he found the Holy Blood at the location I had pointed out. ¡°I told you. It¡¯s authentic.¡± ¡°I admit it. Kyle, your presence has finally helped the family.¡± Is he really that happy to have found the Holy Blood? An unmistakable joy bloomed on the Duke¡¯s face. ¡°I believe you haven¡¯t forgotten the terms of our deal.¡± I calmly reminded him of our agreement. Considering the extent to which he involved Geass, there¡¯s no possibility of the Duke changing his mind now, but due to my naturally hasty nature, I wanted to get a confirmation as soon as possible. I waited for his response, staring at him. A momentter. With a faint smile, the Duke¡¯s tightly closed lips parted. ¡°I will directly request the cancetion of the engagement to Count Yustia. And inform the butler that the nk note be issued whenever you need it.¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 6 – Breakfast Chapter 6 ¨C Breakfast [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 6 ¨C Breakfast ¡°Breaking of the engagement¡­¡± Valzer Winfred, the head of the Winfred family, murmured, recalling his recent conversation with Kyle. ¡ª I want to break off the engagement with Isabel. Isabel Yustia. He wanted to break up with the woman he had been obsessed with for years. That¡¯s what he clearly said. ¡°Hmm.¡± He was the illegitimate child who dared to request a marriage consultation with the daughter of a prestigious Count. The image of him, unable to meet eyes properly, cowering like a bug on the ground out of fear, still lingered vividly. Yes, that¡¯s the one. A person whose abilities and character are as insignificant as a worm¡­ A troublemaker who boasted high self-esteem without even knowing the subject. A thorough weakling, trash, and a bastard. That was Kyle Winfred, as known by the Duke. That same person, at some point,pletely changed. ¡ª Do you want to perish? Kyle¡¯s face, with fierce blue eyes shing in front of him, still wouldn¡¯t leave his mind. Even in a situation where his throat could be slit at any moment, he didn¡¯t lose hisposure. ¡°It¡¯s impressive.¡± Various emotions rose and sank on the Duke¡¯s face. The butler who had been observing the Duke cautiously parted his lips. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°About what?¡± ¡°About Young Master Kyle¡¯s words.¡± He had already received a report from the butler about the recent disturbance a few days ago. The current situation waspletely reversed, and Isabel was now the one desperately clinging to Kyle. The Duke felt no particr interest. Affairs of the illegitimate child¡¯s love life were of no concern to him, and besides, ording to the contract he had made with Kyle, he was obligated to assist in breaking off the engagement. ¡°¡­¡± Kyle¡¯s reputation was deliberately manipted. The covert and persistent harassment directed towards Kyle within the mansion. The lost anger and hatred eating away at Kyle was something the Duke had been aware of for some time. Yet, he neglected it. The reason being that a half-breed like Kyle, unable to ovee even such trials on his own, didn¡¯t deserve to bear the Winfred name. The Duke clicked his tongue under his breath. ¡°Tsk, well, let¡¯s just watch for now.¡± For now, he would observe. That was the Duke¡¯s decision. At first nce, it might seem like an empty decision with no content, but in reality, it was not the case. Valzer Winfred was a cold-blooded man who thoroughly prioritized his own and his family¡¯s safety. For him to watch over Kyle meant that Kyle had sparked enough interest from the Duke. The butler, reading his thoughts, bowed his head and responded cautiously. A momentter, the Duke issued a seemingly casual but significant instruction. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s breakfast, let Kyle join as well.¡± **** A day passed since the Duke returned to the mansion. There were no particr events. Isabel remained quiet since that day, and the Duke faithfully fulfilled all the conditions promised in exchange for the Holy Blood. The breakup of the engagement with Isabel was a done deal. And with the promissory note backed by the Winfreds, the funds needed for my future activities had also been secured. Everything was going smoothly as nned. Except for one thing. [Scenario Progress: 5%] ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does it keep increasing?¡± It rose again. The original progress rate of 3% had increased by 2%, reaching 5%. When I first mentioned the breakup to Isabel, the progress rate increased by 3%, and after indiscriminately throwing facts at Isabel who came to the mansion without notice, it increased by another 2%. Themon denominator is Isabel. As the rtionship with Isabel deteriorates, the progress rate is proportionally increasing. That was the conclusion I came to after pondering all day. ¡°¡­But still, 5% is good for now.¡± The engagement annulment with Isabel has been confirmed, and the day I will leave the Duke¡¯s estate was not far off. Of course, it cannot be said that all obstacles have been ovee yet. The road ahead is still long and arduous. The ultimate goal is to find the Holy Relic and open the Dimensional Gate. And naturally, the process will not be easy. ¡°The absence of information, above all else¡­¡± Strength. At this point, the power this body possess is pitiful, if not dismal. Of course, it¡¯s not entirely hopeless. As befitting a major antagonist in the game, Kyle¡¯s potential is said to be superior to anyone else¡¯s. However, I need means to protect myself immediately. Not in the distant future, but right now. It didn¡¯t take long to find a solution. ¡°¡­Diana.¡± Diana. There¡¯s no surname attached to her name. Because she¡¯s not a noble, but amoner. She is a female Knight from amoner background. At first nce, it may seem like an insignificant title, but in reality, it¡¯s not. Because Diana is one of the main characters in the game. Among the people who were designated as main characters, there were none whose abilities are meager. She possesses at least one talent, and that talent tends to blossom when needed. The talent Diana possesses is none other than that of a Knight. It specializes in protecting others, a talent I need right now. ¡°Her Knighting Ceremony should being up soon.¡± To recruit Diana, I need to attend her Knighting Ceremony. Attending itself shouldn¡¯t be difficult. But the problem is¡­ ¡°¡­Isabel.¡± The Knighting Ceremony takes ce at the Grand Cathedral. And that cathedral is just a few steps away from the Count Yustia estate. ¡°Ha.¡± It¡¯s daunting, but what choice do I have? If it¡¯s to recruit Diana, I must bear that level of risk. That¡¯s when it happened. Knock, knock¡ª Someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± ck¡ª The butler entered through the slightly opened door. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°The Duke has invited the Young Master for breakfast soon.¡± ¡°¡­Breakfast?¡± Breakfast, really? Is he suggesting we eat together out of the blue? ¡°Why?¡± ¡°That¡­ I¡¯m not sure¡­¡± ¡°So, is he calling me just to sit face to face and eat together out of nowhere? Did I understand that correctly?¡± The butler quickly nodded his head. Clearly, the Duke has gone mad. ¡°I prefer to dine alone in my room.¡± ¡°But since it was a direct order from the Duke¡­¡± I barely managed to keep my frowning eyebrows in check. ¡°How many people are attending the breakfast?¡± ¡°Just the Duke and the Young Master, only two.¡± ¡°What? What about the others?¡± ¡°The Little Duke and Young Lady are still staying at the pce, and the Duchess went to the pce a few days ago to attend to them personally.¡± I inwardly sighed deeply. Just the Duke and me having a meal together is already making me nervous. But there¡¯s no reasonable excuse to decline. I can¡¯t possibly say I feel like throwing up just from seeing the Duke¡¯s face. ¡®¡­Maybe this is actually a good thing?¡¯ To attend the Knighting Ceremony, I need the Duke¡¯s permission. In other words, regardless of the timing, I eventually have to request another audience with the Duke. In that case, it might not be a bad idea to subtly bring up the topic of attending the Knighting Ceremony during the meal. After trying to rationalize my thoughts, I slowly nodded. ¡°Lead the way.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Squeak¡ª I followed the butler out of the room. **** When we arrived at the dining hall, breakfast preparations were alreadyplete. Therefore, without further dy, the formal meal began. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Awkward. It¡¯s no joke; it¡¯s painfully awkward. I¡¯m confused whether I¡¯m chewing food or swallowing sand. I never thought having a meal with an unsavory person would be such torture. A firm resolution never to attend breakfast again lingered in my mind. A heavy tension filled the space. Eager to finish the meal and return to my room as soon as possible, I kept silent and pushed food into my mouth. Throughout, the Duke, who had maintained silence, finally opened his heavy mouth. ¡°Have you received special training in dining etiquette? Quite impressive.¡± Table manners, the order of utensil use, holding the fork and knife ¡ª the Duke solemnly admired my wless dining etiquette. I nced at the Duke¡¯s expression out of the corner of my eye. There was no trace of suspicion, just pure admiration. It¡¯s a revealing moment that shows how little interest he had in Kyle. ¡®Well, that¡¯s a relief.¡¯ I¡¯m not Kyle Winfred. Be it any minor habit, speech pattern, or preference. Not a single thing matches, indicating that I¡¯m entirely different from Kyle. If he had any interest in Kyle, he wouldn¡¯t be able to miss it. That I¡¯m not Kyle, but something wearing Kyle¡¯s shell. Surprisingly, I haven¡¯t met a single person in this world who doubted me. It was shocking. All of that was. ¡°Ha¡­¡± An uncontroble, chillyugh burst out. I momentarily set down the utensils in my hand and turned my head to look at the Duke. ¡°I¡¯m nning to attend the Knighting Ceremony.¡± The Duke, who had been busy moving his hands, paused. After a moment, he asked me in a subdued voice. ¡°Why do you want to attend the Knighting Ceremony?¡± ¡°What reason could there be for hiring a Knight? It¡¯s to protect myself.¡± I retorted bluntly. However, the Duke still wore a puzzled expression. ¡°Do you not think a family Knight would suffice?¡± A ruefulugh escaped me. There was an obvious w in his question. ¡°Why would I trust a family Knight with my life?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I need a Knight to protect me, not one devoted to the family.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Even the mere servants hesitate to obey me. How could I trust a Knight loyal to the family?¡± I shot back sharply. But the Duke remained silent, his face alternating between shades of dark. With a raised eyebrow, I continued. ¡°I¡¯ll attend the Knighting Ceremony.¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 7 – Knighting Ceremony (1) Chapter 7 ¨C Knighting Ceremony (1) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 7 ¨C Knighting Ceremony (1) The Duke, who had maintained silence for a while, responded to me with a deteriorating expression. ¡°¡­Judgment is free.¡± Judgment is free. In other words, he doesn¡¯t care, so I should choose as I see fit. It was unexpected. If it were the usual Velzer Winfred I knew, he would have inevitably assigned a Knight from the Duke¡¯s faction to Kyle. ¡®Looks like acquiring the Holy Blood was quite advantageous.¡± I didn¡¯t bother responding to his words. In the stifling silence, I continued to push food into my mouth without pause, eager to finish the meal as quickly as possible. The Duke did the same. Whether our argument had stirred his emotions, he didn¡¯t utter a single word throughout. After a while, the Duke finished his meal and rose from his seat first. Since it was breakfast, there weren¡¯t many dishes, so the meal didn¡¯t take long. Leaving behind some food, I also rose from my seat, following the Duke. ¡°¡­¡± With a darkened expression, the Duke nced at me as I got up from my seat. As I looked at his puzzled face, he spoke with a tired tone. ¡°Last night, a letter came from Count Yustia. They formally responded to the annulment request you¡¯ve been so eagerly anticipating.¡± I abruptly halted as I was about to walk towards the room, turning my head. ¡°A response?¡± ¡°Yes. It bore the seal of the Count.¡± ¡°What was the content?¡± ¡°They mentioned their daughter suffered significant emotional distress. Additionally, they expressed they do not wish for an annulment.¡± I widened my eyes at the surprising news. Their ¡°daughter¡± undoubtedly referred to Isabel, meaning she still refuses to agree to the annulment. ¡®Damn it.¡¯ The back of my neck was itching from the rising irritation. Soon, the Duke¡¯s calm voice echoed in my ears. ¡°They also demandedpensation.¡± That much was expected. As breaking off an engagement unterally between noble families, it¡¯s only natural to demand a substantial sum aspensation for tarnishing the family¡¯s honor. However, what followed was truly unexpected. ¡°They mentioned the Holy Blood aspensation.''¡± Unable to hide my emotions, I expressed my disbelief inly on my face. Holy Blood. In essence, asking for that aspensation, was no different from directly rejecting the annulment request. ¡°You should be aware as well, Kyle. If the Count holds their ground¡­¡± ¡°¡­Imperial trial. I¡¯m aware.¡± ¡°Yes, of course there is no need to worry. Even if it were, it¡¯ll only dy matters.¡± The oue won¡¯t change. With a firm voice, the Duke spoke to me. Yes, the oue won¡¯t change. Demanding the Holy Blood aspensation is absurd. Naturally, the oue of the trial will be one in which an appropriate amount ofpensation is given to the Count and the annulment of the engagement is acknowledged. But there¡¯s a separate issue. ¡®Did I mess up?¡¯ The Imperial trial is a trial for nobles, full of meaningless formalities and procedures. In other words, the time taken for a trial to convene is excessively long. For me, who needs to leave the mansion as soon as possible, this news is truly devastating. ¡°¡­ ¡± Should I just give in and offer the Holy Blood aspensation? But unless the Duke has gone mad, he wouldn¡¯t ept such an unreasonable condition over the easy route of an imperial trial. Challenging such a provocation against one of the Empire¡¯s Three Great Guardian Houses, the Winfreds, is unthinkable. Surely, Isabel and the entire Count Yustia family have lost their minds. As I swallowed my anger without a word, the Duke spoke in a calm tone. ¡°Other conditions were also included.¡± ¡°What are they?¡± ¡°Lady Isabel. They said if she can be persuaded, they would agree to the annulment with a modestpensation.¡± The Duke¡¯s eyes sparkled with interest, as if anticipating my next move. There¡¯s no choice. I responded without hesitation. ¡°I will take care of convincing her.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± The Duke finished his words and turned away without hesitation. A littleter, two maids cautiously opened the door to the closed dining room. . The Duke, apanied by the butler waiting outside, moved to the study, while I remained and slouched on the couch in the room. ¡°It¡¯s still fine. There¡¯s still plenty of time.¡± All I need to do is persuade Isabel. It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. I just need to stage a situation where she has no choice but to agree to the annulment. ¡°Let¡¯s set that aside for now¡­¡± What¡¯s important right now is the uing Knighting Ceremony. The goal is to recruit Diana as Kyle¡¯s personal Knight. Since I¡¯ve obtained the Duke¡¯s approval, practically all the necessary preparations wereplete. After casually organizing my thoughts, I turned my head. In my abruptly turned gaze, something caught my attention. A sophisticated, brown case. Inside it, a silver ring was stored. It was the other pair of engagement ring Kyle Winfred had given to Isabel. I narrowed my eyes and let out a short sigh. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Then, with a firm voice, I muttered to myself. ¡°¡­Good.¡± I need to go out soon anyway. I should sell off that damn annoying ring first. **** Knock, knock¡ª A maid gently knocked on the door a couple of times. Her name was Erica, Isabel¡¯s personal maid. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s me.¡± Erica had been working at the mansion since Isabel was born. Her mother had also worked here, and Erica herself had been working here, and her future children would likely work here too. Erica adored Isabel. As the only daughter of one of the Empire¡¯s most prestigious County families, possessing exceptional beauty, demeanor, and exemplifying nobility. Having served the Yustia family for generations, Erica couldn¡¯t help but love Isabel. But the Young Miss has started acting strange since a sunny day after returning from the engagement ceremony held at the Winfred¡¯s estate. For some unknown reason, the Young Miss¡¯s face was filled with indescribable sadness upon her return. The Young Miss¡¯s odd behavior didn¡¯t stop there. The engagement ring given to her by the bastard of Winfred, Kyle Winfred. From a certain point, the Young Miss started treasuring that ring, which she had received from the man she despised so much. She never took off the ring for a moment, sometimes gazing at it with a distant expression, and sometimes smiling bitterly. How could she treasure a ring given by a man she loathed so much? Erica couldn¡¯t understand it at all. And a few days ago. The Young Miss went out in the evening and returned to the mansion in a terrible state, swallowing her tears in her room all night. Since then. A deep darkness descended on the face of the Young Miss who always had a bright smile on her face. She had been unable to sleep at night, spending her days in a nervous state, jumping at the slightest thing, muttering to herself as if she had lost her mind, staring into space nkly. And now. ¡°Miss, are you in your room?¡± Erica continued to knock on the door persistently. She was there to deliver the news about Kyle Winfred that the Young Miss had been emphasizing so much. ¡°¡­Come in.¡± When Erica opened the door, she saw Isabel sitting at the table by the window. With a side nce, Erica scanned the table. It was filled with borately prepared food. It was exactly the same as a few hours ago when Erica set it up for Isabel¡¯s meal. ¡®Everything¡¯s the same again¡­¡¯ For the past few days, Isabel had been skipping meals whenever possible. It started from the day when the official annulment request came from Winfred. ¡°Miss, the Knighting Ceremony ising soon.¡± The Young Miss was still lost in thought, gazing out the window. With a somewhat lonely expression, she gently caressed the ring on her ring finger. Erica continued speaking. ¡°Um¡­ Kyle Winfred will also be attending the ceremony.¡± Rattle¡ª! Isabel, who had been indifferent all along, suddenly stood up from her seat. ¡°Kyle¡­ what? Who?!¡± ¡°Kyle Winfred. Your fiance.¡± ¡°Kyle ising to the Knighting Ceremony?!¡± Isabel¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. It was the most lively appearance of Isabel Erica had seen Isabel in days. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course! I heard it directly from the Head Maid. As you know, the Head Maid¡¯s son is in charge of this ceremony.¡± Numerous emotions flooded Isabel¡¯s face. To put it bluntly, she looked like someone missing something. Erica didn¡¯t know what to do and watched Isabel closely. ¡°Kyle¡­ the ceremony¡­¡± The Young Miss got up from her seat and started twirling in ce, biting her thumb. Erica, startled, was taken aback. Isabel, standing firm, spoke with a determined voice. ¡°I need to go see the Head Maid.¡± ¡°Huh? The Head Maid, what for?¡± At Erica¡¯s question, Isabel halted her steps. After a moment, Isabel, who had been silent, spoke up. ¡°I want to go to the Knighting Ceremony too.¡± She spoke calmly, but the corners of her mouth were slightly but clearly curved upwards. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 8 – Knighting Ceremony (2) Chapter 8 ¨C Knighting Ceremony (2) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 8 ¨C Knighting Ceremony (2) The streets were bustling with countless people. Normally, there wouldn¡¯t have been any escorts, but since it was an official external event, the Duke¡¯s manor sent out a magnificent carriage and escorts. I leaned my head out the window and looked at the scenery outside. All the roads inside the estate were paved with cobblestones, and the streets were filled with various shops and stalls. The emblem of Winfred embroidered at the end of the carriage fluttered. Many people walking along the streets cast reverent gazes towards Winfred¡¯s procession. I gazed out the window lost in thought. Being the Duke¡¯s carriage, the ride was quitefortable. And then, time passed. ¡°We have arrived, Young Master.¡± Before I knew it, we had arrived at the destination, the Grand Cathedral, and the coachman opened the door for me. As I stepped down from the carriage slowly, a Knight with a stern expression was waiting for me. ¡°I will guide you.¡± Step by step, I followed the Knight towards the center of the Cathedral. It didn¡¯t take long to reach the central hall where the Knighting Ceremony was taking ce. And then. ¡°Damn it.¡± One pompous and suffocatingly dull ceremonial procession after another passed by unnecessarily. Torch procession, blessing ritual, scripture reading, prayer, meditation¡­ I almost fell asleep before the ceremony even began. After passing through all the tedious procedures, the actual Knighting Ceremony finally began. ¡°Nobles, pleasee forward.¡± The Knighting Ceremony was not just a simple ritual, it was apetition in itself. As it only urred once every five years, nobles who soughtpetent and loyal Knights were eager topete. The number ofpetent Knights was limited, and the number of Knights each individual could ordain was also fixed. And all those opportunities were distributed differentially based on the level of status. Those of higher status would gain priority, while those of lower status would have to wait their turn, perhaps even sucking their fingers in anticipation. ¡®Of course, I have a free pass.¡¯ Duke Winfred, one of the Three Guardian Families of the Empire and a founding hero. Unless one was of Imperial Family or from the same Duke¡¯s lineage, there was no chance of me being surpassed by anyone in terms of status. In other words, I had secured the ¡®priority¡¯ to ordain Knights ahead of anyone else. However, ¡®It¡¯s unnecessary.¡¯ I only desired one Knight, Diana. No one else mattered. Priority? That was unnecessary too. After all, Diana could only be ordained by me, or rather, no one else would ordain her. That would be the trigger for Diana to spend years digging her own grave in stagnation. After wasting years, she would eventually meet a fateful person and discover her talent, ultimately seizing the position of the Commander of the Imperial Knights. ¡®He must be somewhere around here.¡¯ I nced around at the nobles attending the Knighting Ceremony. ¡®Oh, there he is.¡¯ A man sitting next to me with a discontented face. I confirmed the emblem of the family engraved on his attire. A ck eagle soaring through darkness. It was undoubtedly the Viscount Torte family, which operated one of thergest mercenary groups in the Empire. The n was simple. That¡¯s it. ¡°Hey.¡± The man sitting next to me turned his head at my call. He nced at the Winfred emblem neatly embroidered on my chest and eximed in surprise. ¡°Y-Yes?! You mean me?!¡± I knew the Viscount Torte family well. As the first case to buy a title with wealth, they were famous for being a wealthy family blinded by the desire for fame, and their ostentatious disys of wealth at every banquet. Yet, they were just a mercenary family. With a pleasant smile, I asked him. ¡°What¡¯s your order?¡± ¡°¡­M-My order?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hisplexion darkened rapidly. It was obvious that a family of mercenaries would naturally be towards the end of the queue, and he must be feeling ashamed about it. Now is the time. Once again, I¡¯ll say it, in this damn world, the only thing to trust is money. I confided my offer in a soft voice. ¡°Would you like to buy my turn from me?¡± The guy stood there with his mouth agape, blinking stupidly. It was the reaction of someone who hadn¡¯t even dared to imagine buying and selling turns. I waited patiently for his response. After a moment. He nced at me, then cautiously spoke up. ¡°Uh, how much¡­?¡± **** The Knights belonging to the Cathedral are generallyposed ofmoners. As they operate in the name of God, they often extend mercy to those whock opportunities. However, even amongmoners, there are detailed hierarchies. So, thosemoners who enter the Knights usuallye from well-off households, with money and connections. Bing a Knight is one of the few opportunities for upward mobility formoners. Nevertheless, Diana was a genius. She is amoner, an orphan, with nothing but a sturdy body to her name. So, even within the ragtag group of Knights she joined, her rank was at the very bottom. ¡°Get up!¡± At the woman¡¯smand, Diana struggled to rise from her seat. Her entire body was stiff, as if it had been molded with mildew, and her face was covered in dirt and dust. Traces of countless harassments and cruelties. ¡°What¡¯s with that expression?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why? Feeling unjust?¡± It was unjust. Because of hermoner birth, because she¡¯s an orphan, because she dared to dream of bing a Knight despite being a woman. The harsh reality of having to miss out on the Knighting Ceremony, which only happens once every five years, was truly unjust. There¡¯s no Knightly order that would ept an eternal squire. So, she poured everything into this one opportunity, the Knighting Ceremony. With no more time or funds to wait for the next one. If she misses this opportunity, she will surely be expelled from the Knights order. Knighthood is noble, but the words of those who couldn¡¯t be Knights are pitiful. Diana will likely be a mercenary, wandering aimlessly in life, swinging her sword. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to answer?¡± Diana raised her head, ring at the woman with bloodshot eyes. She had dedicated half her life to training, wanting nothing more than to be a Knight. But it¡¯s all over now. After enduring excruciating patience, she finally had her chance, only to have it shattered before her eyes as if it meant nothing. Just because of a petty desire to correct an unjust hierarchy. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Diana¡¯s reason was consumed by boiling anger. ¡°¡­You bitch.¡± ¡°You¡¯re realizing that just now?¡± She shrugged as if she had heard enough. Soon, the women who had been watching from behind burst into giggles. ¡°She might cry at this rate.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t shed a single tear no matter how far I go, right?¡± ¡°Heh, you toxic bitch.¡± Diana swallowed her anger without a word. It felt like a hot ember was stuck in her throat. ¡°Tsk, how boring.¡± The woman clicked her tongue. Since Diana¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t exactly amusing. She threw a callous remark as if to salt the wound. ¡°Hey, go on.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Go to the Knighting Ceremony. Ah, it¡¯s probably all over by now, huh?¡± With a mockingugh, she left with the women who had been watching. Diana turned her head to check the clock on the wall. While she was being toyed with like this, time had already reached the end of the Knighting Ceremony. ¡°¡­¡± She looked at her reflection in the marble. Her face covered in dirt and her disheveled attire. She looked more akin to a begger than a Knight. Even if she were to go to the Knighting Ceremony now, it¡¯s evident that the fervor has already waned. Even if there were turns left, there would be no noble foolish enough to select such a sorry excuse for a Knight. Thinking about it herself, her situation was ludicrous, pitiful even. Overwhelmed by a deep sense of powerlessness, her vision blurred. ¡°¡­Ha.¡± ¡­Is this really where she gives up? Perhaps someone might look at her, seeing the essence of a Knight? But¡­ would anyone even consider selecting her as a Knight, given her sorry state? Countless regrets swirled in her mind, intertwining into a chaotic mess. Diana just closed her eyes. ¡°¡­¡± When she opened them again, she found herself sprinting through the antechamber towards the central hall. In her mind¡¯s eye, she heard the distant voices of her fellow Knights cheering her on. ¡°Urgh¡­ huff¡­¡± She was desperate. She wanted to be an honorable Knight and pledge her loyalty to those who chose her. She wanted to forget her past self and start anew. ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± A beastly groan burst from her throat. Her heart was pounding so hard, but she couldn¡¯t stop. Impatience crept into her steps. After running for a while, Diana abruptly stopped in front of the door leading to the central hall. On the other side, a chilly silence flowed. It felt like all the events had ended, entering the final phase. Diana lowered her head. Then, she cautiously reached out towards the door, swallowing back a deep sigh. Creak. The door to the central hall opened. The pouring light made her eyes sting. Her gleaming silver hair swayed messily in the gusting wind. ¡°¡­¡± The seats where the nobles were supposed to sit to ordained Knights were empty, and the Knights waiting for the nobles¡¯ choices were also absent. Ah, it¡¯s over. She thought in that fleeting moment. ¡°Oh, there you are.¡± A deep voice struck her ears. Diana turned her head towards the direction of the voice, seeing the familiar face of a bishop and a man chatting. ¡°Young Lord, I¡¯ve clearly mentioned that the Knighting Ceremony has ended!¡± ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s ended? Can¡¯t you see that Knight over there? Oh, don¡¯t tell me that person isn¡¯t even a Knight? Strange. From what I see, she seems like a Knight.¡± ¡°Well, she is a Knight, but I¡¯ve already said that the Knighting Ceremony has ended¡­¡± ¡°Huh, how much money has Winfred donated to the Cathedral so far?¡± ¡°Y-Young Lord¡­!¡± Diana¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t keep up with the conversation. Only the asional words ¡°Knighting Ceremony¡± and ¡°Knight,¡± and the sharp gaze of the man looking at her, were etched into her mind. And then. ¡°Haah¡­ I¡¯ll allow it just this once, Young Lord.¡± ¡°It should¡¯ve been like this from the beginning.¡± ¡°Well then, please stand up and choose a Knight.¡± The man called the Young Lord stood up from his seat. The sunlight pouring in from the ceiling cast everything in shadows. ¡°Hmm.¡± His piercing blue pupils locked onto Diana. It felt like a tickle in her chest. ¡°I will ordain thatdy Knight standing over there.¡± His finger pointed towards Diana. At that moment, transparent tears trickled down from the corner of her eyes. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 9 – Knighting Ceremony (3) Chapter 9 ¨C Knighting Ceremony (3) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 9 ¨C Knighting Ceremony (3) The Knighting Ceremony wrapped up neatly. It was a bit forced, but it was a level of coercion that was eptable, and knowing that, the Cathedral side didn¡¯t express any particr dissatisfaction to me. An ipetent Knight from an undistinguished background, not chosen by anyone. That¡¯s how they view Diana. There would be no reason for them to be upset just because I picked her up. But. ¡®It¡¯s quite severe.¡¯ From the bruises all over her body to her generally malnourished appearance, it was evident. Diana¡¯s appearance in person, not just passing scenes in the game, was more serious than I had known. I knew the treatment of her in the Knights order wasn¡¯t good, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this bad. Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. Things will be quite different from now on. As I left the Cathedral, I looked around. Noble factions were already gathering closely, forming friendships, and engaging in conversations with priests. Of course, I had no intention of joining them. Even though the Knighting Ceremony was over, my schedule was far from finished. I slowly scanned Diana¡¯s demeanor with my eyes. Her armor was noticeably crude, and her worn-out sword didn¡¯t help her case. Unimpressive, that was my honest assessment. Diana seemed to read my gaze and lowered her head with a somewhat embarrassed expression. Seeing her like that, I suddenly became certain. I needed to get her equipment sorted out immediately. Luckily, I had enough funds due to selling my turn at the Knighting Ceremony for a hefty price. ¡°Raise your head.¡± Diana cautiously raised her head. With a bewildered expression, she still seemed unfamiliar with everything that had happened to her. I thought for a moment. Should I ask her about herself pretending not to know, or should I just move on for now? Diana knew nothing about me. But as she served as my guard, she would naturally learn. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Diana.¡± ¡°Where are you from?¡± ¡°¡­Nowhere. I spent my childhood at the Cathedral.¡± Even though I already knew all of this, I nodded as if I didn¡¯t know. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°Kyle. Kyle Winfred.¡± Winfred. At the clear resonance of that name, Diana¡¯s shoulders twitched slightly. ¡°You won¡¯t be a Knight of Winfred. You¡¯ll be solely my personal Knight.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± There was a resolute determination in Diana¡¯s eyes. Not for her own glory, but solely to be Kyle Winfred¡¯s sword. Perhaps it was due to a lifetime of having lived as a viin. Suddenly, an inexplicable doubt crossed my mind. Was that strong gaze a falsehood to impress me? ¡°It¡¯s better to give up on the dream of social ascent. I¡¯m not treated well in my family. You won¡¯t receive the treatment of a proper Knight from anywhere.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Really? What if I were the worst viin in the world?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. My role won¡¯t change.¡± Diana quietly looked at me. There was a disturbing certainty in her gaze. ¡°I am my master¡¯s sword. I¡¯ll cut if I have to, and I¡¯ll stab if I have to.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡± ¡°A sword has no ego.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at Diana¡¯s eerie statement. To cut if she had to, to stab if she had to. It wasn¡¯t a romanticized game of Heroes and Knights, but the essence of a very realistic Knight. ¡°¡­¡± Her short silver hair was dazzling in the light. I turned away with a wry smile. ¡°I suppose we should get your equipment sorted out first.¡± Hiring Diana as my personal Knight was indeed the best choice. **** I strolled down the street with Diana. It¡¯s dangerous to wander the streets alone, they said, and they dared not entrust my safety to the newly hired female Knight today. Despite the persistent obstruction from the guards of the noble families, we still managed to make our way. Nevertheless, there was still plenty of time until sunset. I wanted to head straight to the cksmith to sort out Diana¡¯s equipment, but I was exhausted from the ceremony earlier. Even the view of Mount Kumgang is better after a meal. So, to fill our hungry stomachs first, we entered a restaurant located in the middle of the street. ¡°Wee to Crothian.¡± The restaurant was named Crothian. With its medieval European castle-like appearance, adorned with white marble and golden decorations surrounding the entire building. Crothian is a high-end restaurant most frequented by nearby nobles. ¡°I¡¯ll guide you to the upstairs.¡± The waiter confirmed my identity and quickly led me to the top floor, the highest level of the building. It seems that the number of floors you can use varies depending on your status. I nced at Diana out of the corner of my eye. Despite her efforts to maintain herposure, her shoulders twitched every time we passed by extravagantly decorated crafts. It seems she can¡¯t control her shoulders. Before I knew it, we arrived at the balcony on the top floor. As we sat at the perfectly set table, Diana stood behind me with aposed posture, as if it were only natural. It was so natural that I almost didn¡¯t notice. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on guard duty.¡± Guard duty, huh? Is there anything to guard against other than eating? ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°Do you mean me?¡± ¡°Well, who else would be here?¡± With a sigh, Imanded, and Diana awkwardly sat down with a creaking noise like a malfunctioning clock. ¡°¡­What now?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± The problem was that she sat right next to me. ¡°Why are you sitting right next to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easier to deal with any unexpected situations when sitting next to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ufortable, so just go sit over there.¡± ¡°¡­Understood.¡± Flustered, Diana moved to the opposite side, vaciting. Soon, the food we ordered filled the table. It was a bit too much for just the two of us, but it¡¯s okay. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Diana is described as a food fighter in the official settings. ¡°Enjoy your meal.¡± I started eating first. Diana also began eating hesitantly while ncing at me. Her meal was quite entertaining to watch. Instead of using a knife, she cut the steak with two forks. And now, confidently taking a spoonful of freshly made soup, clenching her fists as if the roof of her mouth had been burned. Honestly, it was hard to hold back myughter. Not in a bad way, but in a good way. ¡°You eat well.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The ttering sound filled the space. The dishes on the tes were emptied one by one at a rapid pace. Indeed, the settings do not lie. After a while, we finished our meal and left the restaurant. Our destination was the cksmith. Now that our stomachs were filled, it was time to go sort out Diana¡¯s equipment, the original purpose of our stroll. My heart felt much lighter now. After all, I had achieved all the objectives I came here for. Except for one thing. ¡®I have to take care of this ring¡­¡¯ I carefully touched the ring case stored in my pocket. Keeping it any longer would be a needless nuisance, yet its value was too high to simply throw it away. What can I do? The only option is to sell it as soon as possible and turn it into money. I moved my steps steadily. Although I could see shops dealing with jewelry and essories along the way, they were too small to handle a ring of this value. It would be pointless to enter every shop to get an appraisal. So, I searched for a suitable shop as much as possible. And then. ¡°Oh.¡± I finally found it. A jewelry shop boasting overwhelming size. ¡°Wee! Feel free to look around. We have many new items that have just arrived.¡± Passing through the street performer at the entrance, I entered the shop. That¡¯s when. ¡°I wee the Northern Sun. I am Orkan, the store manager.¡± A soft, gentle voice. Turning my head, a man greeted me with a smiling face. Northern Sun. Another name for Winfred. He seemed to recognize the crest embedded on my chest. ¡°Do you need any help?¡± ¡°I want to sell some jewelry.¡± ¡°Oh, in that case, we should appraise it first. May I see the items you want to sell?¡± I immediately took out the case from my pocket and handed it to him. He carefully opened the case and murmured softly. ¡°It¡¯s a ring.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d like an appraisal.¡± ¡°Pleasee this way for a moment.¡± He led us to a reception room. After sitting down for a moment and briefly looking around the reception room, he began the appraisal in earnest. A sigh of admiration burst out of his mouth from his lips that were about to say something. ¡°It¡¯s a Blue Stone. And a highest grade one at that.¡± Sunstone, one of the top three most precious gems in this world known for its exorbitant price. Especially when it¡¯s the highest grade, its price skyrockets to the extreme. ¡°A ring crafted with a Blue Stone is something I¡¯ve never seen before.¡± To embed a top-grade Blue Stone in an engagement ring or something simr, it was unbelievable. Even though it¡¯s my own body, I couldn¡¯t help but utter an expletive. ¡°Is it possible to sell it?¡± ¡°If you want to sell it¡­¡± He hesitated for a moment before replying. ¡°¡­it¡¯s possible. But we may need to hold an auction.¡± ¡°An auction?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have enough cash on hand to purchase it immediately. However, there is quite a demand for Blue Stones, especially top-grade ones. If we put it up for auction, we can surely sell it for a suitable price. Although you¡¯ll have to pay a certainmission fee.¡± An auction. It¡¯s quite an attractive option. I looked at him with a skeptical eye. ¡°What about the payment?¡± ¡°You can collect the payment here anytime. If it¡¯s difficult to visit, we can send someone as a messenger.¡± It¡¯s a perfect condition. There¡¯s no reason to refuse, so I nodded dly. ¡°Then, please.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll keep the ring here for now.¡± ¡°Is there anything else you need?¡± ¡°Nothing special. Just a few documents, please.¡± **** Afterpleting the paperwork, we left the shop. Diana also followed behind me with a nk expression. I felt relieved at the thought that I had finally gotten rid of that damn ring. Now, all that¡¯s left is to get Diana¡¯s equipment at the cksmith¡¯s. That¡¯s when. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± A girl quickly disappeared down an alley with her head down. A familiar face. Could it be? I¡¯ve seen that face countless times when visiting Isabel¡¯s mansion. ¡°Do you know her?¡± ¡°¡­I do.¡± Erica, Isabelle¡¯s personal maid. She ran down the alley as if fleeing. Her pale expression I glimpsed seemed like a soldier delivering the news of defeat. And then. [Scenario Progress: 10%] ¡°Damn it.¡± The system¡¯s unraveling had begun. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 10 – Isabel Yustia (1) Chapter 10 ¨C Isabel Yustia (1) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 10 ¨C Isabel Yustia (1) Betweente spring and early summer. The day Isabel first met Kyle was a day when the whole world seemed to be filled with greenery. Isabel had heard a lot about Kyle. Winfred¡¯s illegitimate child, a bastard, and a half-breed. The disgrace of Winfred, ipetent, vile, and wicked. That was the general evaluation of Kyle Winfred by society. Although they were only rumors, Isabel didn¡¯t harbor any doubts. After all, there¡¯s no smoke without fire, and leaves don¡¯t grow on rootless trees. ¡ª Um¡­ I¡¯m Kyle Winfred. Isabel didn¡¯t like Kyle Winfred from the beginning. His blushing face when their eyes met, his slightly excited tone, and his constant gazes¡ªall of it didn¡¯t sit well with her. She didn¡¯t like him because he was too different from her. But she didn¡¯t show the primitive emotions boiling inside her. She simply faced him with a fake smile and pretense, just as she would a young man her age. And perhaps that was the catalyst. Kyle¡¯s obsession with Isabel grew deeper as time went on. He came to the mansion uninvited, begging for her affection. Every visit, he brought valuable gifts. A pure smile that seemed to ease his breath whenever he saw her face. Yes, Kyle loved Isabel. His eyes sparkled with devoted love. His bright azure irises were focused solely on Isabel. And Isabel knew it too. Unless she was a fool, she could tell from the way Kyle looked at her. Even though she scolded him for minor mistakes, threw tantrums unexpectedly, or made cutting remarks unintentionally. ¡ª Isabel, I¡¯m so lucky to have you. Kyle¡¯s gaze was always directed towards Isabel. His blindly adoring gaze, unlike anything she¡¯d seen before, somehow romantically touched her. Realizing that fact, a corner of her heart itched strangely. Then, one day. The mansion was turned upside down by shocking news. ¡ª Isabel! A marriage proposal hase from the Duke Winfred¡¯s house. That day, her father was happier than anyone else to hear the news of the engagement with Winfreds. The thought of marrying a man she had never even considered as a potential husband chilled a corner of her heart. Her father who arranged the engagement, Winfred themselves, who proposed it, and Kyle who loved her. She hated everything about it. ¡ª Kyle Winfred? Please spare me. Rumor has it that he¡¯s been causing such a fuss using the Duke¡¯s prestige as a shield for being the illegitimate child. ¡ª ording to the servants working in Winfred¡¯s manor, if even a something small goes wrong, he resorts to vicious acts. ¡ª Did you know? He is so greedy that whenever he sees someone better than him, he can¡¯t hide his feelings of inferiority and starts causing trouble. Rumors, rumors, and more rumors. She shivered every time she heard the gossip. The news that the biggest bastard of the Empire and the darling of Yustia were getting engaged soon spread through the high circles. The constant worries, mixed withints and reproaches, were dreadful. It suffocated her. From that day on, Isabel treated Kyle with disdain. Whenever he came to visit, she hurled insults at him, stabbed him in the heart, and pressured him coercively to break off the engagement. Yet, his unwavering affectionate gaze was hateful. ¡ª Get over your delusions! Just having a conversation with a person like you is a torment! The moment Kyle¡¯s face contorted with dismay was satisfying. Isabel was convinced that was his true face. The biggest bastard of the Empire had been wearing a mask all this time. Kyle couldn¡¯t respond and left in disarray. He wouldn¡¯te back again, surely. Despite achieving what she wanted, a sense of unease crept into Isabel¡¯s heart. ¡ª Isabel, I missed you. After a few days, Kyle visited the Count¡¯s estate again, wearing his usual smiling face. Isabel felt nauseous but relieved deep down. Realizing that his love for her still remained, she felt indescribable emotions. From that day on, Isabel became numb. Any lingering guilt disappearedpletely, and the intensity of her verbal abuse towards Kyle increased day by day. She wanted to break off her engagement with Kyle. However, she was unable to directly ask her father to break off the engagement. In the end, she didn¡¯t want to destroy her family¡¯s happiness with her own hands. She poured her stray anger onto Kyle. She hoped Kyle, growing tired of her, would unterally demand an annulment. Perhaps Kyle read Isabel¡¯s heart, for he hurried the engagement instead. ¡ª Isabel, there¡¯s no history of breaking off an engagement between families so recklessly. Kyle murmured in a calm voice. There was no anger or sadness in his serene tone. It was as gentle as chastising an unruly child. Daringly, and without thinking. In the end, Isabel spat out lies inadvertently. To restore her wounded pride, to scratch Kyle Winfred¡¯s self-esteem. ¡ª The ring? ¡ª Ah, that. ¡ª I threw it away. It was bothersome. Kyle¡¯s azure pupils were stained with shock. His breaths were irregr, as if a knife had been stabbed in his lungs. A chilly silence enveloped them. He soon turned away and left the parlor. In his departing figure, there was a deep sense of defeat. Her heartbeat pounded throughout her body. That day, Isabel spoke lies with her own mouth for the first time in her life. **** Finally, Kyle and Isabel officially became a married couple. As time passed, many things changed in their rtionship. Kyle no longer begged for Isabel¡¯s affection. And Isabel still detested Kyle terribly. At Isabel¡¯s strong insistence, they used separate chambers despite being married, and omitted any intimacy to create an heir. She onlymunicated through the servants and thoroughly avoided any encounters with Kyle. She began to have nightmares. Due to recent sleepless nights, her condition worsened, and her health deteriorated rapidly. On a rainy day. It was a night of terror, filled with fear of dying from fever. ¡ª M-Madam¡­! Something terrible has happened¡­!! The mansion had suddenly be a scene of chaos. As she staggered out into the corridor, the thick scent of blood pierced her nostrils. Raising her head, she followed the trail of scattered bloodstains on the floor, only to meet Kyle Winfred¡¯s sinister gaze. Kyle had slit the nanny¡¯s throat. The person who had been her support, all in the name of lese majeste. ¡ª Lese majeste? How dare you!! ¡ª Are you telling me you killed her just because you felt like it? Is that what you¡¯re trying to say? ¡ª Go to hell, Kyle Winfred. Isabel gritted her teeth and spit it out. Each word was like a sharp de. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Isabel¡¯s hand trembled mercilessly as she gripped Kyle¡¯s cor in anger. Kyle didn¡¯t offer any excuses. Although his eyes seemed to hold something to say, he chose to remain silent. And Isabel didn¡¯t bother to ask for any exnations. She didn¡¯t want to hear any hastily concocted excuses. The next day, Isabel woke up in her sickbed. She felt refreshed, as if awakening from a nightmare fueled by intense hatred. Kyle Winfred had left for the imperial pce. Tearing her heart apart without saying a word. And ¡ª Madam, something terrible has happened! There are outrageous rumors circting in high society¡­ Rumors of an illicit affair with a man she met at a banquet had rocked high society. It was the day after Kyle Winfred left for the imperial pce. She couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing at the absurdity of it all. On the evening she went to the imperial pce to open a trial for divorce, her close friend Ludvik came to the mansion and vented his frustration. Offering warm tea and pastries, he poured out his grievances like a torrent. ¡ª Isabel, Kyle Winfred, that bastard ispletely insane. ¡ª He¡¯s about to join hands with the noble faction and start a rebellion. ¡ª Come with me. ¡ª You¡¯ve always wanted to leave this mansion, haven¡¯t you? Isabel sshed her face with cold water. Suddenly, a thought urred to her. As always, the culprit was Kyle Winfred, that damned human. Isabel, with a response that she needed time to think, sent Ludvik away. And the next day. Through the housemaid, Isabel heard the news of Ludvik¡¯s death. Isabel could intuitively know the culprit of the incident was none other than Kyle. The taut strings of her rationality snapped. The temperature in the room dropped sharply. ¡ª Fetch these for me. Isabel instructed the maid to discreetly start preparing. Only she could stop Kyle¡¯s spreading madness like wildfire. Isabel had no doubts about that. She dipped a lethal substance prepared by the maid into a teacup. After setting the table perfectly, Kyle, responding to her summon, entered with a numb face. He drank from the cup without a hint of suspicion. Cough¡ªEven as he coughed up dark red blood, he didn¡¯t stop drinking the tea. As if he had been waiting for this moment. ¡ª I curse you. A faint smile melted onto Kyle¡¯s face. Kyle, who copsed to the floor, writhed in agony, and soon turned into a lifeless corpse. In the serene silence, Isabel¡¯s sobs were the only thing audible. **** Isabel killed Kyle. She had repeated to herself many times that it was an ident. She felt as if her skin was being peeled off due to the overwhelming sense of guilt. ¡ª Madam, poison was found in the nanny¡¯s belongings. ¡ª Evidence has emerged that the nanny consistently poisoned your food¡­ ¡ª It seems the master, upon learning of this¡­ the nanny¡­ The sight of Kyle drinking the tea she had served and vomiting up blood struck her. ¡ª A message has arrived from the imperial pce. ¡ª The one who deliberately spread the rumor was none other than Madam¡¯s close friend, Ludvik¡­ Kyle¡¯s affectionate gaze, as he looked at her, wouldn¡¯t leave her mind. ¡ª Madam! Have you heard the news? ¡ª It seems that Ludvik, who often visited the mansion, was a spy for the nobles faction. ¡ª ording to the discovered note, he nned to abduct you and hold you hostage¡­ My goodness! He deserved to die. Gradually, her shattered reason began to slowly recover. Kyle¡­ her husband¡­ Even until the moment of his death, he loved her. ¡°Ah, ah¡­ ahhhh¡­!!¡± There was moisture in her bloodshot eyes. She scratched her body until blood flowed, her nails raised. ¡ª Isabel, I¡¯m so lucky to have you. Kyle¡¯s voice echoed in her bleached mind like a stake. Isabel¡¯s pupils turned transparent. Breathing became difficult as her self-loathing strangled her. If only I had just died right then¡­ Arrogant thoughts dominated her mind. ¡°Kyle¡­ Kyle¡­!!¡± If only she had epted Kyle¡¯s sincerity just once. If only she hadforted him with warmth. No, if only she had never existed in the first ce. All the facts she had missed drove Isabel insane. ¡°Please¡­ give me one more chance¡­¡± The cries bursting from her throat were small and pathetic. ¡°I¡­ I was wrong¡­¡± She wanted to see Kyle. Even if it was an illusion, she wanted him to call her with that sweet voice. A thick residue of regret began to umte and form a pool. Then it happened. [You may lose what is most precious to you] [Would you like to start over from the beginning?] Something semi-transparent appeared in her blurred vision. A warning that she might lose what is most precious to her. And a whisper asking if she wanted to start over. ¡°¡­Please.¡± Isabel didn¡¯t hesitate. Whatever was most precious, it couldn¡¯t be more precious than Kyle. Shortly after. With a ringing in her ears, her vision narrowed. [Initiating Regression] [Wishing you good luck] Isabel soon lost consciousness. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 11 – Isabel Yustia (2) Chapter 11 ¨C Isabel Yustia (2) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 11 ¨C Isabel Yustia (2) ¡°¡­Miss.¡± A familiar voice murmured softly in the haze. It was warm yet gentle. Hearing a faint voice, Isabel raised her heavy eyelids. ¡°Miss.¡± Half-opened eyes revealed the figure of a woman calling her. Short hair, cheeks dotted with freckles, and the familiar maid¡¯s attire. It was an unforgettable sight. Her personal maid, Erica, whose appearance seemed to have aged backwards, reflected in Isabel¡¯s eyes. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s time to wake up.¡± The familiar voice cleared Isabel¡¯s mind, helping her grasp the situation. Before losing consciousness, fragments floated in her mind, and the words within them. That means¡­ ¡°¡­I¡¯ve returned?¡± ¡°Oh my, Miss, indeed. The Count returned yesterday.¡± ¡°Really¡­ he really came back¡­?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± She paid no heed to the conflicting conversation. What mattered now to Isabel wasn¡¯t her reunion with Erica. She scanned her surroundings. The room, decorated with antique charm, undoubtedly belonged to Isabel from her childhood. ¡°Ah.¡± A short sigh escaped through her parted lips. Simultaneously, realization struck like lightning. Isabel had regressed. That too, before her rtionship with Kyle distorted. Or even more precisely. ¡®¡­Kyle is alive.¡¯ Before she killed Kyle with her own hands. ¡°Miss, shall I prepare the bath first? Or would you like to have your meal?¡± Erica moved around the room with familiar steps, opening the windows wide to let in fresh air. A cool breeze tickled Isabel¡¯s nose. She pinched her thigh, half expecting it to be a dream, but the slight ache confirmed otherwise. It didn¡¯t seem like a dream at all. The fact that she could start over from the beginning brought tears to her eyes. She wiped her misty vision with her sleeve. After a moment, Isabel took a deep breath. Then she casually stretched and rose from her seat. ¡°Prepare the bath first.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± ¡°And prepare a light meal. Oh, and¡­¡± She had returned to the past. Still somewhat dazed by the overwhelming surrealism, Isabel remembered her purpose clearly. Her tightly shut lips parted cautiously. ¡°Would you help me prepare for an outing?¡± A genuine smile flickered across Isabel¡¯s face. **** Kyle is alive. The fact that she could finally see him filled Isabel with an indescribable thrill. To see the Kyle as he was when he whispered his love to her. What should she say when she meets Kyle? Words of repentance? Or perhaps just themon greeting saying that she missed him? Just the thought of seeing Kyle made her heart race. Would tears burst uncontrobly at the sight of him? Her eyes stung. Useless fantasies swirled in her head like nk canvases. ¡°¡­Get a grip.¡± Kyle didn¡¯t know that Isabel had regressed. Her mistakes, the impending disaster. All of it was just distant premonitions of the future. There was no need to dwell on them. She just had to approach him as naturally, calmly, and slowly as possible. She just needs to reach out with her heart, just as Kyle did to her. Her hand holding the teacup trembled slightly. Excitement, tension, and guilt. Mixed emotions intertwined and bore fruit. Calm down. She couldn¡¯t afford to make a scene from her first meeting with Kyle. Isabel brushed her chest and tried to maintain calmness. That¡¯s when it happened. ¡°¡­!¡± Jet ck hair and azure eyes that look like the night sky. And that slightly drowsy yet distinctive look. It was Kyle. Kyle stood still, alive and breathing, gazing at her. Isabel greeted him with a broken voice. It was an unusual greeting, but Isabel didn¡¯t mind. Instead, she swallowed deeply, expecting Kyle¡¯s reaction. ¡°Kyle?¡± Kyle remained silent, without any expression on his face. Despite Isabel¡¯s sudden visit, he showed no sign of surprise. Unable to contain herself, Isabel attempted to initiate conversation again. Soon, Kyle¡¯s tightly shut lips slowly parted. ¡°¡­Long time no see.¡± A deep and profound voice. Undoubtedly Kyle¡¯s voice. Despite trying to suppress overwhelming emotions, Isabel raised her head, only to find Kyle¡¯s face wearing a somewhat ufortable expression. Perhaps due to her sudden visit without prior notice. Isabel cautiously exined her reason foring here, along with an apology. That¡¯s when it happened. Kyle interrupted her, saying he had something to say. After a moment, he opened his eyes and uttered words with a sharp, piercing voice. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about our engagement.¡± Isabel blinked dumbfoundedly. Kyle, who had wanted their engagement more than anyone else, suddenly requested to break it off. Did she mishear? Or was it a light joke to lighten the mood? If not, was it a reproach for her unexpected visit? Isabel stared at Kyle with a shocked gaze. Her head spun, and her stomach churned. Simultaneously, a strong warning signal that something was amiss rang in her head. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Kyle nodded calmly with a nk face. Isabel didn¡¯t believe it. No, she couldn¡¯t. To call off the engagement, there¡¯s no way he could be serious, right? She asked for the reason with a restrained tone. Why did Kyle, who loved her, now want to break off their engagement? [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Soon, a clear answer came out of his mouth. ¡°I loved you. But not anymore.¡± Shock registered on Isabel¡¯s pale face. His words, ¡°I loved you. But not anymore,¡± tore Isabel¡¯s heart to pieces. She repeated the question several times. But his answer remained the same each time. He no longer loved her. Kyle was undoubtedly saying that. ¡°You disdain me.¡± The doubtful gaze from Kyle pierced Isabel¡¯s heart to the core. A dreadful chill engulfed her entire body as if icy water had been poured on her. Kyle said he no longer loved her. Isabel couldn¡¯t, no, wouldn¡¯t admit it. ¡ª I love you, Isabel. His voice still lingered tenderly. The face blushing shyly, and that sweet voice that whispered his love to her. ¡°¡­I wasted my time.¡± Kyle¡¯s sigh-filled voice echoed in her ears like a haunting echo. He withdrew his gaze from Isabel and turned away without hesitation. With an urgent voice, Isabel called out to stop Kyle. And then she discovered. Something that was supposed to be on Kyle¡¯s left ring finger was missing. A strong sense of unease engulfed her. Suddenly, a past memory of the lies she told Kyle to hurt him shed through her mind. ¡ª I threw it away. It was too bothersome. No, it couldn¡¯t be. Please, it can¡¯t be. Isabel forced herself to repeat even if it was self-indoctrination. However, as if to mock her, Kyle sharply retorted in a cold voice. ¡°Oh, this.¡± ¡°I threw it away.¡± Thud¡ª! The door of the reception room closed, and a suffocating silence choked her. Only then did Isabel realize. [You may lose what is most precious to you.] She had lost what was most precious to her. **** Isabel didn¡¯t give up. She did her best to change Kyle¡¯s mind. However, there was something she overlooked. That was. The scars she engraved on Kyle¡¯s heart were deeper andrger than she had thought. ¡ª After treating me like dirt all this time, and now what? Trying to clear up misunderstandings? In Kyle¡¯s eyes, filled with hatred and repulsion, Isabel saw an intense loathing. ¡ª Are you sure? ¡ª My past actions you¡¯ve heard about all this time. Are you sure it is the truth without any doubt? Kyle reproached Isabel¡¯s ignorance. Why didn¡¯t she believe him? Why did she treat him so contemptuously, swept away by mere rumors? ¡ª Trash. Bastard. Despicable human being. All those words, spat out by her own mouth, were like sharp des. ¡ª Want me to continue? Worthless. Horrible. Cursed human¡­¡­ Those des turned into boomerangs, mercilessly shing at her skin. ¡ª How strange. Why was I so obsessed with you? I¡¯m sorry. That earnest apology melted into the pit of her throat like a lump of lead. ¡ª Bastard, trash. ¡ª Words I heard every day, but the day I heard them directly from your mouth was especially miserable. ¡ª It felt like I became a real bastard. Words refused toe out as if thorns were stuck in her throat. She couldn¡¯t breathe properly. Each word became a boulder, relentlessly pounding on her. That¡¯s when it happened. The ring Kyle said he had thrown away was embedded in Isabel¡¯s eyes like a stake. ¡ª You said you threw it away¡ª!! For a moment, Kyle¡¯s face seemed perplexed. A ray of hope sprouted in a corner of Isabel¡¯s heart. Maybe. Perhaps there was still a trace of affection towards her¡­ she thought. But even that hope didn¡¯tst long. ¡°Miss! Do you know what I just saw? No, um, Kyle Winfred and somedy were alone in a jewelry store¡­¡± Isabel¡¯s face twisted in dismay. Tears streamed down her distorted eyes. ¡°Oh! The engagement ring! My god, they were talking about something ridiculous like auctioning off the engagement ring? Miss? Miss! Why are you crying¡­!¡± Erica didn¡¯t know what to do and wiped away Isabel¡¯s tears with her sleeve. A profound regret swelled in her chest. Isabel, you wretched woman. Cursing herself, she pounded her head with her hand relentlessly. ¡°Aargh! Miss, please calm down¡­!¡± Erica held Isabel¡¯s arms desperately. With such a strong force, it took Erica a long time to calm Isabel down. ¡°Selling the ring¡­¡± Isabel murmured in a low voice. Upon hearing her murmuring, Erica, sensing the opportunity, continued the conversation. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s great news! Just as you said, Miss, he¡¯s finally moving on.¡± ¡ª Annoying. When exactly are you going to move on? The ringing in her ears pierced her eardrums sharply. The content echoing in her ears felt oddly familiar. ¡®Ah, I¡­¡¯ Yes, it felt like one day she must have said such words to Kyle in frustration. Not through someone else¡¯s mouth, but directly from her own cursed mouth. Isabel breathed sparsely. Like a person isted and trapped in a space with sparse oxygen. ¡°¡­¡± Her lips trembled with fear, and her hands sped around her throat. Kyle was trying to erase her traces. The few traces of affection Kyle had for her. After a while. Isabel gave instructions in a strained voice. ¡°¡­Could you find out the exact date of that auction?¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 12 – Variable Chapter 12 ¨C Variable [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 12 ¨C Variable As Diana and I returned to the mansion, the sun had already set. After spending the whole day roaming the streets, my body ached. ¡°Haah¡­¡± Looking at Winfred¡¯s mansion, a sigh escaped me involuntarily. Despite managing to auction off the ring and bringing Diana back to the Duke¡¯s estate, I still felt uneasy. [Scenario Progress: 10%] Erica leaving as if chased by something. And inevitably, the progress rate climbing steadily. The conclusion drawn from this is as follows. ¡®She must have heard about the ring.¡¯ I casually observed the progress rate. From 5% to 10%, it was safe to say it¡¯s the steepest increase I¡¯ve seen so far. What does this imply? How will the progress rate hinder me in the future? Or was the progress rate even worth paying attention to in the first ce? The answer didn¡¯t take long. ¡®Let¡¯s ignore it.¡¯ After all, once I break off the engagement with Isabel, it will all be over. The deteriorating rtionship and the rising progress rate are not immediate concerns. I erased Isabel from my mind. ncing briefly at Diana waiting behind me, I spoke. ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Diana followed me at a steady pace. ncing back, Diana¡¯s face was expressionless. Her once pitiful armor was nowhere to be seen, reced by sharp-edged armor that fit her body perfectly, shining brightly. Before I knew it, we arrived at the entrance to the mansion. In front of the entrance, the butler and servants were waiting for me. The butler nced at Diana and asked. ¡°Thisdy is¡­?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the personal knight who will apany me from now on.¡± ¡°Then, could it be that this knight is the one who was knighted¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Ady knight¡­ What in the world¡­¡± The butler¡¯s face turned pensive upon hearing the news. I lightly clicked my tongue with annoyance. ¡°How long are you nning to keep us here? My legs are getting numb.¡± As I spoke in a cold tone, the butler, unable to continue speaking, lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a suitable room for her and prepare a warm bath. Oh, and I¡¯ll prepare a meal as well.¡± ¡°I expect it to be done promptly.¡± After hesitating for a while, the butler reluctantly opened the entrance door. I turned to Diana with indifference. ¡°Diana, follow the butler.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± I left Diana to the butler and went straight to my room. After a quick bath and meal, I threw myself onto the bed. ¡°Phew.¡± I felt drowsy and tired from exhaustion. I stared nkly at the ceiling lost in thought. All that¡¯s left now is the annulment. After receiving the money from selling the ring, officially break off the engagement with Isabel, and leave the mansion without any lingering attachments. My goal is to secure the Relic, not to progress the scenario. ¡°I should start thinking about the growth route soon.¡± This is a world within a game. With swords and magic, gods and unknown dangers lurking. Normally, I would focus on growing while progressing through the scenario, but now that I¡¯vepletely abandoned the system, it¡¯s literal survival of the fittest. I can¡¯t leave everything to Diana, so I shouldn¡¯t neglect my growth either. The fastest way to increase my strength. That would be finding hidden pieces and monopolizing opportunities. Like the artifacts stored in the underground vault of the Duke¡¯s estate. ¡°Why not just empty the underground vault altogether?¡± It wouldn¡¯t be too difficult. Currently, the proper use of the artifacts stored in the underground vault is not yet known. In other words, it means that its value is significantly undervalued. The strategy is also simple. Propose a trade with the Duke, offer a suitable price, and then buy the artifacts at a low price. Knock, knock¡ª! ¡°Young Master, are you there?¡± Just then, the butler knocked on the door. ¡°What now?¡± Lying on the bed, I raised my head slightly to watch the butler cautiously entering the room. ¡°Lady Luna and the Young Duke are currently returning to the mansion.¡± ¡°Already? Why?¡± ¡°I heard that Lady Luna insisted on returning to the mansion adamantly.¡± ¡°What? Just for that reason?¡± Duke Winfred, Belzor Winfred. He has three children, two sons and a daughter. Ian Winfred. The sole heir, and the so-called Young Duke in this mansion. And. ¡°That crazy woman¡­¡± Luna Winfred. Winfred¡¯s eldest and only daughter, and Kyle¡¯s sister. The only crazy bitch in the game. The woman who led the harassment against Kyle in the mansion. In the future, a main character, mentioned as a heroine candidate in the story. ¡°So, when are they arriving at the mansion?¡± ¡°I believe they will arrive before sunset tomorrow.¡± I felt dizzy with the sudden news. The butler nced at me nervously, as if afraid that Kyle, who dislikes Luna, would cause trouble. ¡°¡­¡± The future is messed up. Did my impulsive actions change the future? But what¡¯s the relevance between my engagement annulment and their early return? An eerie silence enveloped me. Just before the butler¡¯s anxious face reached its limit as he stood in front of the door. ¡°Alright, you can leave.¡± Finally, I gave the order to dismiss him. The butler quickly lowered his head and left. Alone in the empty room, I muttered under my breath. ¡°Shit.¡± Why is nothing going smoothly? **** [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Winfred¡¯s direct descendants returned to the mansion. The mansion buzzed with activity from early morning. Countless servants gathered to prepare the mansion, and the kitchen worked tirelessly to prepare meals for them. Regardless. I quickly finished my meal and headed straight to the training grounds. Passing through the stone path to the training grounds, I spotted Diana swinging a training wooden sword alone in a corner. I approached cautiously. So absorbed in her training, Diana didn¡¯t notice me approaching. Swish¡ª! The sound of the sword cutting through the air echoed in my ears. I found a spot to sit down, observing her training silently. ¡°Hmm.¡± It was evident in her movements: the predictable path of the sword, the scattered center of gravity. Overall, it was sloppy. While her strength in swinging the sword was passable, there were many shorings. The biggest problem was her unsightly posture. Stiff shoulders, unbnced center of gravity, and the gap between her wide-open toes. Diana¡¯s swordsmanship, not yet developed, was quitecking. But that¡¯s okay. Since she has the talent, developing it won¡¯t be too difficult. I casually threw a remark to her in a calm tone. ¡°How about rxing your shoulders a bit?¡± Diana¡¯s stiff shoulders twitched slightly at my remark. She paused her sword swinging and turned her head. ¡°When did you arrive?¡± ¡°Uh, just now.¡± ¡°Did you say to rx my shoulders¡­¡± I nodded slowly. Even if she didn¡¯t know anything about swordsmanship, it could hurt her pride to have her posture corrected by someone like me. Diana cautiously asked without showing any emotions. ¡°¡­Have you learned swordsmanship?¡± ¡°I have. A little.¡± Before the regression, my sword skills were among the top five in the Empire. Even though everything has been reset now, the insights and experiences gained aren¡¯t going anywhere. ¡°Would you like to continue for now?¡± ¡°Continue? Really?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Diana nodded her head and lifted her sword again. Soon, her upper body twisted like lightning. Her sharp sword cut through the air vertically, while she blinked once and regted her breathing. ¡°Move your right heel backward.¡± The tip of the sword lowered. ¡°Shift your center of gravity forward.¡± Her stiff shoulders straightened, and her swift sword strikes sliced through the air gracefully. ¡°Straighten your wrist.¡± The monotonous trajectory turned irregrly curved. Swish¡ª! She swung. Swish¡ª! Swung again, and again, and again. I pointed out Diana¡¯s ws as I saw them. Indeed, talent isn¡¯t just about form; correcting posture one by one shows improvement in her skills. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± A deep flush spread across Diana¡¯s face. She must be keenly aware of her improvement in skill. As I sat there, instructing her. ¡°Oh my.¡± A seductive voice pierced through my ears. Somehow, the familiar voice furrowed my brows involuntarily. I turned my head slowly. A woman stood against the sun, gradually approaching us. Her jet-ck hair swayed in the wind, and ominous glints shone in her azure eyes. ¡°Kyle.¡± A chilly gaze pierced through me. Eventually, a faint smirk appeared on her lips. ¡°Why are you staring instead of greeting your sister?¡± Ah, damn. ¡°You didn¡¯t greet me either.¡± Kyle Winfred¡¯s one and only half-sister. Luna Winfred. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 13 – Auction (1) Chapter 13 ¨C Auction (1) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 13 ¨C Auction (1) Luna Winfred. She was once the rising star of the Winfred family, a shining beacon of talent within the family thanks to her brilliant mind since childhood. There was undoubtedly a time when Luna was considered a potential heir to the family estate. ¡®But in the end, it all fell apart.¡¯ The reason? Luna Winfred¡¯s voluntary withdrawal, as it¡¯smonly known to the public. But the reality is different. To officially qualify as the sessor, the support of the elders is necessary. However, the elders of the family preferred a male to inherit the estate, not a female like Luna. Not only the elders but also the powerful Duke Winfred shared the same opinion. ¡®Thanks to that, she¡¯s not just your average run-of-the-mill woman.¡¯ The rtionship between Luna and Kyle was the worst of the worst. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that Kyle¡¯s mistreatment within the mansion reached its lowest point because of her. Whether it was just venting her frustration or if there were hidden motives behind it, I didn¡¯t know, and frankly, I wasn¡¯t interested. Regardless of the reasons, once a crazy bitch, always a crazy bitch. Of course, from the time Kyle started having discussions of engagement with Isabel, Luna¡¯s torment towards Kyle decreased significantly. But that doesn¡¯t mean her past actions were forgotten. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, hasn¡¯t it? The atmosphere has changed a lot since then.¡± I looked at Luna with a subdued gaze. ¡®Why did shee here?¡¯ Since it had been a while since she came to the mansion, she should¡¯ve gone to a weing ceremony or something. Why show up at the empty training grounds? Moreover, that sly look on her face¡­ as if she came looking for me¡­ ¡°I heard the news. You¡¯re breaking off the engagement soon?¡± Ah, the annulment. She came here just to nag about that, huh? As expected, she¡¯s an unpleasant woman. ¡°Imagine singing wedding songs so eagerly only to end up like this. I was worried you might have gone crazy.¡± What nonsense. I replied calmly, swallowing the urge to curse. ¡°Fuck your worries.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± Ah, damn. I identally blurted out what I had intended to keep to myself. Since I won¡¯t have to see her once I leave the mansion anyway, was there any reason for me to lower my attitude? Feeling like it was the right moment, I let out all the things I had bottled up until now. ¡°Can¡¯t you just go? Seeing your face after so long makes me nauseous.¡± ¡°Are you insane?¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s not a joke; I really felt nauseous. As I gagged from nausea, Luna¡¯s face twisted with disgust. There was an option to evade the conversation by being diplomatic, but I chose to be the one to confront her. Sparks flew between our locked gazes. Luna narrowed her eyes and red at me, then twisted her lips and started approaching. ¡®Here we go again.¡¯ Predictable. Unable to tolerate the fact that she was ignored, Luna would inevitably try to¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had such a sharp tongue, Kyle.¡± I blinked silently. My right arm, raised to retaliate, seemed futile as Luna nced at Diana, who blocked her path, and let out a smallugh. ¡°Who is this? Such a rustic woman.¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± ¡°¡­Pathetic. Shall we stop now?¡± ¡°Uh, my stomach isn¡¯t strong enough for this.¡± ¡°¡­Kyle Winfred.¡± Luna called out to me with a chilly voice. A sharp warning emanated from her dark blue eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t cross the line. You¡¯ve already gone far enough, even considering that you¡¯re my younger brother.¡± At the same time, she gave it away. It was subtle, but I caught Luna¡¯s eyes trembling slightly. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with her now?¡¯ Was she startled by such a simple remark? The Luna Winfred I knew, that wicked bitch? Following Isabel, now Luna Winfred too. It seems that another person has gone mad for some reason, increasing the count from one to two. It¡¯s sickening. I rebuked with a cold voice. ¡°Who¡¯s your brother?¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± Luna¡¯s face slowly twisted. ncing at the rigid Luna, I uttered. ¡°Younger brother? What a joke.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why are you so surprised? Have you ever treated me as your younger brother?¡± Gradually, anger seeped into my voice. She asked me with difficulty, her tone subdued. ¡°Do you resent being called my brother?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. I retorted calmly, devoid of emotions. ¡°Resentf? Me?¡± Resentment? As if. You need a bit of interest for that. ¡°I won¡¯t waste my emotions over someone else¡¯s words.¡± I jabbed sharply. Luna pressed her lips tightly at my response. Her bewildered gaze wandered aimlessly. ¡°Just act like a dog as usual. That¡¯s who you are.¡± With myst words, I turned away. Diana followed behind me, alternating her gaze between Luna and me. After a while. Diana¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°¡­Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± I¡¯m fine. Because I¡¯m not Kyle Winfred. **** Returning to my room, Iy still and passed the time. ¡ô Penalty : ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ ¡õ¡õ¡õ ¡õ¡õ¡õ ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ This damn penalty. It wasn¡¯t enough that Isabel had lost her mind, and now Luna too. ¡°What¡¯s with this penalty?¡± It¡¯s infuriating that even the content is censored and not visible. ¡°¡­Did all the heroines lose their minds collectively?¡± I muttered nonsensical words and sighed. Frustrating and maddening, but what can I do? Stressed out by a system that nags at every opportunity, it¡¯s only me who suffers. ¡°¡­¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Feeling lethargic all over, my eyelids felt heavy. Just as I was considering lying down to rest, I suddenly blinked my eyes open. It was then. Knock, knock¡ª A few knocks echoed through the air. Speak of the devil. I got up and turned the doorknob to open the door. Creak¡ª Through the gap in the open door, the familiar face of the butler appeared. ¡°Young Master, a guest has arrived.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°They¡¯vee from the Auction Association for a bidding item.¡± Finally, they¡¯re here. I nodded lightly, and the butler left after delivering the news of the guest. After a while, a man apanied by the butler was seen in the distance. ¡°Pleased to meet you. I¡¯m Linus Kiran.¡± Out of the corner of my eye, I nced at the man who offered to shake my hand. A robe made of a special material, and a symbol representing the Auction Association stitched on the right chest pocket. With this, the identity is confirmed. ¡°Thank you, you can go now.¡± I finished confirming the identity and dismissed the butler. After checking that the butler was descending the central staircase, I closed the door. ¡°You¡¯re from the Auction Association?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mister customer.¡± The man cleared his throat lightly and spoke. ¡°The item you registered has been sessfully scheduled for auction without any issues. It will be exhibited on the day of the auction as scheduled.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the schedule?¡± ¡°Please take a look at this.¡± The man took out a document from his pocket and handed it to me. I checked the contents of the document slowly. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a catalog. It contains a list of items to be auctioned.¡± From various books to precious metals, luxury goods, magical items, relics, and artifacts. As expected from an auction organized by the association, the scale wasrger than expected. ¡®¡­They have everything?¡¯ I flipped through the catalog as if entranced. For a moment, my eyes were captivated by the enjoyment of shopping in a long time. One item attached in the corner caught my eye intensely. ¡°¡­They¡¯re auctioning off Ore Stones here?¡± Ore Stones. The only mineral capable of containing divine power. Although currently treated as a slightly higher-grade special mineral, its true value will be revealed to the world by a priest sooner orter. ¡®I can¡¯t let this slip by.¡¯ Ore Stones are a fragment of power derived from divine authority. When it was revealed that this power could be contained in a mineral, the demand for Ore Stones soared astronomically, far exceeding the supply. Naturally, the price skyrocketed as well. ¡°I want to participate in the auction.¡± ¡°Haha, did you find something you like?¡± ¡°Do you need any special qualifications to participate?¡± ¡°Of course. However, these are conditions that you don¡¯t need to worry about, customer.¡± The man took out another document from his pocket. ¡°If you wish to participate, you only need to fill out one form.¡± ¡°Give it to me.¡± I quickly filled in the nks on the form. After a while, when the man received thepleted form with all the nks filled in, he smiled gently and said something iprehensible. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s quite remarkable to have not just one, but two participants from the prestigious Winfred family. This auction is highly anticipated in many ways.¡± Two participants? Someone else besides me is participating in the auction in this mansion? Seeing my expression indicating the need for an exnation, the man added with a scratch of his head. ¡°Yes, the Young Lady, your sister also expressed her desire to participate in the auction.¡± You didn¡¯t know that until now? His tone seemed to ask that. ¡°Are you sure about this information?¡± ¡°Absolutely.¡± Luna Winfred is participating in the auction? What does that crazy woman need? ¡®Damn it, what¡¯s going on?¡¯ Numerous question marks flooded my mind. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 14 – Auction (2) Chapter 14 ¨C Auction (2) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 14 ¨C Auction (2) ¡°Miss! Wait for me!¡± ¡°Follow quietly, Erica.¡± The streets, shrouded in evening darkness, were strangely quiet. Shops and stalls seemed to have closed as if by agreement, and the few street lights illuminated the deserted streets. Isabel moved forward without looking back, and Erica hurriedly followed her with her short legs, while the family guards followed behind, keeping watch over the street. ¡°Miss, are we really at the right ce?¡± Erica asked Isabel, gasping for breath. Isabel sighed impatiently, as if annoyed, and replied indifferently. ¡°You¡¯ve been to the auction house before. How could you forget the way?¡± ¡°What do you mean? When did you ever go to the auction house, Miss?¡± ¡°¡­I mean, that¡¯s what people say.¡± Isabel took steps forward, her mind preupied. As they turned a corner and passed through a quiet alley, a grand building came into view. The entrance was crowded with people, and their attire was far from ordinary. ¡®I never thought I¡¯de back here again¡­¡¯ As they approached the entrance, Isabel became increasingly nervous. ¡°Kyle¡­¡± Isabel¡¯s rationality had been rapidly deteriorating over the past few days. However, what drove Isabel to madness wasn¡¯t solely Kyle¡¯s cold attitude towards her. It wasn¡¯t just her self-loathing. Or the longing for Kyle. Or even umting guilt day by day. It was none of those. Even amidst Kyle demanding an annulment, Isabel couldn¡¯t let go of him due to her selfishness. The vicious contradiction arising from this gap plunged Isabel into an endless abyss. Perhaps. If by any chance. If there was even the slightest possibility that Kyle could look at her once again. On that slim chance, Isabel burned herself out. Separation? Like this? No, I couldn¡¯t. I¡¯ll give everything, body and soul, just please don¡¯t leave my side. I¡¯ll repent for the rest of my life, and until the day I die, I¡¯ll only look at you, so please¡­ ¡°¡­Ah.¡± Isabel knew she wasn¡¯t in her right mind, but she couldn¡¯t stop herself. Her life without Kyle felt like an endless abyss, where everything crumbled like ashes. ¡°Miss, this way.¡± Isabel and Erica joined the line that had formed. Covering herself with a robe to conceal her identity, Isabel fidgeted with her entrance ticket in her pocket. The long line shortened rapidly, and soon it was Isabel¡¯s turn. ¡°May I see your entrance ticket?¡± Arge man, standing on the other side, extended his hand to her. Isabel showed her prepared entrance ticket, and the man¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t recognize such an important person.¡± The man¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Please enter and proceed to the right corridor. I hope you enjoy your time here.¡± Isabel passed through the entrance and followed the direction indicated by therge man. It was an exclusive corridor for VIPs, the so-called nobles. ¡°The auction hall is this way.¡± After passing through the corridor, a woman waiting there started guiding Isabel. At the end of the corridor, as the woman peeled back the curtain, narrow stairs revealed themselves. ¡°Hah¡­¡± Isabel followed behind her, descending the stairs slowly. As they descended the narrow stairs, Erica, clinging to Isabel¡¯s back, looked around anxiously. After what seemed like an eternity, they reached the end of the stairs, and dim light seeped through the crack in the door. Creak¡ª As the door opened, a vast space reminiscent of a circr theater revealed itself. ¡°You may sit over here.¡± Isabel was guided to the front seats. This specially arranged area for nobility provided a clear view of the entire auction hall. ¡°When bidding, simply raise the paddle to the level of your forehead.¡± The woman who seated Isabel handed her the auction paddle. If she intended to make a purchase, she was advised to hold up the paddle, and then the woman left. With a surprised expression, Erica looked around and expressed her worried concern. ¡°Miss, I must remind you again, since you came here without the Count¡¯s knowledge, you should only spend a reasonable amount¡­¡± ¡°I know that much too.¡± Isabel felt sorry for Erica, but she had never intended to spend just a reasonable amount. If it meant retrieving the ring, she was even willing to empty all the money she had. ¡°Wee, distinguished guests! I am Gerald from the Auction Association!¡± Bang¡ª! As the man standing on the tform finished his greeting, a cascade of light from the ceiling illuminated the tform. The auction began in earnest. One by one, items listed in the catalog were brought up onto the tform, and the atmosphere quickly became intense. Isabel sat and watched the auction with a nk expression. ¡°Starting at 10,000 Rupees! 11,000 Rupees! 12,000 Rupees!¡± The prices began to rise without pause, and the bidders¡¯ eyes gleamed with greed. ¡°15,000 Rupees! Any further bids?¡± The heated auction hall fell silent. ¡°Sold for 15,000 Rupees!¡± Daaang¡ª! As the auctioneer struck the gavel, he announced the final bid. Next item. Following a fierce psychological battle for the winning bid, Eventually, the item was auctioned off at an absurdly inted price. Amidst the prolonged repetition of boredom, Isabel stifled a yawn. And then, ¡°Finally, the item I¡¯ve been waiting for has appeared!¡± The long-awaited item was ced on the tform. ¡°A ring, and not just any ring, but one crafted with the finest-grade gemstone!¡± Isabel, who had been watching the auction indifferently, suddenly stood up as soon as she saw the ring on the tform. There was no mistaking it. It was Kyle¡¯s ring. A murmur of excitement spread like ripples. At the same time, greedy eyes seeking the prey intertwined. ¡°The special feature of this ring is not just the gemstone! Crafted by Skadi himself! A ring crafted by the best craftsman in the Empire for over several days!¡± Kyle¡¯s voice, promising to give her the best, echoed in Isabel¡¯s ears. A crack appeared in Isabel¡¯s calm face. ¡°The starting bid is 100,000 Rupees!¡± 100,000 Rupees. An enormous sum that could purchase a small mansion in the outskirts. For a moment, Isabel was astonished by the outrageous amount. ¡°105,000!¡± In no time, the price soared. ¡°110,000!¡± ¡°115,000!¡± ¡°120,000 Rupees! Any further bids?¡± Isabel¡¯s eyes sank coldly. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] And then. ¡°200,000 Rupees! We have 200,000 Rupees!¡± Isabel confidently raised her auction paddle. 200,000 Rupees, twice the starting bid of 100,000 Rupees. The auctioneer¡¯s face showed profound astonishment. ¡°200,000 Rupees! Any further bids?¡± A chilling silence fell over the auction hall. All eyes turned to Isabel. 200,000 Rupees for one ring. No one in their right mind would spend such an insane amount on just one ring. ¡°Ah, Miss! What on earth¡­¡± And the insane person was none other than thedy she served. Erica jumped up, pulling Isabel¡¯s sleeve. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯ No matter the price, no matter who bid how much. That ring belongs to her. It¡¯s the gift Kyle prepared for her, asking for her hand in marriage. Isabel clenched her fist tightly. Soon, her nails pierced her skin, causing blood to trickle down. She furrowed her brow slightly at the slight pain. Kyle must have suffered much more. The thought of sharing even a fraction of his pain brought her some smallfort. ¡°200,000 Rupees! Sold in 10 seconds!¡± The auctioneer began counting down with a raised voice. ¡°10! 9! 8!¡­¡± She wanted to see Kyle. ¡°¡­6! 5! 4!¡­¡± If she could retrieve this ring, would he perhaps acknowledge her sincerity a little? ¡°¡­3! 2!¡­¡± As the auctioneer prepared to strike the gavel for the winning bid. That¡¯s when it happened. ¡°225,000!! We have 225,000 Rupees!¡± Someone threw down the gauntlet. Isabel¡¯s lips parted in astonishment. She turned her head urgently in the direction everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on. Right behind her seat. A face too familiar to her was engraved in Isabel¡¯s pupils. ¡°¡­!¡± Luna Winfred. She raised her paddle and increased the bid. ¡®Money¡­!¡¯ The Yustia family is wealthy. But the Yustia family¡¯s wealth does not entirely belong to Isabel. She¡¯s just a mere heiress of the family, nothing more. The amount Isabel had prepared in advance was 230,000 Rupees. This was also the umted amount she scraped together. A graceful curve formed at the corner of Luna¡¯s mouth. Her smile was filled with confidence, as if she were certain of victory. ¡°Ha¡­ Haha¡­¡± Isabel shook her shoulders with a face that couldn¡¯t be described as eitherughing or crying. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s a shame, but it¡¯s time to give up¡­¡± Isabel closed her eyes. Every time she heard the word ¡®give up,¡¯ her skin itched. Give up? Kyle? How could she? Her chest felt tight. She stood still, only breathing heavily. ¡®A way¡­¡¯ She must find a way. But how? Should she sell her jewelry? Or maybe even her hair? She couldn¡¯t even distinguish what she was thinking right now. Only the stubborn determination to retrieve the ring upied her mind. In the midst of the almost maddening situation, suddenly one method crossed her mind. ¡®Loan¡­¡¯ Among the services provided by the association hosting the auction, there is one for the convenience of customers. And that is the loan. For thosecking money, assuming they have sufficient credit, the association lends a portion of the bid amount. ¡°Miss¡­?¡± Isabel suppressed a smirk. She raised the paddle with trembling hands. And then. ¡°330,000!! We have 330,000 Rupees!¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 15 – Auction (3) Chapter 15 ¨C Auction (3) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 15 ¨C Auction (3) Sip. I sat down and enjoyed the prepared wine. ¡ª 120,000 Rupees! Any more bids? 120,000 Rupees. Not too little, not too much, just the right amount. Exactly what I had anticipated. ¡°Diana.¡± ¡°You called?¡± The ring will be auctioned off for 120,000 Rupees. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone crazy enough to raise the price from there. ¡°Get ready.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± She brushed off the dust from her clothes. The gemstone must have been auctioned off already; there was no other business left here. Just as I was about to get up from my seat¡­ ¡ª 220,000 Rupees! 220,000 Rupees bid! ¡°Insane.¡± There was someone crazy enough to raise the price here. ¡°220,000?!¡± The bidding price doubled in the blink of an eye. No matter how finely crafted the gemstone was, this was way too much. The one raising the price was someone sitting in the VIP section. Although covered in a robe and not clearly visible, judging by the fabric of the robe and the unobscured physique, it was undoubtedly a nobledy. A smile crept onto my lips. Is this what they call inherited wealth? I don¡¯t know which family¡¯s fool she is, but that blind fortune will undoubtedly find its way into my pocket. And then¡­ ¡ª 250,000 Rupees!! Someone else raised the bid by another 50,000 Rupees, and the auction resumed. The astonished auctioneer¡¯s gaze fell upon a certaindy. ¡°Oh.¡± The one raising the price was none other than Luna Winfred, Kyle¡¯s sister. I blinked in surprise at the unexpected revtion. Could it be that she participated in the auction solely for that ring? But why? What significance does that ring hold for Luna? At that moment, another burst of cheers erupted, as if to awaken me from my thoughts. ¡ª 300,000!! 300,000 Rupees bid!! An unidentified nobledy wearing a robe. She added fuel to the dying embers once more. ¡®Who on earth is she?¡¯ To bet such a sum on a ring with nothing but a piece of a gem? By now, it couldn¡¯t simply be dismissed as mere ignorance of the world. As such thoughts dawned on me, I couldn¡¯t just stand by idly and watch. ¡°¡­¡± Thedy who raised the price seemed to be in conversation with a man presumed to be an association official. At that moment, the robe enveloping thedy momentarily lost its form and slipped off. ¡°¡­Isabel?¡± Damn it, why is she acting like that over there? Most of all, where on earth did she get 300,000 Rupees from? I sighed, pressing my temples. Instinctive stress began to intensify rapidly. ¡ª 300,000 Rupees!! Sold for the highest amount today!! Ding¡ª With the cheerful sound of the auctioneer¡¯s gavel, I quietly earned 300,000 Rupees. I watched Isabel intently. Having sessfully won the bid, Isabel immediately began to fill out a document. ¡°Diana.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Diana¡¯s sensory perception is extremely sensitive. Even in the original game, Diana¡¯s senses were portrayed to have surpassed their limits. Detecting poison in food by tasting it. Eavesdropping on conversations from afar. Sensing subtle movements to avoid danger. Of her countless achievements, more than 50% werergely attributed to her sensitive senses. Among them, Diana¡¯s vision had literally reached the level of superhuman. ¡°Do you see that woman in the robe over there? Can you roughly see what¡¯s written on the document she¡¯s working on?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Diana¡¯s eyebrows twitched. For a brief moment, she nced at Isabel with narrowed eyes. Then, Diana¡¯s tightly closed lips parted cautiously. ¡°Loan¡­ Coteral setup¡­?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Afterpleting the paperwork, Isabel put on the ring she received on the spot. A somewhat twisted smile appeared on her face. ¡°Unbelievable.¡± It¡¯s mind-boggling, really. **** ¡°This way, customer!¡± Once the auction ended, the employee waiting approached me directly. Collecting the sale proceeds and the fact that someone was looking for me were the reasons. I followed him to the meeting room with Diana. How far did we walk down the corridor with dim lighting? Just as the lights adorned the dead-end corridor came into view, the guiding employee abruptly stopped. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± Creak¡ª As the door handle turned, the colorful lights contrasting with the somber atmosphere of the corridor pierced my eyes. Deep within the building, the meeting room was surrounded by beige-toned wallpaper and red velvet curtains. ¡°Please, have a seat over here.¡± Two crimson leather sofas faced each other across a long wooden table. And there. ¡°You again? Little brother.¡± Luna, with a sly smile, sat on the sofa with her legs crossed. She muttered coolly as she nced at the employee who had guided me. ¡°There are too many eyes, isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°¡­Excuse me. Have a pleasant time.¡± Creak¡ª With hurried steps, the employee left. Finally, I regained myposure and furrowed my brows. ¡°What¡¯s your intention?¡± ¡°Oh? Intention? What are you talking about? Let¡¯s sit down first, shall we?¡± I sat down with a crumpled face. ¡°Don¡¯t make it so obvious that you¡¯re reluctant. You¡¯re going to get hurt.¡± Talking about getting hurt¡­ I couldn¡¯t help but let out a twistedugh. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any business, could you leave?¡± I snapped at her. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Luna shrugged nonchntly and got straight to the point. ¡°The engagement annulment.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I heard you still haven¡¯t done it? It seems like persuading your fiance has already gone downhill.¡± Luna gently pushed a document towards me. It was a loan contract written in Isabel¡¯s handwriting. ¡°Your fiance, she¡¯s quite reckless, isn¡¯t she? No, wait. Is this just in stupidity? Taking out such arge loan for a mere ring. Anyway, kids these days are frightening, aren¡¯t they?¡± I could roughly understand Luna¡¯s intentions. The sudden participation in the auction, the raising of bids for a simple ring, and summoning me here as soon as the auction ended. It must be to create a more solid pretext for my engagement annulment. Of course, 300,000 Rupees is not a burdensome amount from the perspective of Count Yustia. However, Isabel¡¯s position within the family might be slightly shaken. ¡°Toe to the auction house at this ambitious hour and sell the family name for a loan. Especially to that vile Auction Association.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, right? As a pretext for the annulment.¡± If you threaten the Count with this, you¡¯ll get a free pass for the annulment. The hidden meaning in Luna¡¯s words was clear. ¡°Persuasion? I guarantee it won¡¯t work, no matter how many times you try. That bitch haspletely lost her mind.¡± Luna was right. Rather than persuading Isabel, who had sunk 300,000 Rupees to retrieve just one ring, it would be easier to threaten the Count. ¡°How is it?¡± I¡¯ll help with the annulment. A twistedugh burst out at Luna¡¯s attitude, as if she were speaking those words. ¡°Luna Winfred.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why are you helping with the annulment?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. If you break off your engagement, Kyle, won¡¯t you be tied to the Duke¡¯s family?¡± ¡°Why? To iste me in the Duke¡¯s estate and continue your childish schemes as usual?¡± Luna¡¯s face twisted messily at my sarcasm. As if she had heard something she never wanted to hear. She managed to speak with a frustrated expression. ¡°¡­It¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?¡± ¡°At that time, I was also young, and there were reasons why I had no choice but to do what I did. Of course, I also made mistakes, but your origin, Kyle¡­¡± A bitterugh burst out. Excuses, justifications, and me. That was all there was to the reasons that ruined Kyle¡¯s life. ¡°Ha.¡± Luna Winfred is not a viin. She is a main character chosen by the world, and even a heroine candidate. ¡ª I saw it. Kyle, he was wandering the corridor with the safe key in the early morning. ¡ª Who¡¯s your sister? Listen carefully. You seem to be mistaken about being a part of the Duke¡¯s family, but you¡¯re no different than a lowly servant. ¡ª Are you really hungry? Why didn¡¯t you touch the meal I prepared for? The mistakes she made in her past are simply glorified as the mistake of an immature young girl. At some point, the wounds she inflicted on Kyle are brushed aside as if they never happened. Yeah. That¡¯s right¡­ ¡°That¡¯s convenient.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°When you framed me with unfounded usations, made a fool of me in front of knights under the pretext of training, or even when you threw rotten food at me and told me to eat it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Because I was young. Because there were reasons for it.¡± ¡°That¡­ ¡± ¡°And, because he is a bastard son.¡± Luna¡¯s mouth closed as if she were lying. I looked at her with a cold, piercing gaze. ¡°But now what? Helping me? You?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Can you just be honest? You need someone to vent your frustration on. You need a trash can to dump your pent-up emotions on.¡± It was harder to be patient today than usual. I couldn¡¯t manage my expression well, thinking about the stress I had experienced with Luna in the previous run. That¡¯s when it happened. ¡°¡­Fine, I admit it.¡± Veins appeared on Luna¡¯s temple. ¡°I messed up.¡± She admitted her mistakes as if swallowing bitter pills. But why? I didn¡¯t feel happy, frustrated, sad, or angry at all. I responded firmly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Damn system. What a waste of time. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to exin everything in detail.¡± ¡°¡­Kyle Winfred.¡± ¡°I told youst time. I don¡¯t resent you.¡± Cold mercy rippled through. Soon, it engulfed Luna in front of me. She poured out her emotions, and I endured. When that simple proposition was vited, her face copsed miserably. The more I talked, the more I felt like my intelligence was decreasing. I grabbed the documents on the table and got up from my seat. I turned my back on her without any hesitation. Later, I threw an irritated remark towards Luna, whose body was trembling. ¡°Little brother, what a load of bullshit.¡± Bang¡ª! The door to the meeting room mmed shut loudly. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 16 – Engagement Annulment (1) Chapter 16 ¨C Engagement Annulment (1) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 16 ¨C Engagement Annulment (1) As soon as I arrived at the mansion, the servants greeted me with mechanical movements. Their emotionless, business-like demeanor put me at ease, as usual. The first person I encountered upon entering was a man descending the stairs. Ian Winfred. The Little Duke and a strong candidate for head of the family. He looked down at me and Diana with an icy expression from the stairs, just as I had seen countless times before. ¡°Father is looking for you.¡± With that, he clicked his tongue and turned away without hesitation. After handing Diana the various items I bought from the auction house, I proceeded straight to the Duke¡¯s study. From Isabel¡¯s reckless loans to Luna¡¯s sudden actions. The mounting stress weighed heavily on my steps. Thunk¡ª Upon opening the door and entering, I found the Duke, wearing sses, working at his desk. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I heard you went to the auction house.¡± ¡°News travels fast.¡± At the light sarcasm, the Duke let out a short sigh. ¡°I heard Luna went there as well.¡± ¡°Well, I guess so.¡± ¡°¡­Where is Luna now? Did she not return with you?¡± ¡°Why are you asking me?¡± ¡°Why do I ask? She¡¯s your sister, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°¡­Huh. What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Ah, here we go again. I sighed inwardly, feeling too tired to even respond. Nevertheless, I had to answer, so I threw out a vaguely unrted remark. ¡°Anyway, please prepare the paperwork for the annulment.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m nning to visit the Count tomorrow morning at dawn, so please prepare the necessary documents. I¡¯ll also need the seal of the family.¡± ¡°¡­What¡¯s the n?¡± The condition for the annulment is persuading Isabel. Using Isabel¡¯s erratic behavior as an excuse to request an annulment due to some unknown reason¡­ Even if I were to mention it, the Duke wouldn¡¯t assist me. Instead, he would likely express concerns about my n. It¡¯s just empty talk, urging for a more peaceful resolution for the sake of Winfred and Yustia¡¯s rtionship. With Geass already involved, the Duke won¡¯t easily bend to my opinion, but I have no intention of revealing my ns to him in advance. Mixing words with the Duke is in itself a hardship for me. ¡°Do I really have to tell you?¡± ¡°It sounds as if you¡¯re implying I¡¯m not trustworthy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sharp. You¡¯ve guessed it correctly.¡± ¡°¡­Are you sure you want to ask for my cooperation with that kind of attitude?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not cooperation, it¡¯s a deal. Don¡¯t want to? Well, it wouldn¡¯t be bad for you to suffer the consequences of viting the Geass.¡± Crack¡ª The quill in the Duke¡¯s hand snapped. ¡°¡­We¡¯ll see when Geass is over.¡± The Duke suppressed his anger and issued a grim warning. Sorry, but that won¡¯t happen. By the time all the deal is done, I¡¯ll already be gone from this mansion. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± ¡°Just go.¡± I skipped the formalities and left the study. Ignoring the Duke¡¯s sharp gaze, I didn¡¯t pay it any mind. ¡°Yeah, once I¡¯m out, it¡¯s all over.¡± Once the annulment is done, I won¡¯t have to face the Duke anymore. **** The early next morning. The butler I met in the corridor handed me some documents. They were the documents necessary for the annulment that I had requested from the Duke the previous evening. I skipped the formalities and left the mansion with the documents in hand. Upon arriving at the Count¡¯s estate, I was guided to his office. As I entered and opened the door, a man with snow-white hair stared at me. The head of the Yustia family. The owner of this mansion where I stood, after seeing my face, remained silent for a long time. ¡°I have a matter to discuss.¡± The Count¡¯s face, pressing for the matter, was unusually dark. Why was his usually well-off face so gloomy? It must be because of Isabel. She, who bought a single ring for 300,000 *Runs, and even tried to sell the family name for a loan. [*¡±Rupee¡± has been changed to ¡°Run¡±.] He must be feeling quite gloomy by now, thinking his child¡¯s venture had failed. But I don¡¯t care. I pulled out the documents hidden in my arms and handed them to the Count. ¡°I request an annulment of the engagement.¡± A copy of the loan contract written by Isabel. And all the documents needed for the annulment that I had prepared in advance, along with Winfred¡¯s seal. The Count, after checking the documents, closed his mouth as if hesitating. Whether he was holding back his anger or had something to say, he pursed his lips several times. Finally, a deep voice came out through the narrow opening of his mouth. ¡°May I ask for the reason.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve acted as if you couldn¡¯t live without my daughter, but now you¡¯re suddenly asking for an annulment. What is the reason for this?¡± ¡°Because I no longer love Isabel.¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] The Count¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment. ¡°Is that really all?¡± ¡°Well, you know better than anyone how fickle love can be.¡± A deep furrow formed on the Count¡¯s forehead. My sharp response seemed to have rendered him speechless. I didn¡¯te here for trivial conversation like this. I pressed on with my business in a calm tone. ¡°There was a covenant exchanged between our families during the initial marriage negotiations.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If one side tarnishes the other¡¯s reputation and causes gossip, the other side can unterally terminate the engagement at any time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just a formality¡­¡± ¡°It was a condition you proposed yourself, concerned about the misbehavior of the bastard Kyle Winfred.¡± I cut off his excuse short. The Count stared at me dumbfounded, lost for words. His eyes were filled with deep confusion as he looked at me. ¡°Would you like to sign? Or should I do it myself?¡± I¡¯d rather settle the annulment quietly now. Or wait until Isabel¡¯s reputation is ruined before tearfully agreeing to the annulment. Faced with the binary choice of hell before him, the Count hesitated. After a moment. Through tightly closed lips, a subdued voice emerged. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll sign.¡± Scratch, scratch¡ª He took out a quill and signed the documents. After a while, he sighed deeply and pushed the signed papers toward me. ¡°Here you go.¡± It¡¯s over. Isabel and I are nowplete strangers. ¡®Finally¡­¡¯ I felt relieved. At that moment, the Count, with a darker expression, made one request of me. ¡°I heard that the ring my daughter bought with a loan is your property.¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± ¡°Could you perhaps lower the price a bit? We¡¯ll pretend as if the loan never happened.¡± Receive less for the sale, and consider the loan never happened. The request from the Count was simple. ¡®But I¡¯m not going to give any discounts.¡¯ Isabel Yustia. A main heroine of the story and the only woman who can purify the ck fog engulfing the continent. There¡¯s no need to excessively ruin Isabel¡¯s reputation from the beginning. Especially when I¡¯m not even sure when I¡¯ll find the Relic. ¡°No, thank you.¡± The Count looked taken aback by my refusal. His reaction seemed unexpected, as if he couldn¡¯t imagine me rejecting his offer. ¡°Why would I do that? I never asked for the loan to be taken, nor did I force it upon her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not entirely unwilling to negotiate on the price.¡± As long as the conditions are right. The Count seemed to understand my thoughts and let out a short sigh. ¡°What do you want?¡± In a deal, the scales must be bnced. I mentioned the condition I had thought of in advance with a smiling face. ¡°I heard there¡¯s plenty of Ore Stones at the Count¡¯s estate.¡± Ore Stones. A mineral capable of containing divine power. ¡°I¡¯ll ept Ore Stones as payment.¡± It¡¯s better to invest early. Well, whether it works out or not. **** The Count readily epted my proposal. From the Count¡¯s perspective, lowering the price of the ring in exchange for the worthless Ore Stones was a significant gain. But the one who benefited from the deal was me, not the Count. When the true value of the Ore Stones is revealed to the public someday, the Count¡¯s wrathful indignation will resound throughout his estate. I wrapped up the business and left the Count¡¯s office. The annulment was done, the escort was secured, and the money was earned. Now, only one thing remained. ¡®I can leave tomorrow.¡¯ I could finally leave behind the dreadful estate of the Duke. A faint smile crept onto my lips. ¡°Right this way.¡± As I opened the door and stepped out, the butler waiting there guided me personally. Just as I was about to leave the Count¡¯s estate with a rxed mind. ¡°Miss! The Count clearly warned yesterday evening that you should stay in probation for the time being¡­!¡± ¡°Out of my way!¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± A familiar voice echoed in my ears. I slowly turned my head in the direction of the voice. After a moment. ¡°Kyle¡ª!!¡± I locked eyes with Isabel, who was engaged in a chase with a maid. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 17 – Engagement Annulment (2) Chapter 17 ¨C Engagement Annulment (2) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 17 ¨C Engagement Annulment (2) ¡°Gasp¡­ Huff¡­¡± Isabel, panting heavily, grabbed her knees with both hands as she gasped for breath, running over to me. I asked in confusion., ¡°¡­What are you doing?¡± ¡°Haa¡­ Just¡­ just give me a moment¡­ please.¡± Isabel said, trying to catch her breath, her eyes shing with madness. I was taken aback, my mouth agape. ¡®Is she really going crazy?¡¯ Isabel was a noblewoman who used to prioritize manners and elegance more than anyone else. Look at her now. Engaged in a chase with a maid, her disheveled hair, and nightgown-d figure resembled someone who had just woken up. The reason for the Count¡¯s gloomy expression was evident here. ¡°¡­Please.¡± Isabel bit her lower lip, her expression desperate. She stared at me, motionless as if tied to a stake, trembling as she looked at me. ¡°¡­¡± Normally, I would have avoided conversation and left. But perhaps because the annulment had been finalized, there was a slight sense of leisure now. Before leaving, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to hear what Isabel desperately wanted to say, a thought that suddenly crossed my mind. ¡°Um¡­ Shall I guide you to the reception room?¡± The maid who had been watching the situation cautiously asked me. When I reluctantly nodded, Isabel swallowed her shallow breath. The maid promptly began to guide us. As we passed through the corridor adorned with golden decorations and white marble, we arrived at a familiar entrance. The reception room located on the first floor of Count Yustia¡¯s mansion. The ce where Kyle hade several times to whisper words of love to Isabel. Creak¡ª I pulled back the chair and sat down. Isabel fixed her gaze on me and cautiously took a seat across from me. ¡°Would you like some light refreshments and tea?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± At Isabel¡¯s request, the maid left and soon returned with a cart disying snacks and tea. She quickly finished setting the table and left with a polite farewell, leaving us alone. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± An eerie silence filled the air. I stared at Isabel with a puzzled expression. ¡®What is she thinking?¡¯ I had always been curious. Why did Isabel hate Kyle so blindly? Was it because the role assigned to Kyle by the world was that of a ¡®viin¡¯? Or perhaps¡­ Could all of this be a y designed by the system to achieve the ¡®viin¡¯s ending¡¯? There must have been a reason. That¡¯s why she treated Kyle so harshly. I had made every effort to understand Isabel in my own way. But even so, it wasn¡¯t easy. No matter how much of a modern person I was, transmigrated into the world of a game, the hatred of others was not something I could easily be ustomed to. Every morning, I was overwhelmed by a dreadful sense of alienation as I looked at Kyle¡¯s face reflected in the mirror. The malice poured out as if it were routine, was sharper than any de. I want to go home. Not to this damned world filled with hatred. But to my world, where my family awaits, whom I desperately miss. Yes, that¡¯s definitely what I want. ¡°¡­Sorry.¡± Why. For what reason. Now. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Is Isabel crying as she looks at me? ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± I¡¯m the one who wants to cry. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± I struggled to control my contorted expression. ¡°For not trusting you¡­ for hurting you¡­¡± Isabel¡¯s voice quivered with regret. Isabel, unable to even breathe properly, was in agony. ¡°Just¡­ Just once¡­ Give me a chance¡­¡± Her chest heaved up and down with rough breaths. Trembling, she repeated the same words over and over again. With a pitifully small and shaky voice. ¡°¡­¡± I was speechless. I hadn¡¯t anticipated this sudden act of contrition or heartfelt expression of regret. Struggling to find words, I finally chose carefully as I looked at Isabel¡¯s tear-stained face. ¡°It¡¯s been a year.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The year you started treating me coldly. The year I started sorting out my feelings for you.¡± ¡°Kyle¡­¡± ¡°During that year, I made that decision with all my heart and soul.¡± The image of Kyle from a year ago shed before my eyes. The image of Kyle, who had been unable to sleep at night after hearing Isabel¡¯s verbal abuse demanding an annulment engagement, shed before my eyes like a film. It was a fragment of memories obtained after possessing Kyle¡¯s body. ¡°Why.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡± ¡°Why now?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why now, after I spent a year sorting out my feelings? What am I supposed to do now? Forgive you? Or just pat you on the back, saying I understand everything?¡± Isabel avoided my gaze, only asionally letting out a sigh. ¡°After agonizing for a year, I barely managed to utter the words ¡®let¡¯s break off the engagement¡¯.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Isabel, it took you just a few days to seek affection from me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°You know, it¡¯s already toote.¡± I handed her the divorce papers with the Count¡¯s signature. Isabel cautiously examined the documents. After a moment, her hand holding the papers fell weakly. ¡ô Scenario Progress: : 15% The progress rate increased. But I couldn¡¯t stop the words pouring out. ¡°Why did you do that to me?¡± : 16% Isabel looked at me with unfocused eyes. ¡°Do you know? Your condescending voice still pierces my ears like a hallucination every night.¡± : 17% Isabel¡¯s throat bobbed. ¡°I told you. I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡± : 18% Repeatedly denying whatever it was, Isabel spoke only those words over and over again. I sighed briefly and spoke in a subdued voice. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] ¡°Please, just leave me alone.¡± ¡°¡­¡± I had said all I needed to say. By now, Isabel must have understood. That there was no longer any meaning in clinging to me. ¡°Haah.¡± I slowly rose to my feet and gathered the documents. That¡¯s when it happened. ¡°¡­Kyle.¡± A voice cracked with emotion came from behind. ¡°¡­Don¡¯t go. Please. Kyle.¡± Ignoring it, I moved on. Soon, the maid who had discovered Isabel in a half-crazed state rushed towards her in rm. ¡°Miss! Miss? Can you hear me?¡± ¡°Kyle¡­ left¡­¡± ¡°What? What do you mean?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t breathe¡­ when he¡¯s around¡­¡± ¡°Miss! Please, try toe to your senses!¡± ¡°He¡¯lle back¡­ Yes¡­ Surely, if I suppress my emotions¡­¡± Isabel murmured in a dazed voice. I left the reception room without even blinking. It was myst encounter with Isabel before leaving. **** After the annulment was finalized, I returned to the mansion without hesitation. The atmosphere in the mansion was as consistent as ever. No one cared about Kyle, and thanks to that, I spent my time quietly in my room. Now, there was only one thing left. Leaving this damn mansion forever. And moving to the Imperial Capital, and finding the Relic. ¡°Diana.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The method of leaving the mansion itself was simpler than I had thought. It was just a matter of riding the carriage prepared in advance in the quiet dawn when no one was awake and leaving the mansion. ¡°Is everything packed?¡± Diana nodded lightly. ¡°We can leave right away.¡± The Ore Stones acquired at the auction and the proceeds from the sale were entrusted to the bank operated by the association, and it was agreed that the Ore Stones obtained from Yustia would also be collected in the Imperial Capital. But that¡¯s not all. I also separately prepared the nk checks stamped with Winfred¡¯s seal. I looked out the window. It was a dark dawn. It is truly the right time to leave the mansion. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I will lead the way.¡± To prepare for any unforeseen circumstances, I followed behind Diana, whose hearing was sharp. We passed through the corridor and descended to the first floor of the mansion through the central staircase. As we passed through the hall adorned with magnificent carpets, the entrance of the mansion began to appear in the distance. ¡°¡­¡± I walked silently, holding my breath. Diana pricked up her ears and looked around. We arrived at the door before we knew it. Creak¡ª As I turned the doorknob, the door opened with a slight friction. The cool breeze brushed against my nose. After taking a short deep breath, I stepped out of the mansion. I walked along the path leading to the castle gate. About five minutester. In the distance, a faint light appeared dimly. ¡°¡­¡± It was the carriage. Urgency filled my steps. A momentter. ¡°This way.¡± The coachman waiting opened the door after getting off the carriage. Although it looked shabby on the outside, it was spacious enough for just the two of us. I boarded the carriage first, and Diana followed suit. As the door closed with a click, the coachman¡¯s shout of departure echoed. That¡¯s when it happened. ¡°¡­My lord.¡± Diana called me with a serious expression. Then she pointed a finger outside the window. ¡°Someone is running this way.¡± Damn it. I urgently signaled the coachman. ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s go!¡± With the seats trembling up and down, the carriage started moving. I turned my head in the direction Diana pointed. When I strained my eyes, I saw a woman sitting on the ground. ¡°¡­¡± It was Luna Winfred. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 18 – Escape (1) Chapter 18 ¨C Escape (1) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 18 ¨C Escape (1) Crr-eek¡ª ¡°¡­Hmm.¡± At the distant sound, the butler woke up with half-opened eyes. At this ungodly hour, what could possibly be happening, yet as the manager of the mansion, he needed to be sensitive to even the slightest changes. The butler cleared his throat and moved his steps. Passing through the darkened corridor towards the entrance. ¡°¡­!¡± Reflected in the moonlight, someone urgently dashed out of the mansion. Luna Winfred, the eldest daughter of this mansion and the youngdy the butler had served all her life. ¡°Ah, Miss!¡± Running barefoot on the stone path, dressed like that, in the chilly dawn air. What if she catches a cold! Urgency filled the butler¡¯s steps. ¡°Miss Luna!¡± Despite the butler¡¯s call, Luna didn¡¯t stop. Instead, she seemed to elerate, distancing herself further from the butler. A momentter. ¡°¡­What is that sound?¡± In the serene silence, beyond the gate, a loud wail faintly echoed. It was the sound of a horse¡¯s whinny. Luna¡¯s mad dash gradually slowed down. Then, apanied by the sound of hoofbeats, a shabby carriage shot past the butler¡¯s blurry eyes. Luna copsed in frustration as she watched the departing carriage. Her exposed skin clearly met the cobblestone floor. ¡°Miss!!¡± The butler rushed towards Luna, who was now sitting on the ground. To see the youngdy who had never once lost herposure acting so frantically. The butler¡¯s mind went nk. Gradually closing the distance, the butler soon stood before Luna. Her knees, scraped, turned red, her soles marked with blood from friction against the stone path, her clothes dragging on the ground. ¡°What in the world¡­!¡± The butler¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Luna, with a bewildered expression, couldn¡¯t take her eyes off where the carriage had gone. ¡°Miss! Are you alright?¡± ¡°Kyle¡­¡± ¡°Kyle? Do you mean Young Master Kyle? He¡¯s currently sleeping in his room¡­¡± ¡°He really left¡­?¡± ¡°You¡¯re injured¡­! I¡¯ll call for the physician immediately.¡± Kyle left the mansion. Luna knew better than anyone else that this wasn¡¯t just a simple outing. Kyle, her precious younger brother, probably left with no intention of ever returning. Which meant, Luna would never see Kyle again in this mansion. ¡°¡­¡± Her heart felt like it was pounding through her ribcage. Blood trickled from the now-open wound. ¡°Ha¡­ Hahaha¡­¡± Luna let out a hollowugh. A quiet madness flickered in her emotionless eyes. Tap, tap¡ª Luna brushed off the dust from her clothes and stood up. A serene voice slipped through the tightened gap between them. ¡°¡­Butler.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± ¡°Kyle has left the mansion.¡± ¡°Then, could it be that the carriage earlier¡­?¡± ¡°Find him. Use any means necessary.¡± The butler looked at Luna with a frightened expression. ¡°Find him and take separate measures?¡± ¡°No, just find out his location and report it to me.¡± ¡°Just his location?¡± Luna gently patted the butler¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yes, just his location. Oh! And only report to me. Father won¡¯t care anyway. Just say he went on vacation to some resort out of despair over a broken engagement. Simple, right?¡± ¡°I¡­ I cannot omit reporting to the Duke.¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Luna¡¯s firm voice dispersed into the air. The butler¡¯s spine chilled under her piercing gaze. ¡°Simple. Right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Nod if you understand.¡± The butler nodded his head with a pale face. Soon, Luna¡¯s gaze softened. ¡°Oh.¡± Luna, with her back turned, suddenly stopped. A momentter, her softened voice reached the butler¡¯s ears. ¡°I¡¯ll be going out tomorrow at noon, so prepare.¡± ¡°Going out, you say?¡± Luna lightly tucked her stray hair behind her ear. ¡°I have to visit Count Yustia¡¯s residence.¡± ¡°Count¡¯s residence? Then¡­ where Lady Isabel is?¡± ¡°Yes, you know it well.¡± Count Yustia. A familiar resonance echoed in the butler¡¯s mind. Luna looked at the bloodstains on her stretched-out sole and clicked her tongue. ¡°Tsk, it stings. Could you call the physician to my room?¡± ¡°Oh, yes, of course.¡± ¡°It¡¯s cold today. I¡¯d also like some warm tea.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡± Luna grinned. ¡°Thank you.¡± ***** [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Sess, atst. Ipletely tied up the loose ends with Isabel, who might hinder me in the future, and escaped from the mansion where I would have faced a big headache. Creak¡ª The swaying of the carriage felt pleasantly soothing. Though ufortable due to the hurriedly arranged carriage, my heart couldn¡¯t have been lighter. There are two ways to leave the Northern region and reach the capital of the Empire. Either by carriage all the way ovend, or by stopping at a station and taking a train to the capital. I n to use only carriages as my means of transportation to the Imperial Capital. In terms of efficiency, taking the train would be the better choice, but the risk of being traced is higher, so it¡¯s a route to be avoided. How can there be trains in a medieval setting, you ask? I don¡¯t know. In a world where magic exists, it¡¯s not strange for there to be a single train. I knew it even before the transmigration, but the background of this game¡¯s world is medieval yet close to the modern era. A world where systematically developed engineering technology coexists with alchemy and divine power. That¡¯s the world it is. ¡®There are some advantages too.¡¯ If the world I transmigrated into was a purely medieval one without any conveniences. Where you had to deal with sewage in the alleys, and where there wasn¡¯t even proper heating or cooling. I guarantee that the quality of life would have been less than half of what it is now. The main contributor to me being able to maintain my sanity in this world is undoubtedly the advancement of civilization. Of course, it¡¯s an exclusive of the Empire, but what does it matter? After all, I¡¯m an Imperial citizen. ¡°¡­¡± While absentmindedly staring out the window, I suddenly asked Diana, who was sitting across from me. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s unfair?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You were suddenly put in a fugitive¡¯s position. I¡¯m asking if it feels unfair?¡± ¡°I do not feel unfair.¡± I looked at Diana with a puzzled expression. Come to think of it, when I mentioned leaving the mansion without any exnation, Diana nodded expressionlessly, just like she did now. Are knights naturally so blindly obedient? Suddenly, the memory of my first meeting with Diana from the previous run shed through my mind. Diana, the firstborn Knight Commander of the Empire. As she prepared to go out to battle, she still maintained her majestic aura, as seen in the in-game illustrations. Now, that¡¯s a sight I won¡¯t be seeing anywhere anymore. Diana is no longer a Knight of the Empire but Kyle Winfred¡¯s sword. Yes, perhaps I was the one who took her away. For the sole purpose of returning to my own world, the future of an innocent person with no rtion to me. A strange sense of guilt pricked at my heart. That¡¯s when it happened. ¡°¡­!¡± The carriage suddenly jolted violently, lifting my buttocks off the seat. As soon as the neatly maintained stone path ended, the carriage began to shake violently as if it had gone mad. As ufortable as it already was, with the road being so rough, there was no part of my back, shoulders, or buttocks that wasn¡¯t sore. As I endured the difort with furrowed brows, Diana¡¯s gentle voice came to me. ¡°If you release the tension in your arms and lean your shoulders to the side, the difort will greatly diminish.¡± ¡°But the handle is sticking out, where am I supposed to lean?¡± ¡°You can lean on my shoulder.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± Surely she¡¯s not suggesting I lean my head on her shoulder right now? I blinked, speechless, and Diana smirked as if it were nothing. ¡°The journey is still long.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to endure for at least another full day until we reach our destination.¡± That¡¯s true. But even so, it¡¯s not like I can lean my head on the shoulder of a stranger, especially a woman¡¯s. I stared out the window in silence. However, the carriage began to violently sway again as if to signal the beginning. No matter how urgently I arranged this carriage, what¡¯s with the poor quality? My head spun from the rattling, and my stomach churned. ¡°¡­¡± Our eyes met. It was a gaze that seemed to ask if I could continue enduring. ¡®¡­I might really die at this rate.¡¯ When I tried to lean my head against the window, the protruding handle got in the way, and when I tried to lean against the back, there was no suitable support. I swallowed a deep sigh. It didn¡¯t take long to make a decision. ¡°¡­¡± I cautiously leaned my head on Diana¡¯s shoulder. Following her suggestion, the difort lessened considerably, and I even felt a firm sense of stability. At that moment, Diana¡¯s boundless voice pierced my ears. ¡°Restfortably.¡± Damn it. I should have gotten a better carriage. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 19 – Escape (2) Chapter 19 ¨C Escape (2) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 19 ¨C Escape (2) Time in the carriage felt like an eternity. Even the fleeting moments of admiring the scenery outside were scarce. The seat that rocked at every opportunity, the chilling cold that intensified at night, and the suffocating silence. It was truly a time of patience that seemed to deplete one¡¯s lifespan. I couldn¡¯t help but ponder whether I should turn back and take a train instead, numerous times during the journey. As my subconscious and rationality endlessly walked the tightrope, lost in contemtion, Creak¡ª The carriage slowed down. ¡°Um, Young Master. We¡¯ve arrived.¡± The coachman announced as he opened the door. I held Diana¡¯s hand and stepped out first, scanning the surroundings. Cleanly paved wide streets, bustling markets, and lined-up storefronts. It was the all too familiar Imperial capital. I handed a reasonable amount of *Run to the coachman. [*¡±Rupee¡± has been changed to ¡°Run¡±.] Confirming the amount, the coachman¡¯s eyes widened, then he expressed gratitude and quickly left. ¡°Do you have another destination in mind?¡± Diana asked casually. I looked at her calm face, devoid of any signs of exhaustion, and clicked my tongue. ¡°Yeah,e with me for now.¡± I couldn¡¯t shake off the image of Luna watching the departing carriage in despair, her forlorn figure sitting on the ground. Considering Luna¡¯s twisted personality, she wouldn¡¯t just let me leave the mansion quietly. She¡¯d probably mobilize people to track me down. ¡®I need a new identity.¡¯ The most immediate necessity was a forged identity. The idea of forging an identity itself was a risky proposition, but it wasn¡¯t an impossible task. This is, after all, a world within a game. It wasn¡¯t that difficult to obtain a new identity in a world like this. As far as I can remember, there were even chapters in the main scenario where you tantly yed as a second identity. Thud, thud¡ª Walking forward in a trance, I finally spotted the building I was looking for. It was a building made of old bricks, exuding a quaint yet gloomy atmosphere. ¡°Is this the ce?¡± ¡°Uh-huh, no need to be on guard. It¡¯s just an ordinary shop.¡± It was indeed a shop. Just a shop that bought and sold underworld goods. While it was nothing more than a shop that dealt with underworld items, it was still a shop. Rattle¡ª The door opened. Passing through the dim entrance, the interior of the shop emanated a somber atmosphere. The shelves were filled with books and misceneous items that bore the marks of time. As I explored deeper into the shop for a moment, ¡°What brings you here?¡± A gruff voice fell coldly. Turning my head slowly, I met the gaze of a woman sitting on the couch in the corner. ¡°Did youe to see something? I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯re closed for business today, so please leave.¡± Her purple hair cascading over her shoulders, and her calm green pupils gleaming under the red lights. It¡¯s an appearance I clearly remember. The information merchant of the Empire, Emily. And. ¡°Merlin Trivia.¡± The fallen clergy, Merlin Trivia. ¡°Do you have a business with me?¡± Merlin¡¯s eyes narrowed. It was a face trying to gauge the sincerity hidden in my words. ¡®I¡¯vee to the right ce.¡¯ Merlin Trivia. Once a devout clergy, she eventually came to hate the world, and even more so, the god who created this world. I don¡¯t know the details. I only vaguely remember seeing Merlin¡¯s life summarized with a single word, ¡®tragedy,¡¯ in a lore book I happened to read. I, too, am meeting Merlin in person for the first time. There was no chance to meet her in the previous run, and at a certain turning point, Merlin disappeared without a trace, leaving no traces behind. Most of all, it¡¯s a dangerous gamble. The reason being. ¡°Hmm.¡± Merlin can smell the soul. ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± The expression vanished from Merlin¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve never smelled something like this before.¡± She slowly rose from her seat. ¡°What on earth is this smell?¡±?¡± One step. Then another. The air inside the shop became noticeably heavier. ¡°Who are you, really?¡± Merlin¡¯s sharp gaze swept up and down my body. I replied nonchntly. ¡°Kyle Winfred.¡± ¡°You know that I¡¯m not asking for your name right now, right?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not entirely sure myself.¡± Merlin¡¯s face, stern andpassionate, was a stark contrast. Feeling momentarily ufortable with the two contrasting expressions, Merlin began to search for answers. ¡°The smell isn¡¯t there.¡± The human soul has a stench that cannot be hidden. A line that would pop up when you click on Merlin in the game. Naturally, there wouldn¡¯t be any smell. After all, my soul came from a different world. It became a serious concern. Should I be honest and seek help? If not, should Ie up with some vague excuses to deceive her? ¡°It¡¯s neither the smell of someone who hasmitted murder, nor is it the smell of someone transcending their status¡­¡± Surprisingly, it was all nonsense. I tapped the floor with my toe, waiting for her deduction to end. ¡®She doesn¡¯t seem to have noticed.¡¯ The reason for visiting Merlin is quiteplex. While obtaining a forged identity is one thing, the ultimate goal is, of course, the whereabouts of the Relic. Obtaining the Relic would open the dimensional gate. Though it was only sporadically mentioned in the game, since it¡¯s officially confirmed in the lore book, the possibility of its falsehood is slim. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] And above all. ¡®Merlin was the only one who mentioned the Relic.¡¯ Something with an unknown identity that I haven¡¯t even seen in person. Such a mythical artifact was only ever mentioned by Merlin. It¡¯s unclear how, or through what means, she obtained the information. Merlin Trivia wasn¡¯t even that significant of a character to begin with. What¡¯s important is that Merlin knows about the Relic. And I desperately need that information. ¡°¡­ ¡± Merlin¡¯s gaze gradually became ufortable. I brought up the main point with aposed expression. ¡°I came to buy information.¡± ¡°Information? What kind of information?¡± Merlin raised an eyebrow, unimpressed. Carefully, I brought up the reason for my visit to Merlin. ¡°Do you know anything about the Relic?¡± That¡¯s when it happened. ¡°Hah.¡± A hollowughter escaped from Merlin¡¯s lips. And then. ¡°Your soul.¡± A thick smile spread across Merlin¡¯s lips. ¡°You¡¯ve been kidnapped, haven¡¯t you?¡± **** Pour¡ª The empty cup was filled with steaming tea. The maid, who poured the tea, finished setting up the table for teatime and bowed once before leaving. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luna lifted the filled cup and sipped the tea. Isabel frowned at Luna¡¯s demeanor. ¡®Why is that woman here¡­¡¯ Luna Winfred. The eldest daughter of the Winfred family and Kyle¡¯s half-sister. Isabel knew a lot about Luna. Starting from the information she heard from Kyle before her regression, to the information she acquired personally. Piecing together fragmentary information like a puzzle¡­ ¡®¡­Crazy bitch.¡¯ ¡­Luna was one of the humans Kyle hated endlessly. Including Isabel, herself. ¡°Luna Winfred.¡± Isabel red at the unwee guest with a stern expression. ¡°Just get to the point quickly.¡± ¡°For ady of Yustia, your manner of speech seems rather aggressive, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Aggressive? You¡¯re the one who came to the mansion without an invitation.¡± Isabel¡¯s face revealed her irritation clearly. Luna looked at Isabel with a smirk. ¡°Kyle¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°He¡¯s gone. Without a sound. In an instant.¡± ¡°Th-that¡­¡± Isabel¡¯s pupils shook violently. Luna raised her voice with a sneer. ¡°Lady Isabel.¡± There was a mocking tone in Luna¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s because of you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Kyle left because of you. Probably, even I would have made the same choice. How miserable it must have been to have such a detestable woman clinging onto him. How much patience he must have had to endure until now?¡± ¡°¡­Are you done talking now?¡± ¡°I hate you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Not just hate. I hate you to the core. To the point where I wish you would just drop dead.¡± Isabel let out a bitterugh. Hearing such curses from the woman whose words pushed Kyle¡¯s life to the edge. She was boiling with anger, wanting to pour the hot tea in the cup onto Luna¡¯s face. She gritted her teeth in boiling anger. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve constantly insulted Kyle using your authority. Do you think I wouldn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Even domesticated animals deserve to be fed. Was Kyle less than a beast to you?¡± Electricity sparked between their shed gazes. A chilly wind brushed past their skin. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± An eerie silence descended. After a moment, Luna let out a sarcasticughter and spoke. ¡°Your mouth is harsher than I thought? Lady Isabel.¡± ¡°Shut your mouth.¡± ¡°Heh. Fine. I didn¡¯te here to squabble with you over Kyle.¡± Luna stared at Isabel with narrowed eyes. A meaningful smile spread across her lips. ¡°By any chance¡­ did you also¡­¡± Her azure pupils sparkled in the sunlight. ¡°Return to the past?¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 20 – Escape (3) Chapter 20 ¨C Escape (3) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 20 ¨C Escape (3) ¡°Your soul¡­ it was kidnapped?¡± Merlin¡¯s gaze pierced through me. ¡®¡­Crazy.¡¯ It¡¯s not just a bluff. Soul, and kidnapping. The implications of the preceding two words are all too clear. Possession. Merlin is convinced that I am a possessor. Then, could she possibly know about my regression too? The truth that this world is a world within a game? And furthermore¡­ about the existence of the system? I couldn¡¯t discern Merlin¡¯s intentions. If she decided to keep the location of the Holy Relic a secret, what would happen? The hairs on my skin stood on end. A cold sweat, like tiny beads, trickled down my back. ¡°Judging by your reaction, it seems to be true.¡± Merlin chuckled and turned her back swiftly. ¡°Merlin Trivia, I was wondering how you knew the name I erased from my distant past¡­ So, you weren¡¯t a human from this world to begin with? Impressive, you¡¯ve thought it all out from the beginning.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No need to be so on guard. I have no intention of being hostile to you right now.¡± ¡°¡­How can I be sure of that?¡± ¡°How can you be sure? Well¡­¡± Thump¨C Merlin plopped down on the sofa in the corner. ¡°You already know, don¡¯t you? There is not a single person in the Empire who can help you except me.¡± It¡¯s true. Because information about the whereabouts of the Holy Relic can only be obtained through Merlin. ¡°Did you say you were looking for the Holy Relic?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite strange. What reason could someone from another world have for searching for the Holy Relic?¡± ¡°A lifetime of wealth and glory? Supreme power? If not that, then¡­¡± A sardonicugh escaped her lips. Then, she looked at me with chilling eyes. ¡°To tear through the dimensions.¡± The temperature inside the shop dropped chillingly. With half-lidded eyes, Merlin continued in anguid tone. ¡°To forcefully tear through the dimensions, to return to your original world, isn¡¯t that what you¡¯re after?¡± Tearing through dimensions. At that intense implication, my head spun and my heart pounded. I mentally rehearsed my guard against Merlin and spoke up. ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re saying having the Holy Relic would allow you to tear through the dimensions.¡± ¡°You heard correctly. That¡¯s exactly what I meant.¡± ¡°How can you be so sure I can return to my origins body? Couldn¡¯t I end up falling into an entirely wrong world?¡± Merlin gestured, and a chair floated lifelessly in mid-air. The chair that hovered in the air soon dropped right in front of me with a thud. Merlin gestured as if indicating for me to sit on the chair. With my gaze fixed on her, I slowly sat down on the chair in front of me. ¡°No need to worry about that. There¡¯s ultimately only one dimension that the kidnapped soul can cross over to.¡± ¡°Just one?¡± ¡°Yeah. Where else would a lost soul be able to cross over? Before being kidnapped¡­ or more urately, the world where you originally lived, is the only one.¡± Ah, I can return. The hope of being able to escape from this damned world turned into certainty, and I let out a sigh of relief involuntarily. ¡°Where is the Holy Relic?¡± ¡°Well, if you want information, you have to offer a worthy price, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°¡­Stop beating around the bush and just tell me what I need to know.¡± As I asked urgently, Merlin¡¯s eyes shed with determination. ¡°What I want is simple.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Someday, when you sessfully activate the Holy Relic and finally cross over dimensions.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Take me with you. To the world where you used to live.¡± ¡°¡­Are you insane?¡± I stood dumbfounded, blinking my eyes. Merlin was clearly telling me to take her to the world where I used to live. ¡®¡­Is she crazy?¡¯ I couldn¡¯t help but burst into a hollowugh. Unable to contain the rising suspicion that gripped me, I asked Merlin. ¡°Why do you want to leave this world?¡± Her response was blunt¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± It was a clear refusal. Merlin urged me to make a choice, whether to proceed with the deal or to refuse it in order to avoid probing into my insignificant past. It was a problem that didn¡¯t require much consideration. My purpose has never changed, not even once. ¡°¡­Alright, let¡¯s make the deal.¡± ¡°A great choice. Then¡­¡± With Merlin¡¯s gesture, documents, a quill, and holy water flew one after another. The quill danced over the documents spread out in mid-air. Afterpressing the magic to its limit and a couple drops of holy water fell, a faint light engulfed the interior of the shop. ¡°Check it out.¡± Geass, and a top-grade one at that. What did I just see? It¡¯s not like these things are made so easily. ¡°¡­Huh.¡± I skimmed through the contract lightly. Merlin agreed to fully cooperate with me in securing the Holy Relic, and in return, I would take her with me when crossing the dimensional gate. I noticed small uses that promised not to cause any problems in the world we¡¯d enter. Alongside assurances that no harm of any kind would befall me, Merlin boldly pledged her own soul as coteral. As wless as it gets. She was so meticulous that it felt like she was overly concerned about me. Although it is still questionable, the highest level of Geass is an absolute covenant that even beings beyond the rank cannot break. Since it is a covenant imprinted on the soul itself, the Geass remains intact even across dimensions. Moreover, wasn¡¯t Merlin Trivia recognized as a saint rather than a viin in the lore book? I sighed and finished signing. A momentter, a strong gust of wind swept through, apanied by a sensation of being pulled. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Whoosh¡ª The gust swept through the shop and soon subsided. As I straightened out my scattered hair and lifted my head, Merlin¡¯s smiling face was pinned to my eyes as if engraved. ¡°The Holy Relic is in the Royal Pce.¡± I was taken aback by the unexpected information. The Holy Relic is hidden in the Royal Pce where the Royal Family resides, breaking through their strict security and guards to infiltrate the inner sanctum. The moment it felt like things were gettingplicated, a gentle voice rang in my ears. ¡°Princess, Rudine Eckart.¡± A faint voice echoed in my ears, capturing my attention. ¡°The Rosary she wears around her neck. That is the Relic you are looking for.¡± Rudine Eckart. A woman of Royal blood and the embodiment of beauty. And, a candidate for the main heroine in the game. Suddenly, a fragment of memory shed through my mind. The Rosary, a unique grade artifact of the Royal Family that has been passed down from generation to generation to the Princess of the Empire. Above all else¡­ ¡ª Once worn, the Rosary resonates with the wearer¡¯s magic, making it impossible to remove by conventional means. ¡ª Hmm? As far as I remember, it¡¯s impossible to remove it unless the wearer dies. I swallowed the rising curse words. ¡®Fuck.¡¯ The already high difficulty level had just doubled in an instant. ¡°How are we supposed to get that out?¡± I asked with a dumbfounded expression, and Merlin replied nonchntly, as if it were nothing. ¡°We just have to kidnap the princess and kill her. Simple, right?¡± A question mark popped up in my mind. Damn, that¡¯s ridiculously simple. Rudine Eckart, like Merlin, also hates Kyle Winfred, fitting her position as a main heroine candidate. Especially Rudine, she¡¯s a crazy woman rivaling Luna herself. She has a dual personality, where the exterior and the interior arepletely different. Recalling Rudine¡¯s appearance from the previous run made me shiver involuntarily. ¡®I almost died because of that woman more than once.¡¯ She pretends to be a gentlemb on the surface, but at crucial moments, she¡¯s ready to stab others in the back without hesitation. With her remarkably high intelligence, she¡¯s adept at schemes, and her emotionless demeanor is chilling. Thanks to that, I fell for her traps and almost died more than five times before filling the progress bar. But now, Merlin is telling me to kidnap and kill such a woman? I asked Merlin with a shaky voice. ¡°Do we have to kill her?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± A firm answer. I already feel my mind drifting away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her status. I have a disguise Holy Relic, so it won¡¯t be that difficult.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡± Brushing off the dust on her clothes, Merlin stood up from her seat. That¡¯s when it happened. ¡ª 21% ¡ª 22% ¡ª 23% ¡­ ¡­ The progress rate started rising abruptly. ¡ª 26% ¡ª 27% ¡­ ¡­ The rate of increase was abnormal. It¡¯s not the kind of increase that the system casually overlooks. After a moment. [Scenario Progress Rate: 30%] The progress rate settled at 30%. At the same time, the system window that floated in the air shook violently. [Scenario Progress Rate¡º#1 Checkpoint¡»Achieved] [Revealing the penalty] The system started acting up. Finally, the truth about the penalty, which had been nk since my regression, was driven into my eyes like a stake. ¡ô Penalty : The heroines inherit memories from before regression. A spasm ran through my eyes. Isabel and Luna. The myriad of absurd actions they took shed through my mind like a film. ¡®This is real¡­¡¯ I had a rough idea, but I just didn¡¯t want to admit it. No, I just wanted to ignore it altogether. But the text floating in the air stubbornly confronted me. With malice from the system, my hands clenched into fists. It was dreadful. This entire situation. A single sheet of paper floated down into the air. I bent down to check the contents of the fallen document. ¡°Oh, that.¡± Merlin tilted her head and then opened her mouth as if it was strange. ¡°Luna Winfred, and Isabel Yustia.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡± ¡°Now that I think about it, weren¡¯t Luna Winfred and Isabel Yustia your sister and fiance?¡± ¡°Ah.¡± ¡°I heard they¡¯reing to the Imperial Capital together to attend Rudine Eckart¡¯sing-of-age ceremony.¡± Fuck. To hell with this shitty world. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 21 – Coming of Age Ceremony (1) Chapter 21 ¨C Coming of Age Ceremony (1) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 21 ¨C Coming of Age Ceremony (1) ¡ª Croatia is a Duchy operating at the top. ¡ª Zeon Croatia, that¡¯s the name you¡¯ll be using from now on, so remember it. Merlin provided generous support as promised. Providing detailed information about the Holy Relic and handing me a neatly forged identity. But that wasn¡¯t all. ¡ª Here, take this too. ¡ª What¡¯s this? Well, it¡¯s the address of the house you¡¯ll be staying at for the time being. ¡ª It may be a bit shabby, but it¡¯s better in many ways than wandering around in inns, right? Food, clothing, and shelter, among them, the issue of amodation, particrly crucial for modern individuals, was resolved. The location was perfect too. Located in a somewhat secluded area, it was not exposed, yet adjacent to the capital¡¯s center, the Imperial Pce. ¡®What¡¯s really going on here?¡¯ I appreciate the help, but doubts still linger in the back of my mind. How did she obtain information about the Holy Relic, and what is her fundamental purpose of wanting to leave this world? And above all¡­ ¡ô Penalty : The Heroines inherit memories from before the regression. ¡®Fuck.¡¯ Frustration rises, making my head throb. How is this even possible, where did it all go wrong? Everything is so perplexing. It¡¯s not just about Isabel and Luna. It¡¯s about all the heroines. That means even Princess Ruedine retained memories from before the regression. ¡®It¡¯s still okay.¡¯ I¡¯ll just adjust the n. It¡¯s actually a relief that the penalty was revealed early on. With theing-of-age ceremony as a starting point, I¡¯ll gradually build connections with Ruedine. Ruedine¡¯sing-of-age ceremony boasts grandeur and tight security as it is hosted by the Royal Family. Only families directly linked to the Royal Family receive invitations, so being invited to the Royal Family¡¯sing-of-age ceremony indirectly reveals the prestige of the family. Zeon Croatia, and the Duchy¡¯s craftsman. Certainly, it may be a status that wille in handy someday, but it¡¯s far from enough to be invited to Ruedine¡¯sing-of-age ceremony at the moment. What can I do? I have no choice but to participate in theing-of-age ceremony as Winfred¡¯s illegitimate son, Kyle Winfred. It¡¯s be somewhat ridiculous to think I ended up in a situation where I had to participate in the night¡¯s revelries, but who would have thought? With the revtion that the Relic¡¯s identity is Princess Ruedine¡¯s Rosary, coupled with the fact that the penalty involves regressing together. ¡®My head hurts already.¡¯ Isabel, and Luna. Even though I¡¯ll inevitablye face to face with the two crazy women again, it¡¯s unavoidable. Since they all have memories from before the regression, there¡¯s no way I can avoid them. All I can do is make up my mind and face them head on. ¡°Diana.¡± ¡°Please speak.¡± Diana¡¯s face remained as calm as ever. She must have heard every conversation between me and Merlin, yet there was no hint of emotion. ¡°I guess you¡¯ve heard everything.¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious about your thoughts.¡± I am an outsider. There wille a time when I leave this world, and eventually, Diana will be left alone, abandoned by the master she served, to be left alone in this world. It¡¯s hard not to feel betrayed. It¡¯s normal for a human to feel a hint of anger. Or, is she just so indifferent to spout such nonsense about crossing dimensions? Is she stupid, or dull? If not, does she think I¡¯m crazy? Everything is filled with questions. ¡°My thoughts?¡± Diana¡¯s lips, who was silently staring at me, moved slowly. ¡°I don¡¯t really know.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°I just think you must have had a hard time.¡± Her voice, while expressing sympathy, was dry, as if squeezing out words offort. Her forced words offort made me burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°What¡¯ll be left for you when I¡¯m gone?¡± ¡°¡­Does loyalty need a reason?¡± Diana replied, turning the question back to me. I waspletely speechless. Why, exactly, for what? What¡¯s the point of dedicating such blind loyalty to me? ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The conversation didn¡¯t continue. Diana, as always, watched over me from behind, and I continued forward. Why is that? Diana¡¯s calm attitude didn¡¯t bother me at all. Her blind loyalty, which asks for nothing in return, oddly became a weakfort. I felt extremely selfish. **** The mansion Merlin prepared, despite its shabby exterior, exceeded expectations inside. Of course,pared to the Winfred¡¯s mansion, it was meager, but there was nock for the two of us to live in. I finally had a peaceful night of sleep after a long time. Achieved only by escaping from the Duke¡¯s residence. And so, time passed. Finally, the morning of theing-of-age ceremony dawned. I woke up at the crack of dawn, lightly dressed, and changed into the outfit I had prepared in advance. I didn¡¯t put much effort into dressing up. No matter how much I dressed up, the gazes looking at me wouldn¡¯t be ttering. I left Diana waiting at the mansion. Because there would be no benefit in showing the Princess the sight of Diana, who was once the Empire¡¯s greatest knight, apanying me at this point. I arrived at the Imperial Pce on the carriage that I had rented at a great expense. As I held the coachman¡¯s hand and stepped down from the carriage, the pure white stairs leading to the pce unfolded before me. As I climbed the stairs, a court official who had been waiting at the door rushed over and checked my identity. ¡°The second son of Duke Winfred, Master Kyle Winfred, has arrived!¡± ng¡ª With the court official¡¯s thunderous shout, the door leading to the ceremony hall opened. The gazes of the nobles enjoying the meal all turned to me. Ignoring them and moving my steps, the murmurs directed towards me spread like ripples. ¡ª Kyle Winfred? That bastard who is said to bemitting evil acts? ¡ª I heard he broke off his engagement with Lady Isabel¡­ How much more scandalous can he get¡­ [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] The expressions were quite interesting. It was a moment where I could clearly feel Kyle Winfred¡¯s notorious reputation. Amidst the clearly hostile atmosphere, I smiled as if it didn¡¯t bother me at all. I moved into the ceremony hall without hesitation. There¡¯s no time to waste with these extras. My only concern is Princess Ruedine Eckhart. ¡®Where on earth is she?¡¯ Turning my head several times, I passed through the center of the ceremony hall. Before I knew it, I had reached the hallway leading to the interior of the Imperial Pce. That¡¯s when it happened. ¡°¡­Kyle?¡± A girlish voice came from behind me. I slowly turned my head. ¡°Kyle! It¡¯s really you!¡± The silver hair, as if covered in winter frost, swayed. The golden eyes, as if they were made of pumpkin, a symbol of the Royal Family, and that repulsively innocent smile. ¡°How long has it been!¡± Princess of the Empire, Rudine Eckhart. And Kyle¡¯s childhood friend. She ran up to me in one step, her eyes sparkling. I managed to straighten my distorted expression. I must not forget. The fact that Ruedine retains her memories from before the regression. ¡°¡­Ruedine?¡± ¡°Kyle! You¡¯ve reallye!¡± ¡°Who¡¯sing-of-age ceremony is it? Of course, I¡¯de.¡± Rudine smiled brightly as I gave a barely concocted response. ¡°I already heard the story. You broke off your engagement with Lady Isabel?¡± The sharp question stabbed my ears. I answered with a fake smile, pretending not to care. ¡°It just so happened.¡± ¡°Really¡­ Do you know how surprised I was when I heard the news?¡± Ruedine pursed her lips innocently. Soon, she lowered her head and looked up at my face with a slightly somber expression. ¡°Are you okay? It must have been hard, right?¡± Ruedine worriedly asked me, her voice trembling. I barely swallowed the admiration that rose to my throat. If I hadn¡¯t known about the penalty, I would have been fooled. That¡¯s when it happened. ¡°¡­!¡± The ne Ruedine was wearing shimmered in the light. I finally found it. The Rosary, the Relic I have been looking for so long. ¡°Oh my.¡± Then, a voice as cold as a cier filled the air. ¡°Kyle?¡± Luna Winfred. She appeared out of nowhere and smiled at me. ¡°Huh.¡± Ruedine¡¯s soft voice followed. ¡°Why is the Lady Winfred here?¡± Ruedine asked with a smiling face. Amidst the sudden situation, Luna elegantly bowed her waist, speechless. ¡°Luna Winfred, greets the Sun of the Empire.¡± ¡°Please raise your head.¡± Luna raised her head. Soon, with her characteristicughter mixed in, she answered Ruedine¡¯s question. ¡°It happens to be that the child the Princess is conversing with is actually my younger brother.¡± Fuck. Who¡¯s whose younger brother? While swallowing my anger and choosing my words carefully¡­ ¡°Hmm~¡± Rudine tilted her head as if interested. ¡°That¡¯s surprising! I didn¡¯t know that Lady Winfred considered my close friend as her younger brother.¡± ¡°Is that so? Interesting.¡± Luna slowly moved her steps. ¡°I also had no idea that the Princess considered my younger brother as her close friend.¡± ¡°Haha, is that so?¡± ¡°Well, please do forgive me if I offended you by any chance.¡± The air froze like the North Sea in mid-winter. The suffocating atmospherested for a moment. ¡°K-Kyle¡­!!!¡± The irritating voice pierced my ears. ¡°You were here¡­!¡± It was Isabel Yustia. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 22 – Coming of Age Ceremony (2) Chapter 22 ¨C Coming of Age Ceremony (2) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 22 ¨C Coming of Age Ceremony (2) Rudine¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°Oh, Lady Isabel?¡± ¡°¡­I greet the Sun of the Empire.¡± Isabel quickly bowed her head 90 degrees. It was to show proper respect to Rudine, a member of the Royal Family. ¡°Please, raise your head, Lady Isabel.¡± Rudine smiled softly. It was the innocent smile of a pure girl, untouched and untainted. ¡°Anyway, about Kyle¡­¡± Rudine yfully tapped her index finger against her lips. ¡°It¡¯s really strange.¡± With her final note raised, Rudine tilted her head inquisitively. ¡°I heard that Lady Isabel annulled engagement with Winfred¡­¡± Annulled. At the aggressive remark, Isabel¡¯s expression hardened. Rudine chuckled at Isabel¡¯s reaction. ¡°So, shouldn¡¯t you be careful about your titles?¡± Rudine¡¯s gaze towards Isabel waspassionate, as if looking at a naive child. But the underlying truth in her words was a clear warning. ¡°You are no longer just Kyle¡¯s fiance, so be careful what you say,¡± a typical noblewoman¡¯s way of subtly threatening. Isabel¡¯s arms trembled uncontrobly in shame. Watching the situation unfold, Luna stifled augh, covering her mouth with her right hand. ¡®These crazy women.¡¯ Each one of them seemed to have a screw loose, biting and tearing at each other like wild animals. I stood there, arms crossed, utterly dumbfounded, watching them. Then Luna, as if oddly intrigued, asked. ¡°Will it be fine for you, Princess?¡± ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t today a monumental day, where the entire Empire celebrates the Princess¡¯sing-of-age, filled with their wishes?¡± Her words were unnecessarily long. Based on my experience, this is most likely a buildup to turning the conversation around. Sure enough. Luna added, blinking her eyes yfully, ¡°People from all over the Empire have gathered here, waiting eagerly for the Princess.¡± ¡°Oh my, is that so?¡± ¡°Of course. And it¡¯s almost time for the ceremony to begin. It¡¯s truly a blessing for the gentleman who will be escorting such a beautifuldy.¡± Luna exaggeratedly praised Rudine. Rudine, with an amused expression, merely nodded in response. ¡°It almost sounds like a suggestion for someone to escort me at this moment¡­ Haha, perhaps it¡¯s just my mistaken impression?¡± ¡°Of course. How could I entertain such a misguided thought?¡± ¡°Thank goodness! I am well aware of Lady Winfred¡¯s character from Kyle. Your family¡¯s bond is so deep, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve always admired it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite embarrassing to hear.¡± ¡°Hehe, to think that the Lady Winfred also feels embarrassed. You truly surprise me in many ways today.¡± Luna and Rudine concealed their sharp words between each seemingly innocent exchange. Already being somewhat unhinged women to begin with, inheriting memories from before the regression only made them even worse. Isabel, watching the situation with a dumbfounded expression, seemed almost normalpared to them. I watched their intense squabble in a daze. There was no reason for me to intervene, and besides, my concernsy with Rudine anyway. ¡®Let¡¯s not deviate from the n.¡¯ I¡¯ve confirmed the existence of the Relic, so now I need to be even more cautious. Thising-of-age ceremony is just a one-time event to establish a connection with Rudine. If I slowly build our rtionship like this, there will surely be opportunities for a perfect moment to arise. That¡¯s when it happened. ¡°It¡¯s about time!¡± Rudine nced at the clock on the wall and pped lightly. ¡°Escort, hmm¡­¡± Her gaze fell directly on me. I imitated the usual Kyle, maintaining a flustered expression. A momentter, her tightly closed mouth slowly opened. ¡°Kyle, if it¡¯s okay with you, would you please escort me?¡± Huff¡ª A gasp escaped Isabel¡¯s open mouth. Even Luna blinked in surprise at the sudden request for an escort. Out of the blue, a request for an escort. I nced at Rudine¡¯s face out of the corner of my eye, but couldn¡¯t read any emotions. I cautiously replied. ¡°¡­ Are you really asking me that?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡± Rudine nodded confidently. Then Isabel wrinkled her brow. ¡°Escort? Are you serious right now?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t the nobleman been already chosen to escort the Princess? Surely you don¡¯t intend to change your partner on the day itself?¡± ¡°Pardon? Where have you heard that? I haven¡¯t asked anyone to escort me yet though, Lady Isabel?¡± ¡°No, but that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Rudine cut off Isabel, indicating her words were of no use. ¡°So, Kyle, what¡¯s your answer?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t leave me alone on this one-timeing-of-age ceremony, would you?¡± In the previous run, Kyle Winfred didn¡¯t attend Rudine¡¯sing-of-age ceremony. Or rather, he couldn¡¯t attend. ¡ª If a bastard like you shows up at the Imperial Pce, it would only disgrace our family name, wouldn¡¯t it? ¡ª Take care of the house while I¡¯m gone. ¡ª You better do a good job of guarding the house, just like a guard dog. Luna Winfred¡¯s insults echoed in my ears like a hallucination. Thanks to that, I endured for days, confined to my room, surviving only on bread and water until Luna returned. ¡ª How dare you offer to escort me and then not attend theing-of-age ceremony? ¡ª I don¡¯t want to hear any excuses! ¡ª Yes, it¡¯s my fault for trusting someone like you. Because of that, Isabel, who attended theing-of-age ceremony alone without a partner, was furious. Thanks to her outburst, the progress rate increased slightly, but the atmosphere was quite unpleasant. And above all. ¡ª Princess, Rudine Eckart. ¡ª The Rosary hanging around that woman¡¯s neck. That¡¯s the Relic you¡¯re looking for. The Rosary around Rudine¡¯s neck sparkled. It didn¡¯t take long to make a decision. ¡°It¡¯ll be my honor.¡± Isabel sighed with a nk expression on her face, as if she had been stabbed in the back. Her eyebrows furrowed as if she felt betrayed. Luna stood still, not saying a word. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] More urately, she sat there frozen as if her mouth had been glued shut. She hesitated, her lips moving as if trying to say something, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to speak. ¡°Kyle, this way!¡± I silently followed Rudine. **** ¡°Silence! The First Princess, of the Rising Sun of the Empire, Rudine Eckart, is entering with Kyle Winfred¡­ the second son of Duke Winfred! Show respect!¡± With a loud announcement, Rudine took my hand and slowly proceeded forward. Countless astonished gazes were fixed upon us. The fact that the Royal Princess was entering with the notorious bastard of the Winfred family. It was an awkward situation, as nobody dared to express their disapproval openly. However, the current circumstances were far from understandable, leaving everyone with confused expressions. Reluctantly, the apuse echoed throughout the ceremony hall. Despite the grand scale of the ceremony, in reality, it wasn¡¯t much different from other typical gatherings among nobles, primarily for exchanging information and fostering connections. Rudine ascended the stairs as if flowing water and sat on the throne adorned with gold. It was a seat that overlooked the entire hall from above, exclusively for nobility. ¡°Kyle, sit here too.¡± I cautiously sat beside Rudine. Soon, ording to the order of entrance, the Emperor and Empress of the Empire would enter. In order to kidnap Rudine in the future, it was also necessary to maintain a good rtionship with the Emperor and Empress. Of course, they would likely disdain me, but with a few pieces of future information, I could handle those gazes. It was a moment of taking a breather. ¡°Oh, Kyle. Would it be okay if I asked you something?¡± Rudine¡¯s cheerful voice rang in my ears. I nodded, and she continued her question as if she had been waiting. ¡°I couldn¡¯t ask earlier because there was no chance, but why did you end up breaking off the engagement?¡± Since I¡¯m leaving this world anyway. I barely managed to swallow the words that surged to the tip of my tongue. ¡°Just differences in personality and various other reasons often led to conflicts between us.¡± I chose my words carefully to avoid arousing suspicion. As the conversation continued with a safe and conventional response, Rudine spoke with a sulking face. ¡°Really? It must have been tough.¡± ¡°Hm, yeah. But it¡¯s okay now.¡± ¡°Is it? But Lady Isabel didn¡¯t seem okay at all.¡± ¡°¡­I guess she¡¯s still at the stage of eptance. It¡¯ll get better over time.¡± Why are there so many questions? I patiently answered her questions, trying not to arouse suspicion. Then, an unexpected question struck my ears. ¡°Ah! Come to think of it, I heard that you sold the engagement ring at an auction?¡± The engagement ring and the auction. It was information that she couldn¡¯t have known without investigating me. ¡°It was a ring with a blue gemstone. Quite romantic. It¡¯s so like you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You participated in the auction yourself, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The next day, as soon as the sun rose, you went to the Count¡¯s residence and demanded an annulment.¡± A strong warning sound rang in my head. I remained silent, unable to find a suitable response. Rudine spoke yfully with a smile still in her eyes. ¡°A ore stone.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I was really curious. Why would you ept an Ore Stone as payment? For what reason? The Kyle I know wouldn¡¯t have any interest in collecting ores.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Each of you, Luna Winfred, Isabel Yustia, there¡¯s something strange about all of you, isn¡¯t there?¡± Rudine¡¯s eyes still smiled, but there was no trace ofughter on her lips. A sense of unease pervaded the heavy air. ¡°You know. I¡¯ve really been waiting for today.¡± Pfft. Rudine burst intoughter with a solemn expression. ¡°Kyle.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Kyle, no. Kyle Winfred. My one and only friend.¡± A sinister gleam shed in Rudine¡¯s bright yellow eyes. ¡°Have you returned too?¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 23 – Coming of Age Ceremony (3) Chapter 23 ¨C Coming of Age Ceremony (3) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 23 ¨C Coming of Age Ceremony (3) Have you returned too? Have you¡­ returned too¡­? Returned too¡­ Rudine¡¯s voice pierced my eardrums like a deafening roar. My brain throbbed and my temples felt numb. ¡°Huh? Kyle?¡± Her face drew closer to mine, and I couldn¡¯t move a muscle as if I were tied up with ropes. ¡°Kyle.¡± Rudine¡¯s voice, full of certainty, echoed through my mind. I managed to regain my paleplexion with great effort. ¡°I missed you, Kyle.¡± There was a hint of moisture in Rudine¡¯s voice. It was a voice tainted with affection, longing, and a hint of reproach. ¡®I¡¯m screwed.¡¯ If Rudine didn¡¯t have absolute certainty, she would never reveal her hand first. To openly admit that she had returned with such naturalness meant that there was something hidden, something lurking beneath the surface. In an instant, my mind cleared. I need to stay calm. Even in this situation, which I hadn¡¯t entirely predicted, I must remainposed. There are only two options. To admit it willingly or to deny it. But there¡¯s only one option I can choose. ¡°Rudine.¡± I blinked innocently. ¡°What do you mean, you¡¯ve returned?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Is it because of breaking the promise to visit the pce often? I¡¯m sorry. I also had unavoidable circumstances.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Rudine murmured with a sad voice. ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­ There¡¯s no need for me to hide it from me¡­¡± She took an exaggerated deep breath and sniffled as if topose herself. Even then, her gaze remained fixed on me. Suddenly, she seemed to realize something and sighed with a resigned breath. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± She reproached herself with a sigh. ¡°Sorry, was I too hasty? Kyle, everything must be confusing for you right now.¡± Rudine cautiously asked. ¡°But there must be something good, right? Being able to see you like this.¡± ¡°Good?¡± ¡°Yeah! As I said earlier. I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment.¡± Rudine began to utter iprehensible words. It wasn¡¯t something that woulde from the mouth of a woman who had been plotting to kill Kyle at every opportunity. Could this be a warning that she must kill Kyle with her own hands this time? Various scenes shed through my mind for a moment. ¡®Come to think of it¡­¡¯ Yes, when I think about it, it¡¯s not just Rudine. Isabel and Luna. They also started seeking affection from me for some reason. A question mark appeared in my mind. Why would they seek affection from a man they so despised? Is it usible to attribute this solely to them inheriting their memories? ¡°Kyle, even when you finally ended your rtionship with Isabel, that stupid woman, and left the mansion.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°When I heard that your sister and former fiance were heading to the Imperial Capital together.¡± Rudine waited for me to continue. ¡°My heart was pounding.¡± Her face, continuing from her words, blushed like a ripe apple. ¡°Clearing up the tainted past connections and finallying to mying-of-age ceremony.¡± Does that interpretation make sense? ..Yeah, it¡¯s misleading. I barely suppressed the boiling ufortable feeling. Right now, acting dumb was the best option. ¡°Oh, finally my chance hase.¡± Rudine wiped away her tears and smiled pitifully. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you always.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I have no one but you, Kyle.¡± A chilling sensation rose to the tip of my head like a lit fuse. But on the other hand, I felt a sense of relief. ¡®If it¡¯s like this¡­ it¡¯s actually easier.¡¯ My goal is not to run away from crazy women who inherited their memories. It¡¯s to secure the Relic and tear through the dimensions. The twisted emotions proliferating in Rudine¡¯s heart? They can be endured. Building a rtionship with Rudine from now on could serve as a perfect excuse. There¡¯s just one thing. What if¡­ ¡®How much does she really know?¡¯ Is it just a regression? Or does she also suspect that I¡¯m not Kyle? The former has solid grounds for inference, but thetter is purely delusional. Rudine is not a woman who would be immersed in such futile delusions. ¡°Rudine.¡± But for some reason, I couldn¡¯t be sure. Perhaps it¡¯s a gut feeling close to instinct. Above all. ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about¡­ And how you know about the auction, I don¡¯t understand, but¡­¡± A pang of guilt stabbed at my chest. Is there no other way than killing her? A fleeting doubt crossed my mind. But, I have no other choice. I desperately longed for the voices of my parents calling my name. I don¡¯t have the confidence to remain in this world. ¡°Me too.¡± So. ¡°I missed you.¡± This is unavoidable. ¡°Thank you for saying that, Rudine.¡± I smiled brightly That¡¯s when it happened. ¡°Silence!¡± The shout from the servant waiting at the door echoed through the hall. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] With titles like ¡°The Heart of the Empire¡± or ¡°The Guardian,¡± all sorts of grandiose epithets followed. There are only two people in this empire who can attach such titles to their names. ¡°His Majesty, Emperor Aleot, and Her Majesty, the Empress are entering!¡± A heavy silence fell over the ceremony hall. Not even the usual apuse could be heard. Because it was the etiquette and tradition of the Royal Family to bow their heads and maintain silence upon the arrival of the Emperor and Empress. The Emperor and Empress strolled leisurely through the hall towards us. After a moment. ¡°How beautiful, Rudine.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty. You¡¯re as radiant as ever.¡± Rudine rose from her seat to exchange greetings with the Empress. After a brief exchange, the Empress¡¯s gaze shifted to me. ¡°¡­Rudine, it seems an exnation is needed.¡± The Empress asked Rudine with a solemn voice. Rudine smiled brightly in response to the question. ¡°Kyle Winfred, he¡¯s my escort for today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking. In a ce where you should shine the brightest, why have you chosen someone who dims your light?¡± The Empress rebuked sharply, waving her hands. Rudine smiled as if she didn¡¯t care. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°It is not an issue that can be excused.¡± ¡°Your Majesty ordered me to choose my partner, so I chose at my discretion.¡± The Empress clicked her tongue once, then turned her gaze to me. ¡°Did you say your name was Kyle Winfred?¡± ¡°I greet the Sun of the Empire.¡± ¡°Enough with the pretense. Well, answer. Why didn¡¯t you refuse an escort request that doesn¡¯t match the asion?¡± Because I needed the Relic, and intended to kidnap the Princess. Though the answer was already clear, I circumvented it to provide the answer the Empress wanted. ¡°How dare I refuse an imperial request.¡± The Empress¡¯s mouth, which had opened to say something, closed as if she were lying. The Emperor, who had been watching the situation, intervened with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°The feast isn¡¯t over yet. I¡¯ll talk to Rudine separately.¡± ¡°¡­Understood.¡± The Empress clenched her fists with a smiling face. I already knew that there were no sane people in the Royal Family, but in many ways, it was admirable. After a brief struggle, the Emperor and Empress also took their seats. ¡°Princess, Count Trevian¡¯s daughter, Lady Rose has arrived.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go down right away.¡± Rudine, the protagonist of theing-of-age ceremony, momentarily left her seat upon hearing the report from the servant. I absentmindedly looked down at the ground, then raised my head. The Emperor¡¯s and my gaze met as he looked at me with interest. ording to imperial etiquette, one of lower status doesn¡¯t greet someone of higher status first. I silently awaited the Emperor¡¯s greeting. After a moment, the tightly closed mouth of the Emperor opened. ¡°Kyle Winfred.¡± ¡°I greet the Sun of the Empire.¡± ¡°So, when was thest time I saw your face in the Imperial Pce? Your memory seems to be fading already.¡± ¡°Eight years ago, Your Majesty.¡± The Emperor rested his chin with a pensive expression. ¡°You recently broke off your engagement with the Lady of Yustia.¡± ¡°That is correct.¡± ¡°Do you know how many business ventures are involved in the marriage discussions between Winfred and Yustia?¡± Business, the topic I¡¯ve been waiting for. I lowered my head with an expression I couldn¡¯t describe. ¡°I deeply sense the responsibility.¡± The Emperor, the owner of thisnd and the Guardian of the Empire. I must somehow impress the Emperor. ess to the pce must be granted like my own home to seize the opportunity to steal the Relic. Then, the Emperor¡¯s expression twisted. ¡°Some of them involve investments from the Royal Family.¡± His eyes were filled with annoyance and irritation. That look is troublesome. To freely ess the pce, the Emperor¡¯s favor is absolutely necessary. The solution is simple. A transmigrator must act like a transmigrator, and a regressor must act like a regressor. All I need to do is utilize future information. And now, while Rudine is momentarily absent, it¡¯s the right time. ¡°I know how topensate for the losses.¡± The Emperor¡¯s eyes widened slightly. He gestured for me to speak directly. ¡°The losses of the Royal Family are solely due to me, correct?¡± ¡°You know well.¡± ¡°As a member of the Winfreds, I feel deeply responsible.¡± I pulled out something I had prepared inside my coat. ¡°Compensation for the losses and all the subsequent damages caused by the dyed business ventures.¡± A check fluttered in my right hand. ¡°I willpensate fully as Winfred.¡± A nk check. Literally, a check without an amount written on it. Normally, a nk check has a limit to the amount. However, in this world, nk checks are slightly different. The seal of the family head. And the endorsement of the Royal Family. Both conditions must be met for a nk check to be issued, meaning there is no limit to the amount. Thus, nk checks are not issued under normal circumstances. Unless there is some ¡°special event.¡± ¡®Yeah, not my gig.¡¯ Although it¡¯s a nk check torn from blood, it¡¯s unmistakably a nk check with Winfred¡¯s seal and the Royal Family¡¯s endorsement. In other words, with just one of these, I canpletely rip out Winfred¡¯s spine. ¡°What¡­?¡± The Emperor¡¯s surprised face trembled. With a subtle smile, I calmly continued. ¡°It¡¯s Winfred¡¯s sincerity towards the Royal Family.¡± ¡°Are you serious right now?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Winfred is a core force of the noble faction. That is to say, for the Royal Family, Winfred is a thorn in their sight. However, as a guardian family of the Northern region, they cannot impose sanctions without justification. Winfred also knows this and has been careful for a long time. However, the situation is different now. If a clear loss urred due to Winfred¡¯s unteral decision, and a nk check with Winfred¡¯s seal and the Royal Family¡¯s endorsement were handed over to the Royal Family as a pretext? ¡®In essence, it¡¯s being tied to a leash.¡¯ Since it¡¯s not my money anyway, there¡¯s nothing to lose. After all, ying with other people¡¯s money is the most thrilling thing, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Heh, heheh.¡± The Emperor burst into a hollowugh with a nk expression. Soon, a smile appeared on his face. It¡¯s the face of someone who received financial treatment. It¡¯s still not enough. A single nk check isn¡¯t enough to stamp the royal seal to its maximum. Especially because the Royal Family isn¡¯t easily approachable. Most of all, there¡¯s a separate reason for handing over the nk check to the Royal Family. I cautiously opened my mouth. ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯ve heard about the outline of a business venture where the Royal Family invested. It¡¯s for research on permanent treatment for alopecia.¡± ¡°¡­You know well.¡± Alopecia, literally hair loss. It¡¯s a gradual hair loss phenomenon. I nced sideways at the Emperor¡¯s scalp. At first nce, it seems infinitely lush, but that¡¯s a wig. The Emperor¡¯s liking is simple. That is. ¡°I know the treatment for alopecia.¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 24 – Coming of Age Ceremony (4) Chapter 24 ¨C Coming of Age Ceremony (4) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 24 ¨C Coming of Age Ceremony (4) ¡°¡­Follow me for a moment.¡± With those words, the Emperor rose from his seat. I nced around lightly. Isabel and Luna were nowhere to be seen, and conveniently, Rudine was also absent. I passed the Empress, who was sitting quietly looking at the ceremony, and followed behind the Emperor. Thud, thud¡ª Time passed suffocatingly, and finally, we arrived at the reception room. ¡°Please, have a seat.¡± I nodded lightly and cautiously took my ce, bowing my head. The Emperor nced at me briefly and slowly brought up the matter. ¡°Alopecia¡­ did you say it can be cured?¡± It was a question I had already anticipated. At this moment, the Emperor harbored almost obsessive trauma about his alopecia. Hence, every possible resource was poured into researching a cure for alopecia, but naturally, all those efforts hade to naught. ¡®He must be desperate to the point of death.¡¯ Oveing alopecia was not within the realm of simple treatment. Strictly speaking, it was closer to the realm of miracles. However, this world is a world within a game. In this world where magic, alchemy, and divine power coexist, oveing alopecia is possible. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°Are you serious? Improvements are possible?¡± ¡°Not just improvements,plete cure is possible.¡± ¡°Then, provide me with that treatment immediately¡­!¡± ¡°However, the cooperation of the Royal Family is needed.¡± At my firm response, the Emperor¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°¡­Let¡¯s discuss it in detail.¡± ¡°To cure alopecia, a special elixir needs to be made. However, the problem is¡­¡± ¡°The problem is?¡± I smiled lightly. ¡°It requires astronomical costs.¡± Astronomical costs. It means the cost of producing a single elixir is exorbitantly expensive. Commonly known as an Elixir. It heals all illnesses and even restores cellr damage. It¡¯s the ultimate boss of the pharmaceutical world, capable of reviving even those who have recently died. The underlying theory is simple. The ck fog that devours the continent. If not surrounded by divine power, merely touching it would cause the cells in the affected area to die, but with a special process, the destructive nature ispletely altered to heal everything it touches. At first nce, it might seem easy, but in reality, it¡¯s anything but. The materials required for production, as well as the manpower. Even with insane costs aside, without the infrastructure of the Royal Family spanning the entire Empire, the attempt itself is impossible. That¡¯s not all. Even if sess is achieved after numerous twists and turns, the resulting product is minimal. In other words, it¡¯s impossible to churn out Elixirs like in a factory. Even if it¡¯s sessfully manufactured, there are clear limitations to its usage. ¡®In the previous run, I couldn¡¯t even attempt it.¡¯ No matter how good the performance is, what can I do? There¡¯s no reason to save someone while ying the viin, and the rtionship with the Royal Family was at its worst. But this time, I absolutely need the Elixir. Not only because of the Emperor¡¯s favorability rating, but also because now that I¡¯vepletely deviated from the main scenario, I need at least one insurance policy against potential crises. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± He whispered something to the attendant standing next to him. After a while, the attendant left and entered the reception room with cautious steps. In the attendant¡¯s right hand was a sk containing a transparent liquid. ¡°Try drinking this.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a truth serum. It¡¯s usually used when interrogating prisoners, but just understand it for today. There¡¯s no better way to determine if what you say is true.¡± Without batting an eyelid, I swallowed the serum. As the cold serum passed through my throat, I could feel the changes within my body in real-time. It was a strangely refreshing and cool sensation, as if tiny threads were crawling all over my body. A feeling so familiar. It was the movement of magic. ¡°Have all the words you spat out until now have been nothing but the truth?¡± The Emperor¡¯s firm voice forcibly stirred my mind. After a moment, my lips moved involuntarily. ¡°Yes, they have all been nothing but the truth.¡± Then, a harsh, forcedughter burst out. It was the Emperor, sitting there, ring at me with an indescribable look in his eyes. ¡°¡­Now I understand. The reason you showed me a nk check from the beginning was for this.¡± Correct. When receiving the amount on a nk check, the recipient¡¯s information is exposed. By shifting that responsibility to the Royal Family, at least, there would be no external pressure on me using a nk check as a pretext. ¡°Haha, haha¡­¡± The Emperor burst intoughter a couple of times. I maintained a smile, waiting for his response. As the Emperor, who had been rubbing his face with both hands, soon parted his lips with a face filled with joy. ¡°Speak what you desire.¡± ¡°I need the full support and protection of the Royal Family. Additionally, this information should not be leaked to anyone other than the two of us. Do you agree?¡± ¡°I agree.¡± Wow, he¡¯s surprisingly cooperative. I straightforwardly stated my demands. ¡°I also need unrestricted ess to the Imperial Pce. Please grant me temporary status as senior alchemists under the Royal Family for the use of imperial research facilities.¡± ¡°I will grant you the status of Chief Alchemist belonging to the Royal Family.¡± ¡°All manufacturing processes will not be disclosed. Even if Your Majesty requests information, it will be the same.¡± ¡°As long as the results are certain, information is unnecessary.¡± A gleam of ecstasy akin to madness shed in the Emperor¡¯s eyes. ¡°The procedure through the Elixir we produce will be solely for one person.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as only he receives treatment. The Emperor¡¯s alopecia will be cured, and the remaining elixir will be solely mine. ¡°Finally, a suitable reward for my efforts is needed.¡± ¡°Just name it. I¡¯ll give you the best treatment under the name of the Royal Family. Seems like you and Rudine are on quite good terms. If you desire, I can arrange a ce for you whenever you want.¡± He¡¯s really in a hurry. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] No matter what, I never thought the Emperor, known for being doting towards his daughter, would go as far as to use Rudine. This should be considered a sessful deal. Then, as a final touch¡­ ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Oh, you mean this?¡± I took out the highest-grade Geass I had received from Merlin in advance. ¡°It¡¯s a contract.¡± Naturally, I¡¯m suspicious. **** After concluding the contract, I left the reception room. It was while passing through the corridor, intending to go down to the ceremony hall to find Rudine. ¡°Kyle.¡± Luna, standing in the dim corridor with perfectly arranged attire, called me. As always, she was so beautiful that I couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡®When did youe here again?¡¯ I met Luna¡¯s gaze directed towards me. And I immediately noticed. Luna¡¯s face was somewhat unusual. Luna Winfred had also inherited her memories from the previous run. Did shee here to bber nonsense again? I reluctantly spoke up. ¡°What are you doing standing there?¡± ¡°Just that.¡± Luna¡¯s immediate response. Unlike usual, she seemed somewhat disheveled. ¡°If you have nothing to say, move aside.¡± Lunazily tilted her head. Her disheveled ck hair swayed precariously. Her slightly exposed eyes seemed somewhat gloomy. I swallowed a sigh inwardly. As I was about to leave, at that moment¡­ ¡°Imperial Pce.¡± Luna¡¯s hollow voice rang out. ¡°Is this the furthest ce you¡¯ve managed to find after leaving the Duke¡¯s estate? Just the pce?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Stop wandering around ande back, to your home.¡± The moment I heard those words, my lips involuntarily parted. My home? That¡¯s something that doesn¡¯t exist in this world, at least for me. ¡°Back to my home?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Where is that?¡± ¡°Where else, the Winfred¡¯s estate.¡± A straightforward answer. For a moment, reason froze cold. Suddenly, a realization struck me like lightning. Ah, it¡¯s just a simple mockery mixed with a pun, as always. ¡°All the problematic servants have all been reced, and Ian Winfred will also leave the mansion for the time being.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Your name will confidently appear at all official events of Winfred. Not as a legitimate son, but as the second son, and as a member of Winfred.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you want, I¡¯ll arrange for apletely new mansion next to the Duke¡¯s estate.¡± My head buzzed as if even my eardrums were pricked. ¡°There¡¯s no one left to threaten you in Winfred anymore.¡± Stress surged at the nonsensical words. I¡¯m no Kyle Winfred, but I definitely know that the best response to such baseless talk is silence. Nevertheless, a chillingughter burst out of control. ¡°Haha.¡± I looked down at Luna with an expressionless face. ¡°There¡¯s no one left to threaten me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°There is, right here.¡± I took a step, then another towards Luna. ¡°Luna Winfred.¡± At that moment, Luna¡¯s shoulders twitched. ¡°Your mere existence is a threat to me. Where can I go?¡± My stomach turned, as if it were in knots. Suddenly, a memory shed through my mind. ¡ª Ah, my brother. ¡ª Wearing the guise of a human, but you are truly worse than a beast. She¡¯d throw leftover scraps pretending to be food into my room, saying such things. ¡ª Please¡­ Please, it¡¯s too cold in the room¡­ ¡ª Please, at least¡­ a nket¡­! One winter day, all my clothes and bedding were confiscated under the pretext of needingundry. Thanks to that, I suffered through a bout of flu. ¡ª Is your body so fragile? ¡ª Now, here are the family knights gathered for you. ¡ª Approach the training with gratitude. Another day, knights of the family beat me under the pretext of training since I had no energy after fasting all day. Thanks to that, instead of training, my body was aching for several days. I endured it all. To raise the progress rate, and to return to my original world. Yeah, even then, she had this look in her eyes. Eyes with a dualistic gaze that seemed to feel guilt. I narrowed my eyes sharply. ¡°What? Go back home?¡± Ridiculous. And disgusting. ¡°Sorry, but I won¡¯t return to Winfred as long as you¡¯re there.¡± Luna¡¯s pupils shook roughly. I spat out roughly in a rough voice. ¡°Ha, damn it.¡± Her face twisted as if someone had forgotten how to use facial muscles. ¡°I¡¯d rather die than go there.¡± Luna¡¯s arms, which had been crossed all along, fell weakly. Her trembling hands shook weakly. ¡®Fuck, why do I feel so dizzy¡­¡¯ My head spun, and my stomach twisted as if the disguise had melted away. At the same time, blood vessels popped in my temples. Something was wrong. Then, a realization struck my mind like a stake. ¡®Ah, the truth serum.¡¯ The truth serum I ingested at the Emperor¡¯s urging. Truth serum has one characteristic. It forcibly awakens the magic within the body, causing a boosting effect. It¡¯s fine until here. However, Kyle¡¯s body has never used magic before. The side effect of forcibly awakening magic through the serum. Magic eruption. And the aftermath is¡­ ¡°¡­Cough!¡± Ah, damn it. This bloody body. ¡°¡­Shit.¡± My vision blurred. At the same time, my body, which was barely holding on, copsed helplessly. ¡°K-Kyle!!¡± Luna grabbed my copsing shoulders and propped me up. A momentter, a scream with a cracked voice rang in my ears. ¡°No¡ª!!¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 25 – Luna Winfred (1) Chapter 25 ¨C Luna Winfred (1) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 25 ¨C Luna Winfred (1) Luna Winfred was born into the expectations of many. Her parents¡¯ marriage was a calcted union, typical of nobility, aimed solely at strengthening the bonds between their families. Within this facade, there was little room for affection and respect towards each other. While everyone in the mansion blessed Luna¡¯s birth, her parents exchanged curses behind closed doors. The conflict arose simply because they had a daughter instead of a son. Luna grew up under the care of servants for quite some time. asionally, she caught glimpses of her parents¡¯ eyes, which were half-dead. Their gaze was like that of someone inspecting a defective product, not a child. Then one day, a second heir arrived at the mansion. Destined to be a leader of men, a hero to save the Empire from evil, the brightest sun in the northern sky. With the blessings akin to those from the Imperial Court, a new life was born. ¡ª A perfect son! We sincerely congratte you on the birth of your heir! ¡ª Haha, it seems prosperity is finallying to Winfred. ¡ª If it had been another girl after Lady Luna¡­ it¡¯s terrible to even think about. ¡ª Shhh! What if the Young Lady hears you? Lower your voice. The reactions werepletely different from when she was born. Her parents¡¯ half-dead eyes sparkled with excitement and anticipation, and even the visitors, who usually offered formal congrattions, genuinely celebrated the prosperity of the family this time. Luna spent that night unable to sleep. Though still a young girl who could barely speak, she was torn apart by the fact that no one expected anything from her. Luna changed. She hid herself behind a dazzling smile and a mask, relentlessly pushing herself forward while whipping herself harshly. She gave her heart to no one and dedicated herself tirelessly to her studies without a day of rest. It was a time of perseverance that cut deep into her bones. Every moment was gued by despair, but Luna persevered. She was not the only one who changed. The way her parents looked at her and the influence of her words in the mansion changed. As time passed, she confidently put her name on the list of potential heirs. Effort could bring recognition. Luna fueled her life with burning ambition and desire for recognition. Then one day, a storm entered the quiet mansion. ¡ª Hello, I¡¯m Kyle. An untainted transparent smile, and blue eyes that couldn¡¯t leave her. For Luna, who had lived patiently all her life, it was a refreshing stimulus. Kyle effortlessly broke through the barriers of her closed heart. Was it because Luna was still young? Or was Kyle special? The affectionate gaze towards her and the innocent smile that bloomed with her words. All of it felt truly unfamiliar. From that day on, Luna avoided Kyle. She made excuses to keep her distance and consistently ignored Kyle¡¯s inquiries about her well-being. She didn¡¯tsh out at Kyle with venomous words. This may be because, deep down, she didn¡¯t dislike Kyle¡¯s interest in her that much. ¡ª Are you really memorizing this every day? ¡ª Amazing, I can¡¯t even read properly yet. ¡ª The heir? Of course you can do it! You¡¯ve worked harder than anyone else in this mansion. No matter how much she pushed him away, Kyle stuck to her like a ma. That was when it started. Days that were as nk as a sheet of paper gradually became tainted by Kyle. ¡ª What present? Did you forget? It¡¯s my sister¡¯s birthday today. ¡ª Your favorite chef¡¯s sandwich. You haven¡¯t eaten anything yet, right? ¡ª It would be nice if my sister became the head of the Winfred family, rather than someone else. A gentle and warm word, untouched by any pity, melted her frozen heart. In Kyle¡¯s presence, she unknowingly acted spoiled. Like any ordinary noble youngdy her age. But Kyle was a bastard. Merely an unwee guest to everyone in the mansion. Just showing herself with Kyle was enough reason for those who didn¡¯t like her to attack. ¡ª I wish we could keep being together like this. She had no choice but to admit it. In this mansion, besides Kyle, there was no one else she could call family. Suddenly, a tear fell silently. Ah, I see. You were quite lonely. So, your emotions are in such disarray because of that. Luna no longer avoided Kyle. She didn¡¯t keep her distance, nor did she treat Kyle any differently than usual, without exaggeration. It was a day when lightning struck through the clouds. ¡ª Kyle Winfred. ¡ª I think it¡¯s about time we start dealing with that fellow. As Luna walked through the darkened corridor, a noble voice echoed through the slightly open door. It was a familiar voice. The Duchess, Luna¡¯s biological mother, and Ian Winfred. ¡ª Are you suggesting we kill him? ¡ª Yes, it seems like the cleanest option, doesn¡¯t it? ¡ª Have you spoken to Father? ¡ª There¡¯s no need to ask. He has no interest in bastards like him. Perhaps he still doesn¡¯t even know that bastard¡¯s name. ¡ª As you wish, Mother. ¡ª Hehe, I¡¯ve already made the preparations long ago. Look forward to tomorrow. Luna¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. The words of killing Kyle scrambled her mind. It wasn¡¯t a simple joke. As they said, no one in the mansion would care if a bastard like Kyle died. Kyle would die. And there was nothing she could do to stop it. Because in this mansion, the Duchess¡¯s influence was absolute. Luna despaired. Her breath became short, and her arms and legs began to tremble uncontrobly. She wanted to leave this ce immediately. But if she left now¡­ Kyle would surely die. Kyle¡¯s voice shed white in her mind. His addictive voice, wanting to be with her. It resonated in her brain. The decision didn¡¯t take long. ¡ª You¡¯re telling an interesting story. As Luna opened the door and walked in, the Duchess narrowed her eyes. ¡ª I have a better idea. Luna didn¡¯t back down. She hid herself behind a smiling face and closed eyes. ¡ª Would you like to hear it? She had to save Kyle¡¯s life. That obsession alone became so hot that it burned Luna¡¯s reason. **** [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] From that day on, Luna began tormenting Kyle. ¡ª Sister? Why all of a sudden¡­ ¡ª Shut up! Luna screamed. Fear seeped into Kyle¡¯s gaze as he looked at her. It was agonizing. ¡ª From now on, reduce Kyle¡¯s meals to twice a day. ¡ª What? Twice a day? ¡ª Yes, the same meals as the servants. She restricted Kyle¡¯s meals as suggested by the Duchess. Starting from that day, Kyle¡¯s words drastically decreased. ¡ª Send a letter to Lady Chloe. ¡ª ¡­The contents are the same? ¡ª Exactly. Without missing a single word. Based on the information received from the Duchess, Luna maliciously tarnished Kyle¡¯s reputation. The name Kyle Winfred soon became synonymous with a bastard in the Empire. No one in the mansion could be trusted. After all, every servant here was under the Duchess¡¯s thumb. Yes, it¡¯s better than dying in vain. It is truly an inevitable choice to save Kyle. She endured each day with numerous rationalizations. But what returned to Luna was nothing but a swamp of despair. ¡ª Ian will receive education to inherit the estate from today. ¡ª Luna Winfred, you¡¯re excluded from being a candidate. Luna was officially excluded as a sessor candidate. The elders of the family began to doubt Luna¡¯s qualifications, and at the same time, the opinion that Luna should be excluded from candidacy became prevalent. They presented two reasons. The inherent w of being a woman. And the inhumane actions Luna had taken against Kyle. She soon realized. Ah, it was the Duchess¡¯s doing. She was momentarily blinded by a scheme that could have been easily seen through if she had just thought about it for a moment. But even if she had known their intentions beforehand, what would have changed? In the end, her choice to save Kyle¡¯s life wouldn¡¯t have changed. Luna bowed her head andughed, then suddenly screamed. The actions she took to save Kyle¡¯s life had returned to her as poison. A lifetime goal shattered in an instant. Faced with the cruel reality in front of her, Luna began to lose her mind. ¡ª ¡­Are you okay? Kyle, upon hearing the news, sent me a sympathetic look. The tangled mess of emotions that had umted in the corner of my heart unknowingly turned towards Kyle. If only you hadn¡¯t pretended to know me on the day we first met. If only you hadn¡¯t captivated me with all your warm words. If only you weren¡¯t a bastard. No, if only you hadn¡¯t set foot in this mansion at all. Luna spat out curses as if screaming. At the same time, Kyle¡¯s blue pupils darkened with deep disappointment. I saved you. I went through such terrible ordeals just to save you. It¡¯s okay to vent my anger like this, right? If you have a conscience, you shouldn¡¯t look at me like that. Luna poured out her lost anger. Within her, Kyle Winfred shattered into pieces. Out of agony, and out of hatred. The conflicting emotions that had been jumbled up inside her branched out and bore fruit. On a day when the world turned white. Kyle fell victim to a severe flu and began to struggle to the point of death. For the crime of talking back to Luna, all the bedding and nightclothes in his room were confiscated. At that moment, Luna realized. That if there was something wrong, it was thoroughly wrong. The fact that she had almost killed Kyle with her own hands tormented Luna¡¯s sanity. ¡ª Call the physician immediately! My heart pounded as if it were about to burst through my rib cage. It hurt every time I took a breath, as if my lungs were being pierced. ¡ª The symptoms are not good. ¡ª How have your meals beentely? ¡ª He¡¯s suffering from severe malnutrition. Self-recovery will be difficult at this rate. Luna stared at the physician with unfocused eyes. Then, the tightly sealed lips of the physician parted. ¡ª He needs an Elixir. ¡ª Not just any Elixir, but a specially prepared one from the temple. Luna didn¡¯t hesitate. She poured out the money she had saved and, after much inquiry, obtained the Elixir. She cautiously entered Kyle¡¯s room. Kyle was breathing heavily, his face flushed. ¡ª So, we have to give him the Elixir Like this? ¡ª Yes, if it¡¯s ufortable for the Young Lady, I can¡­ ¡ª No, it¡¯s okay. Leave us for a moment. In the room, where only the two of them were left. Luna gently brushed Kyle¡¯s bangs aside. Kyle looked beautiful as he slept. A memory shed through Luna¡¯s mind of the Kyle who wanted to be with her. I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t in my right mind. A breeze of guilt swept through a corner of Luna¡¯s heart. Carefully, Luna opened Kyle¡¯s lips and administered the Elixir. The next day, she received a report from the servant that Kyle had risen from his sickbed. From that day on, Luna gradually reduced the torment she inflicted on Kyle. At the same time, she pondered. What could be a way to safely extract Kyle from this mansion? The solution was not as far away as she had thought. ¡ª Who is this woman? ¡ª Isabel Eustia. She¡¯s the daughter of Count Justia. ¡ª Hmm, the conditions seem quite eptable. A strategic marriage. Only marriage could be the sole means for Kyle to escape from this mansion. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 26 – Luna Winfred (2) Chapter 26 ¨C Luna Winfred (2) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 26 ¨C Luna Winfred (2) Luna visited Count Yustia¡¯s mansion under the pretext of attending a ball. Isabel, dressed to the nines, looked lovely even to Luna, another woman. As rumored, her beauty was akin to a sculpture meticulously crafted by the gods. Kyle fell in love at first sight. Even those who hadn¡¯t interacted much with Kyle would acknowledge the pure love shining in his eyes as he looked at Isabel. Kyle behaved affectionately towards Isabel. Her slightly blushing face and warm smile at just a few words melted him. He resembled a boy of his age, with all the innocence intact. Long ago, just as Kyle had done to Luna. ¡ª Miss, Young Master Kyle left the mansion a while ago. ¡ª He¡¯s heading to the Counte Yustia¡¯s estate again today. Around that time, Kyle¡¯s outings became more frequent, and he began to focus more on his outward appearance. Most importantly, life seemed to return to his once half-dead face. Upon seeing this, Luna realized afresh. That even in the shattered life of Kyle, there still lingered a glimmer of hope. ¡ª Talks of engagement with Justia¡­ ¡ª It really makes you think that even a simple beast has its uses. ¡ª What are you doing? Without pursuing it right away. The Duchess, on the contrary, opposed Kyle¡¯s engagement. She wanted to tear apart that despicable smile right then and there, but Luna endured. There was nothing to gain from agitating her at this moment. With the Duchess¡¯s cooperation, the engagement proceeded smoothly. They went to the cathedral and formally exchanged vows, preparing for the official engagement ceremony. But where did it all go wrong? Above all, Kyle¡¯s pure intentions, once as white as snow, began to darken. ¡ª The mansion¡¯s servants say that Young Master Kyle and Miss Isabel¡¯s rtionship hasn¡¯t been so goodtely. ¡ª Miss Isabel seems reluctant to ept the engagement¡­ She had forgotten. That Kyle was a being unweed anywhere. Because of the misery she had spread with her own hands. And because of the pride of Kyle that she had trampled upon. ¡ª Young Master Kyle seems to be rushing the engagement instead. ¡ª Miss Isabel doesn¡¯t seem actively inclined towards breaking off the engagement. ¡ª In fact, the atmosphere at Yustia seems to be enthusiastically supporting the engagement¡­ With time, she thought, one day she could be forgiven for her mistakes. There were reasons for it. She hadn¡¯t had proper judgment at a young age. I loved you more than anyone else in this mansion. I thought I could eventually be forgiven for my sins. I wanted to plead for a chance to make amends. I wanted Kyle to rely on me. And if only he would call me sister onest time, how wonderful would that be? But as the light grows brighter, shadows deepen. Sometimes, certain despair is better than unreachable hope. So Luna chose despair. Her selfish hope would be more lethal to Kyle than anything else. ¡ª Send a letter to Yustia. ¡ª A letter, Miss? ¡ª Yes, informing them that we wish to expedite the engagement. Too much had gone awry to mend the torn rtionship through effort alone. **** Finally, Kyle left the Duke¡¯s mansion. Since he was now officially married to Isabel, he left the Duke¡¯s mansion to be independent. As soon as Kyle left, the Duchess seemed to have been waiting for this moment, swiftly erasing any trace of him in the mansion. His room was immactely cleaned, and every garment he had worn was neatly stowed away. Kyle left no trace in the mansion. Gradually, as if he had never existed in the mansion to begin with, Kyle faded from everyone¡¯s memory. The horrific realization unleashed suppressed emotions within Luna. ¡ª Sister, where on earth are you!¡± ¡ª I¡¯ve been searching for you endlessly. The apparition of Kyle rushing towards her filled Luna¡¯s vision. Luna looked at the blurry figure of Kyle with teary eyes. Even knowing it was nothing but an illusion, she couldn¡¯t tear her gaze away. ¡ª You said you wanted to be the head of Winfredst time. Head. Yes, I wanted it more than anything. Just because I couldn¡¯t be the head, I¡¯ve done all sorts of terrible things to you, Kyle. ¡°Keuk¡­!¡± She couldn¡¯t breathe. Kyle¡¯s voice pierced Luna¡¯s ears like a sharp de. ¡ª This way, sister. Luna stumbled as if possessed by a ghost. And she found herself standing in front of none other than Kyle¡¯s room. Through the wide-open window, fragments of memories unfolded. On a winter day painted in white, Kyle sat on the floor, shivering in agony, banging on the door. ¡ª Please¡­ Please, it¡¯s too cold in here¡­ Kyle trembled as if frost had settled all over him. How much pain must he have been in? How much suffering¡­ ¡ª Please, just a nket¡­! ¡°¡­ ¡­Ah.¡± A sigh of anguish escaped from her parted lips. It¡¯s all¡­ it¡¯s all because of me. A dreadful sense of guilt seized her heart. ¡ª Too¡­ too painful¡­ Of course, it was painful. To throw a child, weak and without proper nutrition, into the freezing cold. Tears welled up in Luna¡¯s eyes. A sharp pain pierced her chest as she repeatedly pounded her chest with her palm. The apparition of Kyle, who had been banging on the door all along, gradually copsed weakly on the floor. ¡ª Why¡­ Transparent tears formed in her eyes and fell silently. She couldn¡¯t breathe, as if something was blocking her throat. ¡ª What wrong did I do¡­ ¡°K-Kyle¡­¡± Luna staggered towards Kyle¡¯s apparition. The suppressed, murky emotions turned into sharp des, tearing through her mind. ¡°Sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Luna cried out earnestly. Her vision blurred with the incessant flow of tears. ¨C I want to go home¡­ Kyle¡¯s apparition, staggering for a long time, eventually disintegrated into fine particles and scattered into the air. Luna¡¯s outstretched hand, desperate to reach him, waved in the empty space. A chilling coldness entered her lungs with each breath. A void as deep as the abyss suppressed her sanity. ¡°Kyle¡­¡­¡± If only she had known. If only she had known it would be this agonizing. ¡°¡­¡­Kyle¡­¡­¡± She wouldn¡¯t have made such a choice. ¡°¡­¡­Ha.¡± Luna chuckled, tears streaming down her face. The bted regret seemed absurd. **** Time passed, but Kyle¡¯s apparition didn¡¯t disappear. It would randomly emerge and sharply scratch Luna¡¯s insides, and Luna strangely found satisfaction in that excruciating pain. Struggling in the swamp of deep guilt, Luna never once visited Kyle after he left the mansion. So even seeing Kyle as a hallucination felt like a miracle to Luna. One day, she came across Kyle¡¯s portrait through the butler. Kyle had grown into a man she no longer recognized. Her heart raced. That day, until she fell asleep, Luna murmured to herself while gazing at Kyle¡¯s portrait. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Then one day, it happened. ¡°Miss, something terrible has happened!¡± The butler opened the door with urgent steps. Laughing at thepletely disrupted hierarchy where the servant dared to open the master¡¯s door without permission, Luna was hit by a hollowughter. ¡°Y-Young Master Kyle has passed away!¡± ¡°¡­Passed away?¡± Luna numbly repeated the report uttered by the butler. The old butler spoke with a voice mixed with rough breaths. ¡°Yes, he was found dead at his residence¡­¡± It didn¡¯t feel real. No, this couldn¡¯t be real. A squeezed-out voice emerged from Luna¡¯s throat. ¡°What¡­ what are you saying¡­¡± ¡°The cause of death is poisoning. He died from a lethal dose of poison found in his teacup.¡± Kyle¡­ dead¡­? It couldn¡¯t be true. Kyle wouldn¡¯t have taken his own life¡­ ¡°It¡¯s murder.¡± ¡°¡­Murder?¡± The old butler nodded slowly. ¡°Who.¡± ¡°Pardon?¡± ¡°Who did it!¡± ¡°L-Lady Isabel.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°Lady Isabel had the maids prepare poison a few days ago. Currently, Miss Isabel has disappeared¡­¡± Luna read the contents of the document handed to her by the butler repeatedly. It was an unequivocal truth, untouched by falsehood. Simultaneously, a dreadful realization surged through her veins. Isabel, the damn woman she had arranged Kyle¡¯s engagement with. She killed her brother. ¡°Why.¡± Luna murmured with a sinking voice. ¡°For what reason.¡± Everything seemed blurry, as if in a dream. ¡°Why?¡± No, it can¡¯t be. It shouldn¡¯t be like this. ¡°¡­No.¡± There are still many questions to ask. I need to seek forgiveness and prove my love. ¡°¡­It¡¯s because of me.¡± Her lips moved involuntarily. ¡°I¡­ let Kyle go¡­¡± Because I couldn¡¯t protect Kyle. Reason melted away likeva on her forehead. She had hoped Kyle would be happy leaving the mansion. She didn¡¯t expect this oue. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have let Kyle leave. Everything turned pitch-ck before Luna¡¯s eyes. A chilling numbness crept into a corner of her heart. ¡°The Young Master¡¯s body is being transported to the Northern region. The Duchess has decided not to hold a separate funeral¡­¡± A sinister glint flickered in Luna¡¯s eyes. ¡°Not hold a funeral.¡± ¡°Yes, they will ce him in the family tomb and bury him.¡± ¡°What about the others in the mansion?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old butler remained silent. The implication was all too clear. ¡°Pfft.¡± Ah, yes. They were originally such people. Luna¡¯s face contorted into a mess. A vicious rage surged. To herself, who sent Kyle to his death, and to the vile creatures of Winfred. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Luna spat out vehemently. The worn-out reason finally broke and snapped. Let¡¯s atone with death. Me. And Winfred. **** After relentless interrogation, Luna seeded in procuring the poison used to kill Kyle. Colorless, odorless, and overwhelmingly lethal. It was said to apany excruciating pain when ingested. Luna adorned herself more beautifully than ever. Simultaneously, she proposed a banquet. Under the pretext of the prosperity of Winfred. The mansion remained bustling as ever. Even with Kyle¡¯s death, nothing changed. It didn¡¯t take long for the banquet to be prepared. Various dishes wereid out magnificently on the long table, and familiar faces gathered around the empty seat. Ian Winfred. The Duchess. And, herself. Luna sat down with a smiling face. ¡°Luna, what¡¯s gotten into you? You rarely propose banquets.¡± The Duchess smiled elegantly. Luna also responded with a refined smile. ¡°I apologize for showing you an unsightly appearance all this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. But I¡¯m d you¡¯vee to your senses atst.¡± The Duchess waved her hands andughed. Ian, seated at the head of the table, casually swirled the ss on the table as usual. ¡°Let¡¯s start the dinner.¡± nk. The sound of utensils shing resonated sharply in the air. Sunlight poured through the window in the ceiling. In the atmosphere, which seemed faintly sacred, an alien voice spread through the ears. Cough! ¡°What¡­?¡± The Duchess spurted out crimson blood. ¡°P-Please¡­¡± Thud¡ª The staggering Duchess copsed to the ground. ¡°What in the world¡­!!¡± Ian, who was unknowingly eating his food, also rose from his seat in shock. A deep sense of astonishment filled his eyes. ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± Before long, Ian too spewed blood from his mouth. The pristine white tablecloth was now dyed a deep crimson. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Ian sank to the ground with bloodshot eyes. ¡°G-Gurk¡­ Gah¡­¡± A momentter. Ian, now slumped on the floor, trembled all over like a fish out of water. His appearance was so ludicrous that Luna couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°Haah¡­¡± Thud¡ª A sinister sound of muscles contorting shattered the silence. From Ian¡¯s fallen body, the light in his eyes faded away. The Duchess also passed away without leaving a single word. In the blink of an eye, tragedy unfolded, and the sharp screams of the maids who had been watching filled the air. And then. ¡°¡­¡± Cough¡ª The blood spurted from Luna¡¯s throat. ¡°¡­.Ah.¡± Luna got up from her chair. And slowlyy down on the floor. The sunlight pouring through the ceiling illuminated her brightly. The sky was clearer than ever. It was a perfect day to die. ¡°Pfft.¡± The bloodshot vision turned red. As if squeezing muscles, the pain numbed her senses. Kyle. My brother. Tears streamed down her cheeks. The blood flowing from her lips gradually pooled on the floor. It was toote, but¡­ She knew she didn¡¯t deserve forgiveness. She trembled with cowardice, only thinking of herself until the end. But she wanted to see him. Kyle¡¯s bright smile. She wanted to hear it. His gentle voice calling her. Luna¡¯s azure pupils gradually lost their light. In a moment when her voice failed toe out, it was only her lips trembling. [You may lose what is most precious to you.] [Would you like to start over from the beginning?] In the crimson vision, something indistinguishable entered. ¡°¡­¡± Starting over from the beginning. Is that¡­ possible¡­ Luna¡¯s right arm, lying on the floor, trembled and lifted. ¡°P-Please¡­¡± Even if it meant sacrificing her soul. ¡°Just¡­ one more¡­ time¡­¡± The voice that seeped through the gaps of her clenched teeth was feeble, mixed with heavy breaths. ¡°Again¡­¡± Her eyelids felt heavy. Between the narrowing field of vision, the message refreshed. [Initiating Regression] Luna¡¯s consciousness flickered. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 27 – Luna Winfred (3) Chapter 27 ¨C Luna Winfred (3) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 27 ¨C Luna Winfred (3) ¡°Ugh¡ª!¡± A rough breath burst out of Luna like someone who had been buried underground for a long time. Beep¡ª Amidst the distant ringing in her ears, Luna slowly opened her eyes. When she regained her senses and opened her eyes, Luna found herself inside the pce. ¡°¡­¡± She should be dead. Unable to bear the shock of losing Kyle, that terrible sense of guilt. Together with the Winfreds, they had surely had theirst supper¡­ ¡°Ah.¡± An instinctive realization struck Luna¡¯s mind. ¡°¡­I¡¯ve returned.¡± The devil¡¯s whisper asking if she wanted to start over from the beginning again became a clear reality before her eyes. ¡°Ha¡­ Haha¡­¡± Unable to believe it, her eyes wide with disbelief, and filled with joy. Luna burst into hollowughter. Kyle is alive. The fact was overwhelming, and she gasped for breath. Luna muttered as she felt the heat of her cheeks burning. ¡°¡­How is this possible?¡± Was it all just a long nightmare? If not, did god answer her desperate prayers? After pondering for a while, Luna soon got up from her seat and straightened her clothes. ¡°¡­¡± There¡¯s no time to dwell on unanswered questions. If she had returned to the past, when exactly had she returned to? And if she were to meet Kyle, how should she react? Despite everything being in chaos, Luna had no intention of letting go of this golden opportunity given to her. ¡°First¡­ let¡¯s go outside.¡± Luna cautiously took steps forward. Her steps were filled with a faint excitement. **** The situation wasn¡¯t ideal. Surprisingly, Luna¡¯s return coincided with the imminent engagement of Kyle and Isabel. Which ultimately meant that it was impossible to annul Kyle¡¯s engagement through conventional means. But there was a bigger problem. Kyle loves Isabel. In the midst of that, if she were to intervene and urge for the engagement to be broken, she would only be seen as a hindrance to Kyle. It would have been better if it were further back in the past. Before Kyle and Isabel¡¯s engagement talks even began. No, even before their rtionship became soplicated. It was then. The moment she heard the news from the servant that Kyle wanted to break off his engagement with Isabel. ¡°Break off? Did you say he wants to break it off now?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss. The Young Master officially wants to end the engagement with Miss Isabel, and it¡¯s already been agreed upon by the Duke.¡± Luna was speechless. Did the Kyle she knew, at this point in time, want to break off his engagement with Isabel? And even that selfish Duke had agreed to Kyle¡¯s engagement being annulled? It couldn¡¯t be true. Unless Kyle had returned to the past like her¡­ ¡®Could it be¡­¡¯ Suddenly, a chilling sensation pierced through her chest. At the same time, a possibility dawned on her. If Kyle had also returned to the past like her. Preserving all those terrible memories originating from her, had he returned to the past? If that were the case, could she ever be forgiven? ¡°¡­¡± A profound resignation lingered on Luna¡¯s face. For that brief moment, it felt like plummeting to the depths of hell. Cold sweat drenched her entire body. ¡°¡­There¡¯s no time for this.¡± She must return to the Duke¡¯s estate immediately. A determined thought dominated her mind. Luna rushed towards the Duchess. Momentster, a fierce struggle ensued between her and the despicable woman she had killed with her own hands. ¡°What? You need to return to the Duke¡¯s estate?¡± ¡°Yes, right away.¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind? There¡¯s still plenty of time before the schedule¡­¡± ¡°You came to the pce to meet a man, didn¡¯t you?¡± Luna coldly cut off the Duchess¡¯s words. Though she wished to plunge a de into her throat right then and there, Luna restrained herself. Assassinating the Duchess required caution in timing and method. ¡°Marquis Patrick. Do you think I was unaware of your intimate rtionship with that man?¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re truly out of your mind.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± The Duchess was having an affair with Marquis Patrick. Luna had discovered this fact after conducting thorough investigations before returning to the past. ¡°If it were to be revealed that the woman known for her modesty is, in fact, indulging in an illicit affair behind her husband¡¯s back¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Duchess¡¯s lips tightly sealed shut at Luna¡¯s sharp remark. No further conversation followed. With a bluish face filled with indignation, the Duchess ordered Luna to return to the Duke¡¯s estate. After a few days, Luna finally arrived at the Duke¡¯s mansion. As soon as she got off the carriage, she searched for Kyle. What should she say first when they meet? From which point should she convey her true feelings to Kyle? Her heart pounded with anticipation. After a while, Luna found Kyle watching a female knight training in the middle of an empty training hall. She struggled to maintain her crumblingposure. The sight of Kyle, whom she had longed to see, filled her vision. Luna cautiously called out to Kyle. The mere thought of finally hearing Kyle¡¯s voice sent her heart thumping with excitement. Kyle stood there, silently observing her. Eyes devoid of emotion, a face thoroughly indifferent. Seeing him like that, Luna felt her mind go nk. And above all. ¡®¡­Knight Commander Diana.¡¯ The supernova who would one day rise to the position of Commander of the Empire¡¯s knights. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] A woman with the exact same face as Knight Commander Diana was now sending hostile res at her. Was it really possible that Kyle had also returned to the past like her? She couldn¡¯t bring herself to believe it. No, she didn¡¯t want to believe it. She had to confirm Kyle¡¯s reaction. Driven by impatience, Luna began provoking Kyle in her usual manner. That¡¯s when it happened. A coarse curse escaped from Kyle¡¯s lips. ¡ª Fuck your worries. Kyle¡¯s deeply sunken eyes pierced through Luna. ¡ª Can¡¯t you just leave? ¡ª Seeing your face after so long makes me want to vomit. But that¡¯s not it. The Kyle she knew wasn¡¯t like this. Her hands trembled, and her head spun. ¡ª Who¡¯s your brother? Kyle. My dear brother. ¡ª Younger brother, bullshit. ¡ª Why are you so surprised? Have you ever treated me like a younger brother even once? Kyle red at Luna with narrowed eyes. In his fiery gaze, there was intense anger and disgust. As a brother¡­ Treated as a younger brother¡­ It should have happened. No, it must have happened. It couldn¡¯t be otherwise. Ah, I see. I¡¯ve never once treated Kyle as a brother. Luna was speechless. Her eyelids trembled with self-loathing. She felt suffocated. ¡ª There¡¯s no way I¡¯d waste my emotions over someone else¡¯s words. It hurt. More than when she was struggling on the brink of death, poisoned by venom. Luna had no choice but to admit it. No, maybe she just didn¡¯t want to admit it. ¡ª Just act like a dog as usual. ¡ª Because that¡¯s who you are. The innocent boy she remembered. In the distant past, he had died at her hands. *** Luna didn¡¯t give up on watching over Kyle. She instructed people to keep track of Kyle¡¯s whereabouts and even participated in auctions to separate him from Isabel, that damned woman, as soon as possible. For Kyle¡¯s sake. And for her own. By making such efforts little by little, wouldn¡¯t there eventuallye a moment when her true feelings reached Kyle? Luna gathered a handful of hope like building a sandcastle. However, a handful of hope was just a handful of hope. ¡ª How convenient. The abyss of despair turned into a giant wave that swallowed Luna whole. ¡ª Putting false usations on me and publicly humiliating me, treating me like an idiot in front of the knights under the pretext of sparring, even throwing rotten food in my room, saying I¡¯m Winfred¡¯s disgrace. The burden she had piled up pierced through her ears and split her mind in half. It was agonizing. ¡ª Because I was young. Because there was a good reason for it. ¡ª And because I¡¯m a bastard. A tingling pain pricked her chest like a grain of sand. ¡ª You don¡¯t need to exin yourself to me. ¡ª I told youst time. I don¡¯t resent you. ¡ª Younger brother, bullshit. There was only you left for me. And yet, I can¡¯t even hold onto that. It was cruelly empty. The overwhelming agony made it feel like her soul was shattering into pieces. Her palms were damp. Huh, am I crying? Why? By what right? Hahaha. A mockingughter bubbled up. It was ridiculous. Her own appearance. In the midst of reflection. In the midst of regret. Kyle, you¡¯re the only one left for me. Apletely shattered voice echoed through her mind. She looked at the letter lying in the corner of the room. A letter Kyle had given her long ago, congratting her on her birthday. ¡°¡­.¡± Should I just give up? Wouldn¡¯t it be not so bad to just die like this? Lunaughed out loud, screaming like a banshee. As if struck by lightning, Luna leaped out of bed and copsed on the floor. The throbbing pain coursing through her body strangely felt satisfying. So sheughed. Yet, the tears streaming down were bitter. Lunay on the floor, staring up at the ceiling. In the same position as when she was dying from poison. ¡°Kyle.¡± Kyle. Kyle Winfred. My dear younger brother. ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± I¡¯ll protect you, brother. ¡°I¡­ I.¡± I have no one else but you ¡°¡­I can¡¯t give up.¡± So. Please punish me just like you are now. ¡°Uh, Ugh¡­¡± A madness flickered in Luna¡¯s eyes. **** It was a day with the full moon shining. Kyle left the mansion. Luna had anticipated it, but it still hurt. The next day, Luna went to visit Count Yustia¡¯s estate. Isabel Yustia, that damn woman who poisoned Kyle. She wanted to break her neck right then and there, but she restrained herself. It wasn¡¯t the right time. ¡ª ¡­Yes. ¡ª I¡¯ve also returned to the past. Unbelievably, Isabel Yustia had returned to the past. ¡ª If only we had more time. ¡ª Kyle would understand my sincerity too. That foolish woman. It¡¯s toote for both of us to seek forgiveness. ¡ª It seems that the princess¡¯sing of age ceremony is soon¡­ Princess, Rudine Eckhart. Kyle¡¯s childhood friend. And a woman more dangerous than anyone else in the Empire. ¡ª Following the traces of the carriage, it¡¯s highly likely that it¡¯s headed for the Imperial Capital. That day, Luna and Isabel headed to the Imperial Capital. Upon arriving at the Imperial Capital, Luna and Isabel went straight to the Imperial Pce. The Princess¡¯sing of age ceremony was more splendid than any other banquet. But Luna¡¯s only concern was Kyle. As soon as she entered the banquet hall, Luna focused intensely on ces where Kyle might be. Finally finding Kyle, Luna saw him engaged in conversation with the Princess. She bided her time. To extract Kyle from there, she openly picked a fight with the Princess. But the Princess requested Kyle¡¯s escort, and Kyle left saying it¡¯d be an honor. It couldn¡¯t be happening. There were noble escorts designated specifically for escorting the Princess. The future had changed. That meant¡­ ¡°Lady Luna, could it be¡­¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± The Princess had also returned to the past. Luna didn¡¯t give up and pursued Kyle. Seated at the high table with the Princess, Kyle conversed with the Emperor and then left together. Luna, mingling with the crowd, continued to follow Kyle. Finally, in a corridor, Luna met Kyle as he was leaving the reception room. Desperately, she made him an offer. Come back home. I¡¯ll take care of everything that threatens you. Please,e back to me. Kyle¡¯s face was indifferent as usual. There was no hint of any emotion, just weariness. ¡ª There won¡¯t be anyone threatening me? ¡ª There is, right here. Kyle approaching her seemed so vulnerable. ¡ª Luna Winfred. ¡ª Your very existence is a threat to me. Where could I go? Kyle¡¯s voice, chewing himself out, was sweet. Even though it was excruciatingly painful, Luna was ecstatic that Kyle showed some interest in her. ¡ª I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t return to Winfred unless you go somewhere to disappear. The malice in his words pierced Luna. Seeing Kyle ready to speak of his own death made it hard for Luna to breathe. ¡ª I¡¯d rather die than go there. Luna wiped her pale face with her hand. Each word felt like a needle poking her, but the pain was so addictive. That¡¯s when it happened. Cough¡ª! A thick, dark liquid spurted from Kyle¡¯s lips. Luna¡¯s mind went nk with shock. Blood. It was dark red blood. Kyle, coughing up blood, chuckled painfully and writhed. His pitiful sight tore Luna¡¯s sanity apart. ¡°K-Kyle!!¡± She rushed out and grabbed Kyle¡¯s shoulders. Kyle¡¯s breathing in her arms began to fade. No way. If. ¡®He¡­ is dying again¡­?¡¯ In front of her eyes. If he dies in my arms like this. At that moment, something translucent floated in the air. [You may lose what is most precious to you.] What is most precious. It was my younger brother, Kyle. Fear filled Luna¡¯s dted pupils. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 28 – Pursuit (1) Chapter 28 ¨C Pursuit (1) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 28 ¨C Pursuit (1) ¡°¡­Ugh.¡± My whole body creaked as if it were broken. I barely managed to swallow a groan amidst the assaulting pain. My vision was blurry, and my head was pounding. I struggled to sit up, but even the strength to do so seemed elusive. Slowly, I turned my head to look around. It was an ordinary guest room in the pce. It seemed like someone had moved me into the room after I lost consciousness. I tried to piece together my fragmented memories. Truth serum. Mana outburst. And¡­ ¡°¡­Luna Winfred.¡± Just because I drank a truth serum, my mana went haywire. If it weren¡¯t for the situation I found myself in, even I wouldn¡¯t have believed it so easily. ¡°Haah¡­¡± A sigh escaped me at the unexpected turn of events. How much time had passed since I lost consciousness? Diana must be wondering what happened to me by now, left alone in the mansion. My mind was in turmoil, rendering me speechless. There¡¯s no time to waste here. As I tried to get up from the bed, something caught under my foot. When I nced down, I saw Luna lying on the bed, face down. ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s going on with her? How long has she been like this? I stared at the sleeping Luna, feeling a sense of bewilderment. As I looked at her rather pale face, it seemed it was quite a shock as I copsed before her, vomiting blood. I couldn¡¯t understand it. The woman who despised Kyle more than anyone else, now clinging to him with obsession. Simply inheriting memories from the previous run wasn¡¯t enough to establish a causal rtionship. There must be something hidden that I¡¯m not aware of. Or it could be another trick of this damn system. Yeah, there must be a reason. But¡­ ¡°¡­What do I care.¡± I¡¯m not curious. I don¡¯t want to know. There are other pressing issues at hand. [Scenario Progress: 35%] Already 35%. I wish I could just erase the progress rate from my mind altogether, but that¡¯s impossible. If the progress reaches 100% before obtaining the Relic, I can¡¯t predict how things will turn out. Tsk¡ª I clicked my tongue as I was about to get up from the bed. ¡°Kyle?¡± Perhaps she sensed my movement. Luna, who had awakened, was now looking at me with an indescribable expression. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Can you hear me? Can you see properly?¡± Luna asked me anxiously. ¡°Please¡­ say something, anything¡­¡± Enough, move aside. Just as I was about to snap at her sharply. ¡°Cough¡ª!¡± There was a trace of blood on my hand. It seems like the aftereffects haven¡¯tpletely subsided yet. It¡¯s okay. This is a problem that will resolve itself with a little rest. However, Luna¡¯s face as she looked at me was drained of color, as if she had seen something she shouldn¡¯t have. ¡°Just a moment. Just wait. I¡¯ll call a doctor right away.¡± ¡°I wish you¡¯d just leave me alone.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve regained consciousness, you need to take medication¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± With a strained voice, I interrupted Luna¡¯s words. ¡°My mana is just a bit tangled inside.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°A few days of rest will fix it, so just leave me alone.¡± ¡°¡­¡± A sense of refusal surged within me for a moment. Why does she keep appearing and annoyingly pleading? Calling a doctor right now wouldn¡¯t be of any help in the current situation. There are no noticeable signs of internal damage due to the mana outburst. There¡¯s no way a proper diagnosis can be made with a routine examination. Moreover, urrences of mana outburst itself are extremely rare. One of the basic conditions for mana to go haywire is the amount oftent mana within the body. In other words, with a moderate amount of mana, an outburst wouldn¡¯t even be noticeable. ¡°Kyle¡¯s mana stat was insane.¡± Moreover, the phenomenon of mana outburst itself has not been properly researched yet. Calling a doctor would just result in empty words about organ damage or incurable diseases. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Of course, it¡¯s all nonsense. If I eat well and rest properly, and stabilize my mana, everything will be fine. That¡¯s when it happened. ¡°¡­Lies.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re telling me you copsed while vomiting blood just because your mana got a little tangled? Do you expect me to believe such a ridiculous excuse?¡± Luna asked, her voice tinged with despair. ¡°¡­I know I¡¯ve done unforgivable things.¡± Her desperate voice trembled. ¡°Even this incident¡­ and everything from my childhood.¡± Luna knelt down. ¡°Everything¡­¡± Luna Winfred. The woman who was more sharp and ruthless than anyone else in the Winfred family. ¡°Everything, I regret it all.¡± She apologized to me with a fragile voice as if she would copse at any moment. ¡°¡­¡± Regret. That short word echoed in my mind. ¡®What is she doing?¡¯ Looking at Luna out of the corner of my eye, she was more sincere than ever before. Even if I couldn¡¯t bring myself to spit out words of anger to her right now. Even if I were to turn my back on her in frustration. Perhaps, under the guise of repentance, she would endure any pain steadfastly. Shocking. The situation unfolding before me. ¡°So.¡± I paused, then slowly spoke. ¡°What do you have to say?¡± Luna tightly closed her eyes. Dark circles appeared under her eyes. ¡°¡­At first, it was to protect you.¡± ¡°To protect me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luna managed to steady her trembling breath. After a moment, she slowly began her story. ¡°While walking through the corridors of the mansion, I identally overheard the Duchess¡¯s conversation. I heard about their n to assassinate you the next day.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I was scared. At that time¡­ you were the only one for me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So, I had no choice but to propose another solution.¡± To save Kyle. At least it would be better for him to be alive than to die senselessly. In the process, Luna, who was caught for a ridiculous reason, was eventually stripped of her position as a sessor candidate. Forced to her limits at a young age, Lunamitted an irreversible mistake. The story was cliche. So much so it almost made me yawn. ¨C ¡­Misunderstandings. ¨C Back then, I was young too, and there were reasons why I had to do what I did. Luna¡¯s voice faintly echoed in my ears. I see. So that¡¯s why she clung to Kyle. Because of regret from the past. Wanting to escape from boiling guilt. And because Kyle was all she had left after losing everything. ¡°¡­Ha.¡± Laughter escaped me. I couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It must have been tough.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Having gone through such a disaster just to try to save me, you must think I¡¯m terrible.¡± ¡°¡­Kyle.¡± Luna called me with a choking voice. I sharply retorted without caring. ¡°I feel the same way.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Just like you did, I hated you. To a terrible extent.¡± As I grumbled, Luna¡¯splexion turned pale. ¡°Why now?¡± If she had told me sooner, Kyle wouldn¡¯t have been so twisted. ¡°I would have rather you let me die.¡± If that had happened, I wouldn¡¯t have been transmigrated. Luna¡¯s face turned shocked. I know it¡¯s a meaningless outburst. Neither my possession of Kyle¡¯s body nor being trapped in this damn world has anything to do with Luna. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve lived forgetting the past. I¡¯m not really Kyle, and delving too deeply into the suffering Kyle endured would only ruin my soul. But what can I do? All the pain I¡¯ve experienced through Kyle¡¯s body, all the loneliness and despair, feels like mine at this moment. Why did I end up in Kyle¡¯s body? Why was Kyle born with such a damn fate? ¡°A mistake made when you were young.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Because of that mistake, my life was ruined.¡± Kyle is already dead. I know that everything I¡¯m saying now is pointless. However, at this moment, the despair and loneliness I experienced through Kyle¡¯s body felt like mine. Tears welled up in Luna¡¯s reddened eyes. She stood still, breathing heavily as if in a daze. ¡°Luna Winfred.¡± Luna¡¯s startled face trembled roughly. ¡°Just looking at your face makes me sick.¡± Tears slowly fell from Luna¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t speak and clutched her chest. Whether she said anything or not. I moved to leave the room. Leaving Luna, who was sobbing, behind, I threw onest remark. ¡°So live your life now.¡± Because I¡¯m leaving this world. * * * I left the pce as it was. Most of the materials for making the Elixir were nned to be procured from the Royal Family, and on my way out, I exchanged light greetings with Rudine. It¡¯s been a full 5 days since Diana was ordered to wait at the mansion. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, but I couldn¡¯t help worrying about Diana. After finishing my business, I hurriedly returned to the mansion. It took me a while to find the mansion as it was located in such a remote ce, but it didn¡¯t take long for the mansion to be clear as the distance shortened. But¡­ ¡°Oh, open the door!¡± ¡°Outsiders are not allowed to enter without Master¡¯s permission.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? The owner of this mansion is not your Master, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°That is not important.¡± A woman squatting in front of the gate, presumably Diana, was heard arguing with someone. ¡°Huh?¡± After a moment, I met eyes with the woman who was making a fuss about opening the door. The face was familiar. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bitte?¡± Corrupted Priest, Merlin Trivia. She waved her hand yfully with a smile on her face. ¡°Stranger.¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 29 – Pursuit (2) Chapter 29 ¨C Pursuit (2) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 29 ¨C Pursuit (2) As I stood in front of the mansion, the old gate began to creak open with a loud grating sound. ¡°You¡¯vee.¡± ¡°¡­Yeah.¡± Passing through the gate and into the foyer, Diana was waiting for me as usual. The only difference was that she was dressed in casual clothes rather than her usual knight attire. At that moment, Merlin, who was following behind me, chuckled incredulously. ¡°You finally decided to open the door?¡± ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°Huh, do I need a reason to enter my own house?¡± ¡°I was simply following Master¡¯s orders.¡± Along with themand to guard the mansion, I also gave an instruction not to let anyone else enter. But I hadn¡¯t expected even the owner of the house, Merlin, to be turned away at the door. Merlin nced at Diana as if to say, ¡°What is all this about?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have any flexibility? If your master ordered you to die, would you just do it on the spot?¡± ¡°¡­? Is that not obvious?¡± ¡°¡­Let¡¯s drop the subject.¡± Well, that was Diana for you. Looking at her consistently indifferent expression, the umted stress from the Imperial Pce felt trivial. The conversation ended with Diana¡¯s victory. I directed the grumbling Merlin to a ce with a suitable chair. Since only the two of us lived in the mansion, there were naturally no maids or servants to attend to us. Perhaps aware of this, Diana got up from her seat, saying she would brew some tea herself. With Merlin finally at ease, she slowly brought up the matter at hand. ¡°What harvest did you bring back from the Imperial Pce?¡± ¡°Is that the business at hand?¡± ¡°Of course. I help you cross dimensions, and you take me to your world. That was the deal, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Merlin let out a yfulugh. Well, that¡¯s true. In the end, she and I have the same goal. I opened my mouth slowly. ¡°There was a harvest. I met the Princess and confirmed the Rosary hanging around her neck with my own eyes.¡± ¡°And?¡± I carefully took out the pendant handed to me by the Emperor. It was a kind of identification as an alchemist affiliated with the Royal Family. Along with the imperial crest, the name ¡°Kyle Winfred¡± was engraved in cursive on the pendant. With just this, entry to the Imperial Pce was a free pass. ¡°Where did you get this again?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± ¡°Well, fine. The process isn¡¯t particrly important anyway.¡± At those words, a sincere smile spread across Merlin¡¯s lips. ¡°Well, that¡¯s simple enough. When the opportunity arises, we just need to kidnap the Princess.¡± If only it were that easy. Rudine, who is already heavily guarded, already knows the fact that I¡¯ve regressed. To think I have to catch the cunning viiness off guard at the perfect timing, without revealing my intentions or strategies. Even the worst games don¡¯t have this kind of setup. Merlin took out a bottle from her pocket. Inside the bottle was a sparkling white powder densely packed. ¡°What¡¯s this now?¡± ¡°Hypnotic incense. A specially made powder that induces powerful hallucinations and sleep upon inhtion. Even formidable monsters won¡¯t be able to keep their wits about them after one whiff, right? Spray it in front of the Princess when the opportunity arises. You can even use it in a moment of crisis.¡± Hypnotic incense. The name was familiar. It was one of the top-grade consumables that induce powerful status abnormalities. With that amount, what would be the price? I didn¡¯t hesitate to grab the ss bottle containing the hypnotic incense. Merlin spoke with a nonchnt voice, as if unimpressed. ¡°It¡¯s not just a matter of obtaining the Relic. To cross dimensions, you ultimately have to maximize the potential of the Relic.¡± ¡°Potential?¡± ¡°Was that too difficult of a word? It simply means you have to activate the Relic you¡¯ve obtained.¡± ¡°How do you do that?¡± ¡°Crossing dimensions ultimately meanspletely breaking the rules of the world, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Well, that¡¯s true. This is a world within a game where everyone¡¯s destiny is predetermined. The moment I cross dimensions, all scenarios will go awry, and at the same time, the world will plunge into a deep abyss. ¡°The moment youpletely deviate from the flow of destiny determined by the world, causality will grab hold of your ankles. Crossing dimensions is essentially denying the causality of the world.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The solution is simple.¡± Merlin smirked. After a moment, she spun an unbelievable tale. ¡°All you have to do is shatter destiny itself.¡± ¡°Shatter¡­ destiny¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Merlin raised her finger quietly. ¡°The God who created this world.¡± Her finger pointed towards the ceiling¡­ More precisely, towards the sky above. ¡°All you have to do is take out that damn bastard.¡± A chilly sensation crept down my spine. Simultaneously, a sinister chuckle escaped from Merlin¡¯s lips. Taking out a God? It couldn¡¯t possibly be that simple. However, Merlin¡¯s expression remained remarkably nonchnt. ¡°Is that even possible?¡± ¡°No need to be startled. Even if it¡¯s called a God, it¡¯s just a conglomerate of causality, formed by the convergence of wandering beliefs and nonexistent egos.¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± The noon sunlight poured over Merlin. Her thick, purple hair shimmered softly in the light. I gazed nkly at Merlin. She slowly rested her chin on her hand and fixed her gaze on me. ¡°It¡¯s strange.¡± Merlin shrugged casually as she murmured. ¡°Unidentified translucent letters floating in the air.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°It should be visible to you, an outsider.¡± A gentle voice echoed softly. ¡°The truth of the one who kidnapped your soul.¡± Her unyielding pupils shed in my direction. **** [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Ding¡ª The sound of bells announcing noon echoed through the air. Isabel was passing through the corridors of the Imperial Pce. Her steps seemed urgent, as if she were being chased by something. Isabel stopped abruptly in front of a certain door after a moment. Creak¡ª As she opened the door, the pouring sunlight pierced her eyes. ¡°Lady Isabel.¡± A noble voice dispersed into Isabel¡¯s ears. Isabel turned her head in the direction of the voice. Princess Rudine Eckhart. She was sitting leisurely at the tea table, enjoying her tea time. ¡°¡­Greetings to the Sun of the Empire.¡± ¡°Please, have a seat. The tea tastes delightful.¡± Isabel sat down with a troubled expression. A displeased expression lingered on her face as she took her seat. ¡®Why is this woman here again¡­¡¯ Kyle lost consciousness. When Isabel first heard the news, it felt as if her heart had shattered. It was said that Kyle had copsed, vomiting blood, and was in a state where all the blood in his body was twisted. The imperial officials who were supposedly affiliated with the Imperial Pce said that Kyle¡¯s condition had improved, but Isabel couldn¡¯t feel relieved with just that. That¡¯s why she wanted to stay by Kyle¡¯s side after he lost consciousness. But¡­ ¡ª Won¡¯t it go out now? ¡ª Leave, if you don¡¯t want to die. Because of Luna¡¯s stern warning while guarding Kyle¡¯s side, even that was impossible. At that time, Luna¡¯s face was as lifeless as that of a half-dead person. Isabel swallowed a sigh with a troubled heart. As much as she wanted to leave immediately, she couldn¡¯t refuse the tea time personally offered by the Princess of the Empire. As she sipped her tea reluctantly. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve been through a lot mentally. Yourplexion is unusually dark.¡± Rudine expressed concern for Isabel¡¯s well-being with a disdainful tone. ¡°Was Kyle¡¯s copse that shocking?¡± Pfft. A mockingughter mixed with sarcasm burst from Rudine¡¯s lips. ¡°Disgusting.¡± ¡°¡­I beg your pardon?¡± ¡°Disgusting. Lady Isabel, that¡¯s you.¡± Rudine poured out insults with a voice mixed withughter as if she couldn¡¯t resist the intrigue of the moment. Isabel¡¯s jaw trembled at the sudden turn of events. ¡°Are you worried about Kyle? Do you miss Kyle, who only had eyes for you blindly? Do you think you can eventually be forgiven if you persist a little longer?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Lady Isabel, you killed him.¡± Each word from Rudine exploded in Isabel¡¯s ears. ¡°Without even attempting to have a proper conversation, exploiting Kyle until his innermost thoughts twisted and withered away due to him bing ustomed to receiving your abuse. Caught up in your stubborn ego, convinced that only you yourself were right.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°You killed him.¡± ¡°Stop¡­¡± ¡°The only pir of support for Kyle.¡± ¡°Please¡­¡± ¡°With your filthy hands, you directly killed Kyle.¡± Stop¡ª! Isabel covered her ears with trembling hands. Due to a mistake in controlling her strength, blood drops trickled down her tightly bitten lower lip, leaving traces. ¡°Oh, are you okay? Lady Isabel.¡± Rudine¡¯s lips were smiling. However, Rudine¡¯s eyes still shot daggers at Isabel. ¡°Do you regret it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Do you want forgiveness? But it¡¯s going to be tough. After today, the only thing connecting you and Kyle will be that ring you¡¯re wearing.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you were to die here, Kyle would think of you for a moment. But in the end, that¡¯s it, isn¡¯t it? Kyle will forget you. Be embraced by another woman. With new memories.¡± Isabel breathed heavily. Along with blood drops from her lips, tears trickled down from the corner of her eyes. ¡°But what about this?¡± Rudine yfully brought her fingertip to her lips. ¡°A Divine Trial.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It was a one-sided annulment of the engagement, wasn¡¯t it? Your intentions weren¡¯t even reflected.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°If it hasn¡¯t been a year since the annulment , we can hold a Divine Trial. Then, there will be more opportunities to connect with Kyle and convey your sincerity, right?¡± ¡°¡­Ah.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you. Don¡¯t you feel my heart aching when I see Lady Isabel¡¯s sincerity?¡± Isabel clutched her shattered sanity and barely lifted her head. Under the bright lights, Rudine¡¯s hair shimmered like melted gold. After a moment, Isabel¡¯s tightly closed lips parted. ¡°¡­You¡­¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 30 – Pursuit (3) Chapter 30 ¨C Pursuit (3) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 30 ¨C Pursuit (3) God. Law of causality. And. ¡®The system.¡¯ I had a rough idea. From transmigrating in the game to regressing, the things I¡¯ve experienced so far don¡¯t make sense inmon sense. Literally the realm of impossibility. Unless it¡¯s a prank by a being presumed to be a god, there¡¯s no way to ept it. Wait, does that mean¡­ ¡®Could it be Merlin too?¡¯ The fact that Merlin knows about the system ultimately means she¡¯s aware of the system¡¯s existence. I couldn¡¯tprehend it. Have I ever seen another transmigrator, other than myself? Could it be that she¡¯s also a transmigrator like me? A creepy silence descended. I stared silently at Merlin for a moment before slowly opening my mouth. ¡°Are you not from this world either?¡± Merlin chuckled at the absurd question. ¡°No, I¡¯m from this world.¡± ¡°But how do you know about the system?¡± ¡°What? The system?¡± Merlin tilted her head for a moment, then pped her hands as if she realized something. ¡°Oh, you call that the system?¡± ¡°Answer the question.¡± ¡°How do I know? The reason is obvious, isn¡¯t it?¡± Obvious? I furrowed my brows unconsciously, and Merlin quickly responded. ¡°I saw it too. That thing you call the system.¡± ¡°You saw it? How?¡± Merlin raised an eyebrow. She then bent forward, leaning her upper body towards me. After a moment, she whispered as if sharing a secret in my ear. ¡°I saw it. Destroying the world.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± I was taken aback by Merlin¡¯s eyes, which met mine up close. Her eyes were filled with deep emotions. Merlin whispered in an infinitely gentle voice. ¡°As you know, this is a world which was created.¡± Of course, this is a world within a game. A world where the goals, lifespans, and strategies of each character are all predetermined. ¡°One day, I realized that terrible fact. Ah, I¡¯m just a chess piece on a predetermined board. No matter how much I struggle, in the end, I must dance to the predetermined destiny, like a chess piece.¡± Merlin let out a short sigh. In her breath, a faint annoyance lingered. ¡°Some are born with the destiny of a hero to save the world, while others endure the hatred of countless people for no reason, and others return to the past and repeat a hellish life because they failed to properly fulfill their assigned role.¡± A sense of deja vu crept in. Each word Merlin spoke didn¡¯t feel unfamiliar. ¡°That¡¯s how this world works. You have to somehow continue the predetermined story. Only for that pathetic reason.¡± A bitterugh escaped. Despite being familiar with the absurdity of this damned world, I still shivered. ¡°Suddenly, I felt disgusted. Both this world and myself, living surrounded by hatred.¡± Expression slowly faded from Merlin¡¯s face. She spoke softly, her voice sinking. ¡°So, I destroyed it.¡± ¡°¡­And the result?¡± ¡°Guess what? I failed. At the crucial moment, that damned thing called the system popped up and ruined everything.¡± ¡°What a shame. If you had seeded, I wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped.¡± ¡°What can I do? That¡¯s my innate destiny.¡± Electricity surged between our gazes. After a moment, she and I burst into silentughter simultaneously. The more we mixed words, the more inexplicable kinship I felt. ¡°To activate the Relic fully, you have to get rid of the system in front of you.¡± ¡°Tell me how.¡± Merlin stared through me before bluntly saying. ¡°There¡¯s only one condition for the system to intervene in a creature¡¯s destiny. When the creature fails to fulfill its given role. When its existence vites the causality of the world.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So, when you continue to do foolish things like now, the moment when the system intervenes in your destiny.¡± ¡°That moment?¡± ¡°Just die cleanly. How about it, easy?¡± ¡°¡­What? You¡¯re telling me to die?¡± ¡°Yeah. If you die during the reckoning of causality, there will be no chance for the system to intervene.¡± Click¡ª The gears in my mind began to align one by one. Now everything became clear. What the fundamental problem was with all the irrational situations I had experienced so far. ¡ô Scenario Progress Rate : 35% Even though I hadn¡¯t progressed with the scenario, why had the scenario progress rate increased? ¡ô Synchronization Rate : ??% What did the newly appeared synchronization rate indicator on the system window mean? And. What was the cause of the failure of the first run? Ting¡ª A shock, as if being electrocuted by high voltage, engulfed my whole body. After a moment, the synchronization rate, which had been covered with question marks all along, finally revealed its true identity. ¡ô Synchronization Rate : 6% ¡®It¡¯s miserable.¡¯ Was it because I had only ever thought about obtaining the Relic and crossing dimensions? As I expected, the synchronization rate was abysmally low. The further my actions deviated from the role assigned to Kyle. The more my actions vited the causality predetermined by the world. That damned system would relentlessly interfere with me. I slowly lowered my fixed gaze to the system window. As our eyes met, Merlin shrugged. ¡°The problem is after you die.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°We have to forcibly return the soul separated from the body, and that¡¯s usually not an easy task.¡± As if her head was already hurting from just the thought of it, Merlin narrowed her eyes. ¡°We need two things.¡± She raised her thumb and index finger. ¡°An Elixir.¡± As for the Elixir, there¡¯s no need to worry. As long as there¡¯s a specialrge straw inserted into the Royal Family¡¯s spine, it can be manufactured at any time given enough time. However¡­ [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] ¡°And, the Holy Blood.¡± Shit. If I had known this would happen, I would¡¯ve taken care of it when I had the chance. **** A stormy time passed. Merlin left the mansion as soon as our conversation ended. After Merlin left, I spent the night organizing the conversation I had with her. The Relic heist and the opening of the dimensional gate. To achieve this, as Merlin emphasized, the neutralization of the system is essential. Elixir. And the Holy Blood. But. ¡°How am I supposed to get the Holy Blood¡­¡± The Holy Blood is currently stored deep within the heavily guarded underground vault of the Duke Winfred¡¯s estate. Is there a possibility that Kyle Winfred could breach that security and steal the Holy Blood? It¡¯s impossible. There¡¯s no way something like that could happen. ¡°Haah¡­¡± Suddenly, Luna Winfred¡¯s voice, tearfully apologizing to Kyle, shed through my mind. Luna might be able to do it. If Luna, consumed by guilt for trampling Kyle¡¯s life. If I offer her forgiveness as a condition. Then¡­ it might be possible¡­ But. Do I, who isn¡¯t even the real Kyle, have the right to talk about forgiveness? ¡°¡­¡± Honestly, I¡¯m not sure anymore. Although it is tempting at the moment, the decision is not easy. I guess I haven¡¯t quitee to my senses yet. Even amidst this, seeing a shred of conscience in myself¡­ ¡°Ugh.¡± I left the mansion and headed towards the Imperial Pce. The purpose of the visit is to check the status of obtaining the materials needed for manufacturing the Elixir. And to greet Rudine, to make the kidnapping easier in the future. ¡°Please verify your identity.¡± As I climbed the white marble stairs, two Imperial Knights guarding the giant gate blocked my path. I took out the pendant granted to me by the Emperor from my pocket. The eyes of the knight widened as he inspected the pendant. After a moment, he gestured to the attendant waiting behind him with an unknown expression on his face. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Click¡ª With the knight¡¯s courteous gesture, the door opened. I casually passed through the door and entered the pce. The building of the Imperial Alchemy Association is adjacent to the Empress¡¯s Pce, located inside the Imperial Pce. So, even if I walk briskly, it will take quite a while. I narrowed my steps and increased my speed. At the same time, the familiar scenery of the Imperial Pce passed by swiftly. Then. ¡°Hey, is that true? Does that make any sense?¡± ¡°I know, right? Why would I lie to you?¡± ¡°But still¡­ Lady Isabel being used of insulting the Royal Family¡­ I can¡¯t believe it.¡± Two unknown nobledies were having an unusual conversation. ¡°¡­?¡± Lady Isabel? Insulting the Royal Family? Hearing the unbelievable gossip, I unintentionally stopped in my tracks. Unaware of me stopping, the women continued their conversation with a chuckle. ¡°Seriously, why would that happen?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not entirely sure either. I heard it happened during tea time with Her Highness, the Princess?¡± ¡°Tea time? My goodness¡­ Was there some sort of argument between the two?¡± Tea time? Isabel and Rudine? ¡°Anyway, no matter how you look at it¡­¡± The woman¡¯s words trailed off. After a moment, she yfully covered her mouth with both hands and continued speaking with aughter-tinged voice. ¡°¡­Hitting the Princess across the face. How uncouth can you get!¡± Holy shit. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 31 – Twisted Desires Chapter 31 ¨C Twisted Desires [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 31 ¨C Twisted Desires I proceeded forward without dy. Princess Rudine Eckhart. It didn¡¯t take long to arrive at the Empress¡¯s Pce where she usually resides. ¡°Kyle! What brings you here?¡± Rudine greeted me with her usual sunny smile. I nced at her face out of the corner of my eye. Her right cheek was slightly flushed, unlike usual. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?¡± A glimmer of innocence twinkled in her eyes, as if asking what the problem was. After taking a breath, I slowly parted my lips. ¡°Did something happen with Isabel?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Kyle, so you¡¯ve heard about it too¡­¡± Rudine lowered her head with a somber expression. ¡°I seemed to have inadvertently touched Lady Isabel¡¯s nerves.¡± ¡°Touched her nerves?¡± ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯m not sure. I only gave some sincere advice to Lady Isabel?¡± I chuckled. Unless Isabel had gone crazy, there¡¯s no way she would¡¯ve pped the still Princess in the face. Most likely, Rudine intentionally poked into Isabel¡¯s mind. Pushing her to the point where she lost her rationality, unable to even make a proper judgment. ¡°So, what happens to Isabel now?¡± ¡°Uhm¡­ now? Normally, it would be immediate execution¡­¡± Execution. I barely managed to suppress a hollowughter rising to my throat. ¡°You haven¡¯t been seriously hurt, and she¡¯s the only daughter of the renowned Count Yustia, isn¡¯t she? Depending on Yustia¡¯s sincerity toward the Royal Family, things might not turn out so bad, don¡¯t you think?¡± Rudine covered her mouth with her right hand and giggled shyly. ¡°It might turn out for the better. At least for a while, she won¡¯t be bothering Kyle.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Whatever happens to her, it has nothing to do with Kyle, right?¡± She¡¯s spouting nonsense, utter nonsense. Is this perhaps the elimination of a rival that I had only heard about? As she said, whatever happens to Isabel, it¡¯s none of my concern, but the problem is I can¡¯t read Rudine¡¯s true intentions at all. Isabel is the only woman who can purify the ck mist engulfing the continent. Rudine, who admitted to returning to the past, couldn¡¯t possibly be unaware of that fact. ¡®What¡¯s her intention?¡¯ Without Isabel¡¯s purification ability, the world will be engulfed by the ck mist. It doesn¡¯t matter to me since I n to leave this world anyway, but would Rudine, who might have to live in this world for the rest of her life, be okay? The woman who struggled so much to save the world in the previous run? It¡¯s sickening. No one can be trusted, and no one around is sane. Just suspicion, suspicion, and more suspicion. I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t want to live like this anymore. ¡°You¡¯re right, Rudine.¡± I grinned. ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± Rudine¡¯s face turned red. She¡¯s like a chilling woman. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re not hurt.¡± Yeah, you can¡¯t get hurt. Until the Rosary around your neck falls into my hands. ¡°¡­¡± Rudine¡¯s eyes widened. She blinked dumbly for a moment before taking a step closer to me. ¡°Good thinking, Kyle.¡± A thick sensation of pleasure stained her lips. I stared at her face intently. ¡°Lady Isabel, and Lady Luna. They may seem usible on the surface, but ultimately they¡¯re just superficial, nothing more than rotten puppet strings that could break at any moment.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes, Kyle, I¡¯m d I don¡¯t have to be disappointed in you.¡± Rudine whispered in a soft voice. As expected, Rudine isn¡¯t sane either. ¡°Hold me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Power, honor, wealth. I have the ability to give you whatever you desire.¡± ¡°¡­Anything?¡± ¡°Yeah, anything.¡± A semnce of madness glimmered in Rudine¡¯s eyes. If there was someone I wanted dead, she was ready to kill them without a second thought. ¡°Use me, Kyle.¡± Rudine¡¯s voice echoed under the soft light. ¡°You can use me as a tool if you want. I won¡¯t ask for anything in return. Even if you treat me recklessly or selfishly, I¡¯ll always be on your side.¡± Rudine¡¯s bright yellow eyes sparkled with eagerness. I shuddered at her twisted obsession towards me. ¡°Just one thing.¡± Rudine¡¯s voice gradually slowed down, and an eerie silence descended. ¡°¡­¡± Not even a breath could be heard. And as if time had stopped, her lips slowly, very slowly, parted. ¡°Don¡¯t abandon me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s one thing you can¡¯t do. Kyle, even if it¡¯s you, I won¡¯t forgive you. Stay by my side, just like you are now.¡± Suddenly, Rudine¡¯s face leaned closer to mine. A sinister glint flickered in her eyes. ¡°I love you.¡± I held my breath. **** In a narrow cell where even the sound of breathing was faint. Isabel sat huddled in a corner, breathing slowly. Princess Rudine Eckhart. Caught in that damn woman¡¯s provocation, Isabel found herself, for the first time in her life, locked in a dungeon, restrained by a knight. Perhaps it was because of herplex emotions. Time passed too slowly. Rudine¡¯s insults echoed in Isabel¡¯s mind. ¡ª You killed him. ¡ª You, the only pir of support for Kyle. ¡ª With those filthy hands of yours, you killed Kyle yourself. Isabel was taken aback by those words. Her abruptly exposed true self was too shameful. ¡ª Kyle will forget about you. ¡ª He¡¯ll embrace another woman. With new memories. The words concealed a sharp de that mercilessly stabbed at Isabel¡¯s reason. She couldn¡¯t refute any of it. The more Isabel chewed on the words Rudine threw at her, the more a dreadful chill crept down her spine. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Divine Trial. It would be a lie to say she wasn¡¯t tempted. She wanted to remain in Kyle¡¯s memories, even if it meant being hated, rather than beingpletely forgotten in his memories. Regret, misery, shame. All sorts of emotions mingled chaotically, eating away at her reason. After a while, the door of the cell opened. The visitor who came for Isabel was an inquisitor of the Empire. The reason for the inquisitor¡¯s visit was to inquire about the crimes she hadmitted, and to hear her statement about the situation at the time. ¡°Lady Isabel, do you realize what you¡¯ve done?¡± ¡°¡­I do.¡± ¡°Many are angered by your actions. Count Yustia receives a statement every day without fail, and there¡¯s no shortage of gossip in the high circles.¡± The inquisitor addressed her lightly. With a voice so gentle it was unimaginable for someone dealing with a criminal. Count Yustia was a family as venerable as the heart of the Empire, boasting a long history. Raising her hand against the Princess, who is neither the Emperor nor the Empress, implied that her life would be taken. ¡°You won¡¯t be leaving here for a while.¡± ¡°¡­I understand.¡± ¡°It may take quite some time.¡± Yes, Rudine must have been aiming for this from the beginning. Princess Rudine Eckhart, she¡¯s indeed a dangerous woman. ¡°Visits will also take ce in this room.¡± Visits? Now? Who on earth? For a moment, a glimmer of anticipation rose in a corner of her heart. Kyle, my husband. Could it be that, out of concern for her being confined in this cell, he requested a visit¡­ ¡°Yes, Lady Yustia, the Countess, has requested a visit.¡± Ah, mother. That makes sense. Kyle has no reason to visit me. I know that. Isabel¡¯splexion darkened rapidly. Her simmering emotions towards Kyle began to multiply uncontrobly. Her heart raced. Her lips felt parched. It was hard to focus amidst the seething heat coursing through her entire body. Isabel was acutely aware of her state. Her longing, affection, and guilt towards Kyle boiled likeva, intertwining. ¡°¡­Has there ever been a man who has asked about my current situation?¡± ¡°A man, you say?¡± The inquisitor chuckled. He then replied to Isabel¡¯s question in a soothing voice. ¡°No, there wasn¡¯t. No one.¡± Isabel weakly leaned her body against the wall. She lowered her head like a discarded being and repeatedly sshed her dry face with water. She didn¡¯t want to be hated any more than she already was. Then what should she do to avoid being hated? The answer was simple. She just needed to be forgotten by Kyle. That was the only way. But¡­ ¡°¡­Kyle.¡± I don¡¯t want to be forgotten. I want to be remembered for a lifetime. I don¡¯t want to give it up to anyone. A strong desire stirred in a corner of her heart. Through the disheveled strands of her hair, her azure eyes flickered dimly. The ring on her ring finger sparkled in the moonlight seeping through the cracks. Moments spent with Kyle before returning to the past shed before her eyes like a film reel. Isabel¡¯s face turned a shade of red. The remnants of her conscience shattered into pieces. A thunderous realization struck her mind. She had to win. That¡¯s why she came back. For that sole purpose. ¡°¡­¡± If Kyle were to see her still unable to collect herself, what expression would he make? Disgust? He would probably make a disgusted expression and scold her with that sweet voice. Ah, she hated it. But what does it matter? She¡¯s already an unforgivable existence. Thud¡ª Isabel¡¯s reason crumbled into pieces and was reconstructed. I want Kyle. I want to touch his soft skin with my fingertips. I want to hear Kyle whispering my name. A dreadful thirst consumed her reason. Isabel swallowed a deep breath. ¡°¡­Hey.¡± ¡°Please speak.¡± Cold sweat formed in Isabel¡¯s hands. ¡°I request an audience with Her Majesty, the Empress.¡± Princess Rudine Eckhart, the 1st Imperial Princess of the Empire. Although her rtionship with the Emperor was quite close, Isabel was well aware that Rudine and the Empress didn¡¯t have a particrly good rtionship. The calctions were over. Dispose of the Princess, im Kyle. ¡°I have the ability to purify the ck mist.¡± Even if¡­ Even if she had to kidnap Kyle. [TL/N: Crazy women left and right¡­ and not even praying will help, cuz bro is nning to kill god ??] [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 32 – Saint Chapter 32 ¨C Saint [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 32 ¨C Saint The conversation with Rudine ended right there. I left without any particr response, and Rudine watched my departing figure until the end. There may not have been any achievements, but at least I realized one thing for sure. That she wasn¡¯t just crazy, she waspletely insane. What? Granting everything I desire? Telling me not to abandon her? ¡®Still gives me chills.¡¯ Nonsense. How am I supposed to stay in this world when I still have thoughts of leaving? The only emotion left after the conversation was difort, but that doesn¡¯t mean there wasn¡¯t any gain. ¡®Isabel being trapped¡­ a blessing in disguise.¡¯ Having pped the Royal Family in the face, it would be difficult for Isabel to be freed easily no matter how much she uses the power of Count Yustia. In other words, at least for the time being, she won¡¯t be interfering with my path. However, if there¡¯s a problem¡­ ¡ô Scenario Progress: : 40% The progress rate has risen once again. I have a rough idea why. Most likely, it¡¯s due to Isabel¡¯s current situation. ck, ck¡ª I walked for a while and then abruptly stopped in front of the entrance of a building. An arched iron gate adorned with various mysterious patterns. It was the entrance leading to the Imperial Alchemy Association, the only one of its kind in the Empire. Without hesitation, I attempted to knock on the door. After raising my hand to knock, the door made a creaking sound as it opened, as if on cue. ¡°¡­What?¡± I stared at the dimly lit crack in the door and walked inside. At that moment, a man who had been waiting at the entrance approached. ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve arrived.¡± His face seemed vaguely familiar. He¡¯s the one who always appears like a ghost whenever one visits the Alchemy Association, guiding them through the building. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the situation. Please follow me this way.¡± I followed him as we started to climb a narrow staircase. The interior of the building was eerily quiet. It was as if no one existed inside the building at all. ¡®It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been here.¡¯ The authority wielded by the Imperial Alchemy Association is immense. And the title attached to the organization¡¯s name signifies the influence it holds. Among all the associations in the Empire, the Imperial Alchemy Association is one of the most prominent. The very foundation of the Empire¡¯s civilization, despite magic and divine powers, ultimately lies in alchemy. Would the Emperor himself have bothered to amodate a mere organization within the embrace of the Imperial Family? That¡¯s how significant each discovery of the Alchemy Association is. After several twists and turns, a faint light began to appear at the end. At the destination was a massive magic circle. It was exactly like the scene from the game in my memory. ¡°If you could stand in the direction I¡¯m pointing to.¡± I stood in the middle of the magic circle as instructed. The man confirmed my position and then scattered some unknown substance onto the magic circle. At that moment. Kwoooong! The ground shook as a loud noise erupted from somewhere. A tremendous vibration could be felt beneath my feet. It felt as if the entire building was shaking. Five ovepping elemental circles above the magic circle. A burst of light emanated from them. Simultaneously, a blue vortex descended from the sky. Woooong¡ª I barely managed to steady myself amidst the surging magical force. My hair fluttered wildly in the rushing magical winds. It was always a tumultuous experience no matter how many times I witnessed it. ¡°¡­¡± Soon, the vibrations ceased. The once eerily silent interior of the building was now filled with bustling noise. When I turned my head back, a door had appeared on the dead-end stone wall that hadn¡¯t been there a moment ago. Or, can this really be called a door? It didn¡¯t even have a doorknob, nor was there any mark to pull it with your fingers. ¡°Just a moment, please.¡± The man who had been guiding me moved slowly. He gazed seriously at the door, then reached out and touched it. That was when it happened. Swoosh¡ª The door swung open, revealing a new space. It was a vast and luxurious space, so grand that it was unimaginable from its shabby exterior. A familiar sight. ¡°Wee to the Alchemy Association.¡± The Alchemy Association. I had finally arrived. **** Reception room of the Alchemy Association. ¡°We¡¯ve heard about the situation. You need to make an Elixir, correct?¡± The head of the association, Esdel. She confirmed the information she had received with a gentle voice. I nodded slowly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered a situation like this.¡± Esdel took a moment to catch her breath before continuing. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how to handle a situation where the Imperial Family has brought in an outsider so recklessly¡­ how to ept it¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. The status I¡¯ve been given is just ¡®temporary¡¯ after all.¡± ¡°Well, aside from that¡­¡± Esdel tapped her desk with her fingertip. Her scrutinizing gaze felt sharp. Esdel let out a sigh and pushed a document towards me. ¡°Exactly what are you manufacturing that the list of materials sent for it looks like this? I¡¯d like to hear an answer if you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Do you really need to know?¡± ¡°Yes, I think I do. What on earth are you manufacturing that requires raiding almost half of the Imperial Treasury, and why is the Royal Family supporting you with conditions that defymon sense? It¡¯s absurd, isn¡¯t it? Trusting someone like you, who has never even learned alchemy, so blindly.¡± To cure the Emperor¡¯s baldness. I barely managed to swallow my words. Given her fiery gaze, it seemed impossible to beat around the bush. Hoping to change the subject, I asked her. ¡°Do you have the ingredients?¡± ¡°If you want my cooperation, I¡¯d like to hear the answer to my question first. I¡¯ll make sure to keep the secret.¡± ¡®What can I say about this¡­?¡¯ [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] My goal is to manufacture an Elixir. The method of manufacturing the Elixir is known only to me in the current Empire. Or rather, it¡¯d be more appropriate to say that no one is aware of its existence. The Elixir is a legendary potion that could only appear in ancient scrolls. Since I need to manufacture such an item, the cooperation of the head of the association is absolutely essential. Then. Is Esdel a trustworthy person? ¡®Trustworthy enough.¡¯ In the game, and in the official setting. She¡¯s a woman who keeps her promises to the end, even if it costs her life. Above all, I have had numerous experiences of manufacturing the Elixir in the game. And out of the five attempts, Esdel has never once disappointed me. But. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°¡­What did you just say?¡± ¡°I said I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Esdel¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. I raised my head and insisted once again. ¡°It¡¯s strange. No matter how high the authority of the association is, it shouldn¡¯t rival the authority of the Royal Family.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Especially not to the extent of defying a decree. And it¡¯s not just you. Even I came here under an Imperial decree. In such a situation, why would I trust you with confidential information? My life is at stake here.¡± She stiffened, her body tensing. It seemed like an unexpected answer. Esdel soon let out a short sigh. ¡°¡­I understand. I was out of line.¡± Although it doesn¡¯t sit well with me, it¡¯s an unavoidable choice. I must return to my world no matter what. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t trust anyone fully in this damned world. ¡°We¡¯ve prepared most of the ingredients by raiding the Imperial Treasury. However¡­¡± Esdel paused and carefully continued her words. ¡°Blue Orchid, Soulstone, and Sacred Solvent.¡± Familiar names. Among the ingredients, I remember the Blue Orchid being the most difficult to obtain. ¡°The Blue Orchid is scheduled to be auctioned at a national auction, and negotiations for the Soulstone are currently underway with the Torte Merchants. The problem lies with the Sacred Solvent.¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°The Sacred Solvent is a precious item owned by the Holy See. The Royal Family is willing to offer a substantial price for it, but negotiations aren¡¯t easy.¡± The Holy See does have considerable influence. But it¡¯s not so high as to stick to its position to the extent of refusing negotiations with the Empire. It¡¯s clear that sooner orter, they¡¯ll concede to the Empire¡¯s hefty offer under certain conditions. ¡°Once the prepared ingredients are ready, they¡¯ll be kept in a private researchb. Except for you, no one else will have ess, so you can rest assured.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Amodation and meals will also be provided, so feel free to make yourself at home.¡± The matter was settled. Just as I was about to get up from my seat. Knock, knock¡ª A light knocking sound echoed a few times in the air. ¡°Come in.¡± At Esdel¡¯s words, the door opened and in came none other than a girl. She smiled warmly, carefully ced the bunch of papers she was holding on the table where we were sitting, and then left. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the newspaper.¡± Esdel opened the newspaper as if she had been waiting for it. I nced through the unfolded newspaper out of the corner of my eye. Debutante ball, banquets, social gossip¡­ All meaningless news. That was when it happened. The headline on the next page caught my eye as if it were piercing through my eyes. [Her Majesty the Empress has revealed¡­ Lady Isabel Yustia, Possesses the Ability to Purify the ck Mist] [Cannot Exclude the Possibility of Bing the Saint of this Era, Turning the Empire Upside Down¡­] [The Holy See Demands a Meeting with Lady Isabel Yustia¡­] ¡°¡­¡± ¡­Unbelievable, truly. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 33 – Madness Chapter 33 ¨C Madness [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 33 ¨C Madness Luna Winfred had been haunted by disturbing nightmares for the past few days. ¡ª Why on earth¡­ ¡ª If even you, sis¡­ In the dream, Kyle was miserably crying. Today, yesterday, the day before. Kyle reproached Luna, shedding tears. ¡ª Is it because I behaved insensitively? ¡ª I¡¯m sorry¡­ I promise I won¡¯t do it again, please¡­ Kyle¡¯s eyelids trembled pitifully. It was heartbreaking to hear Kyle asking for reasons with such a moist voice. But contrary to her intentions, Luna in the dream hurled abuse at Kyle. With a face filled with hatred, shing her eyes menacingly. ¡ª What¡¯s the problem? ¡ª Kyle, your very existence is the problem. You wretched woman. How dare you say something like that. She wanted to tear her cursed mouth apart right away. Kyle¡¯s blue irises shook roughly. He lowered his head nkly and whimpered with a moist voice. At the same time, the scene changed. ¡ª Must¡¯ve been tough. Sitting on the bed, Kyle chuckled as if mocking. ¡ª After going through such an ordeal just to save me, you must think I¡¯m terrible. No. Not at all. It¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s a misunderstanding, I never¡­ ¡ª Why now? ¡ª You should¡¯ve just let me die. Kyle¡¯s face, marred with blood and scars, contorted grotesquely. Luna instinctively sensed it. Her own actions had made Kyle like that. ¡ª Just looking at your face makes me nauseous. The corner of Kyle¡¯s mouth drooped. She was afraid. Afraid of Kyle¡¯s face in ruins, afraid of the spiteful voice directed at her. ¡ª So just live your life from now on. When Kyle left those words, his body melted away like butter in high heat. In Kyle¡¯s ce, there was only a pool of crimson blood. That was when it happened. With rough breaths, Luna¡¯s eyes blinked open. ¡°Haa¡­ ha¡­¡± Breath caught in her throat. Luna wrapped her arms around her neck and breathed heavily. Ah, a nightmare. A nightmare? No, could that really be called a nightmare? It¡¯s so excruciatingly painful yet intoxicating to the point of paralysis. If I don¡¯t dream of Kyle even for a single day, I¡¯ll go crazy from withdrawal. ¡°Huff¡­ haa¡­¡± It¡¯s ridiculous. It¡¯s so absurd thatughter burst out. She couldn¡¯tprehend her feelings toward Kyle. It¡¯s too intense to be guilt, too tender to be pity. The day Kyle copsed, vomiting blood. The sight of Kyle unconscious and defenseless still felt vivid. Little brother, my precious little brother. His jet-ck hair was as soft as silk, his skin as warm as noon sunlight. Incredibly beautiful. And mesmerizing. What did she do that day? Wiping the cold sweat Kyle had shed all night, using a towel moistened with water to moisten his parched lips¡­ Kyle¡¯s¡­ lips¡­ Luna tightly shut her eyes. Just recalling that day¡¯s memory made her body itch with a dreadful sense of sin. Even with her eyes closed, Kyle¡¯s specter continued to haunt Luna¡¯s mind. However, Luna soon let out a short sigh. Kyle despised herself. It¡¯s an undeniable, stark reality. A reality so cruel that it cannot be changed with her efforts alone. Breathing felt suffocating, as if a lump of coal was stuck in her throat. The surroundings were dark as if plunged into an abyss, and her body felt heavy as if pinned down by scissors. She wished she had never returned to the past. If she had known it would be this agonizing, she would never have harbored any regrets. She would have humbly epted her fate. But she already knew, didn¡¯t she? That eventually it woulde to this, that no matter what she did, she would never be forgiven. She already knew everything. ¡°¡­¡± Luna stood up from her seat. Her translucent skin sparkled under the moonlight pouring in. What does she want to do? Amidst such indiscernible emotions, what does she actually desire? What words does she want to hear from Kyle? What expression of Kyle¡¯s does she want to see? What do I want with Kyle? Kyle, my brother. My little brother. My¡­ Her heart pounded as if it would burst through her ribs. A corner of her chest itched. ¡°Ha¡­.¡± Luna turned away. As she walked to sit on the chair by the bedside, the newspapers lying on the floor in front of the door caught her eye. ¡°¡­Newspapers?¡± Luna lifted the newspaper as if entranced by something. And then she saw it. The contents of the article were utterly unbelievable. ¡°Isabel Yustia¡­ The Saint¡­?¡± The hot rush in her mind cooled as if doused with cold water. The distant reason began to return gradually. ¡°Isabel¡­ Isabel Yustia¡­¡± Muttering something while looking at the article, Luna¡¯s appearance under the pouring moonlight seemed eerily divine yet sinister. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] The contents of the article were straightforward. The woman who had pped the princess and was imprisoned. Revealing her special abilities, she was elected as a contemporary Saint. ¡°Isabel¡­ Isabel¡­ Isabel¡­¡± Kyle¡¯s former fianc¨¦e. The woman Kyle had devoted his entire life to loving. And. ¡°¡­The bitch who poisoned Kyle.¡± Ah, I hadpletely forgotten. The reason why I returned to the past. ¡°¡­Don¡¯t worry, Kyle.¡± Yes, Kyle. You don¡¯t need to worry. Anything that could threaten you. I¡¯ll take care of it all in advance. ¡°Haah¡­¡± Even if it stains my hands with blood. **** A week had passed since I started my research in earnest. I spent several days holed up in the Alchemy Association, solely focusing on concocting the Elixirs. For the sake of perfect security, I conducted my research alone without anyone¡¯s assistance. Of course, there were unavoidable instances where I needed help from others, but outwardly, it would seem like just an ordinary research project. The Blue Orchid and the Soul Stones also arrived at theboratory soon. I heard that due to fiercepetition in the middle, they had to pay an exorbitant amount for the materials. How much did it cost for the materials alone? Certainly, there¡¯s no cheat code like the Royal Family. However, a problem arose. ¡°Is the Sacred Solvent still far off?¡± ¡°Yes, due to the recent sharp deterioration in rtions between the Empire and the Holy See¡­¡± Isabel Yustia. It¡¯s all because that crazy woman suddenly revealed her abilities. The reasons can be roughly anticipated. To absolve herself of the sins shemitted. To taunt the princess who cornered her. And, as always, to hinder me. Sure enough, Isabel, whom I encountered after a long time, as always, grated on my nerves. ¡°Kyle.¡± As I walked through the corridor to find the Emperor, I locked eyes with Isabel walking from the opposite direction. ¡°Kyle, there you are.¡± Watching the approaching Isabel, my eyebrows furrowed involuntarily. What¡¯s with that expression again? In Isabel¡¯s right hand, as she approached with a smile, was a small velvet box. ¡°I missed you. Kyle.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to see your face.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I wanted to see you.¡± Isabel¡¯s state was strange. Despite my blunt words, Isabel didn¡¯t falter as usual, but rather smiled even more. ¡°I know too. Kyle, you hate me.¡± ¡°Then move aside.¡± ¡°But, I love you, Kyle.¡± What? Love me? Crazy bitch. It¡¯s clear Isabel has gone mad during her short time in solitary confinement. ¡°Fuck your love. Get out of my way.¡± I shot back with a sneer. But Isabel paid no attention. Instead, she blushed and stared at my face intently. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re so handsome.¡± ¡°Are you insane?¡± ¡°Indeed, I just can¡¯t give up.¡± Isabel murmured iprehensible words in a soft voice. ¡°You know, Kyle. I¡¯ve sincerely reflected a lot during this time.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± ¡°Of course, it might seem like mere words of reflection to you, Kyle. But my feelings are genuine.¡± Isabel gently opened the velvet box in her right hand. I burst outughing incredulously. ¡°See? Kyle, the ring you gave me.¡± Inside the box was the ring. The engagement ring Kyle Winfred had presented to Isabel, crafted with a Bluestone. ¡°I don¡¯t know how I ended up like this either.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I know in your head, you want me to disappear from your sight forever. But how could I? Despite the wrongs I¡¯ve done to you. Despite my feelings for you.¡± Chills ran down my spine. A desire I had never seen before shed in Isabel¡¯s eyes. ¡°You suffered a lot, Kyle.¡± Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°As much as you suffered, I¡¯ll suffer too.¡± Isabel whispered softly. Her voice scattered in my ears, causing my shoulders to tremble. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Isabel kneeled. She put both her hands on her knees and then raised her head and looked up at me. Her face, as I looked down at her, was as red as a ripe apple. ¡°You can p me, spit on me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Kyle, punish me until your heart¡¯s content.¡± I was speechless. To the extent that I even questioned if I was dreaming right now. ¡°I love you.¡± Fuck. Why are you doing this to me? [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 34 – Comfort Chapter 34 ¨C Comfort [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 34 ¨C Comfort ¡°Are you serious right now?¡± ¡°Yes, whether you believe me or not.¡± Isabel¡¯s eyes sparkled with transparency. To spout such nonsense without a care. I burst outughing in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m not asking for forgiveness right away. It¡¯s obviously going to be difficult. So, whenever your anger builds up, take it out on me like now. You can do whatever you want to me. I will be by your side whenever you want.¡± ¡°You¡¯repletely insane.¡± ¡°But I want my sincerity to reach you, even if it has to be this way.¡± The repetitive conversation sent my blood pressure skyrocketing. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your sincerity, and I don¡¯t want to know.¡± ¡°But Kyle, you¡¯re the only one who can punish me.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°Please. Just once. Give me the chance to atone for you.¡± Apologize, apologize, damn apologies. After despising Kyle as she pleased, she was now forcing me to forgive her with pitiful eyes, as if she were the victim herself. Ah, now I understand. The reason she¡¯s clinging to me, begging for punishment. Even if she¡¯s hated, she wants to be deeply entwined with Kyle. To heal from her own trauma, having been condemned by the man she killed with her own hands. And to escape the swamp of irreparable regret. Utterly selfish. Even when she despised Kyle all her life, even when she btedly regretted her mistakes, the only important thing to her is her own emotions. Even now. Because she resents her own situation. Because she can¡¯t control her own emotions. Because she¡¯s tormented by the mistakes of her past. Surprisingly, Isabel hasn¡¯t changed. ¡°You¡¯re still the same.¡± ¡°Kyle¡­¡± ¡°Keep your mouth shut. What? You want me to p you, spit on you? Do you hope that my anger would be relieved by doing that?¡± Iughed out of sheer incredulity. My boiling rage made my teeth chatter. ¡°Why me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Did you think I¡¯d thank you for that?¡± I bent down to meet Isabel, who was kneeling, at eye level. My face, reflected in her eyes, was distorted. ¡°If you want to discard your memories and emotions, look for a trash can. Don¡¯t bother me with your nonsense.¡± At the same time, the corners of Isabel¡¯s lips twisted. It was a somewhat twisted smile. ¡°But, I still want to be forgiven like this.¡± ¡°What? Forgiveness?¡± Isabel nodded her head with unfocused eyes. I wondered if she really believed it, but it seemed she did. I stared at Isabel in front of me, who believed without a doubt that the man in front of her was Kyle Winfred. My teeth chattered. But I¡¯m not Kyle. From the way I walk, to the way I speak, to even the little habits, not a single thing matched. If she had even the slightest interest in Kyle. If she had observed Kyle¡¯s behavior even a little. She would have known that Kyle¡¯s soul had been swapped¡­ She would¡¯ve known without a doubt. Suddenly, that thought crossed my mind. Ah, it¡¯s all pointless. The owner of this body, whom Isabel desperately seeks, is already dead. Unable to withstand the world¡¯s malice, unable to endure the beating named hatred. ¡°¡­¡± My boiling rationality was abruptly¡ªinterrupted. Though it¡¯s not an issue I should be angry about, the boiling anger from the quagmire still made my ears burn hot. I couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Why did I have fall into this unfamiliar world and suffer such a cmity? Why do I have to be the target of someone¡¯s vile desires? ¡°Forgiveness¡­ forgiveness¡­¡± The small remnants of conscience in my heart shattered into pieces. My eyes widened. ¡°So you want my forgiveness that badly?¡± ¡°Yes, you are the only one I have, Kyle.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Whether I have the right to talk about forgiving or not, it doesn¡¯t matter. Even if they curse me for being selfish. I must find a way to escape this damned world no matter what. ¡°Scared Solvent.¡± ¡°Scared¡­ Solvent¡­?¡± ¡°Yeah, bring me that. You know? See if it changes my heart.¡± Scared Solvent. Scared¡­ Solvent¡­ Isabel muttered continuously in a gloomy voice. She looked at me with a bizarre face, neither smiling nor crying. ¡°I¡¯ll bring it.¡± Isabel smiled brightly. A solid sense of satisfaction emerged on her face. ¡°I can do it.¡± Brushing off the dust on her knees, Isabel stood up. Her eyes flickered. ¡°Because¡­ I love you.¡± It was a bold lie. Such vile emotions can never be love. At that moment, something familiar appeared in the air. [ Scenario Progress: 45% ] Ah, right. That exists. It¡¯s fine. No, it¡¯s even better. If, by any chance, a situation arises where thepletion reaches 100%. So, if the system eventually intervenes in my fate under the pretext of bncing¡­ ¡ª Just choose random actions until the moment the system intervenes in your fate, then cleanly die. ¡ª If you die during the causality adjustment, the possibility of system interventionpletely disappears. Because if I die, everything will be over. **** [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] I immediately returned to the mansion. That evening, Iy down with a high fever. Was it because of the dreadful encounter with Isabel? Or was it because the aftermath of the Mana outburst hadn¡¯tpletely subsided? It was terribly painful. To the point where I thought it would be better to pass out. Everything was just annoying. I felt unfairly treated to the point of despair. All the situations I¡¯m in now. ¡ª Oh, it¡¯s boiling! Boiling! ¡ª Seung-jun, get up and eat some porridge. ¡ª Inseok. You won¡¯t get better if you don¡¯t eat. My parents¡¯ affectionate voices brushed against my ears. I missed the warm affection directed towards me. I turned my head. Looking at the empty space next to me made my heart ache strangely. Lee Seung-jun. Yes, that was the name. My real name, not Kyle Winfred. Sweat trickled incessantly, stinging my eyes. I couldn¡¯t tell if it was tears or sweat. My head was spinning, and breathing was difficult. My whole body felt as if it were burning with a fever. I needed someone I could trust and rely on. I was yearning for quiet attention, not for the twisted emotions pouring out towards me. Ah, I¡¯m tired. The midnight silence felt eternal. At that moment, Creak¡ª the door opened. Who could it be at this hour? Unable to muster the strength to toss and turn, I turned my head slightly to see Diana entering. Diana ced the tray she carried on the bedside table. A momentter, a savory aroma tickled my nostrils. ¡°I apologize for disturbing you at thiste hour. I brought some soup.¡± ¡°¡­Soup?¡± ¡°Yes, you haven¡¯t eaten all day.¡± Is that so? Come to think of it, that seemed to be the case. Diana supported me firmly as I struggled to sit up. ¡°I¡¯ll help you get up.¡± Diana firmly supported my limp body. I managed to sit up and rest my head on the headboard. Even just getting up made my breathing rough. I blinked dazedly, and a spoon was pushed into my view. ¡°Please open your mouth.¡± What? She wants me to open my mouth? Could it be she¡¯s trying to feed me or something? Feeling bewildered, I cautiously opened my mouth as Diana gently urged me to, and the warm soup flowed down my throat, warming my insides. The taste of the soup was¡­ ¡°¡­It tastes awful.¡± Bitter, yet salty at the same time. It seemed like Diana had cooked the soup herself. ¡°Your taste buds are likely numb due to the fever.¡± Diana stated firmly, as if denying any possibility. Her demeanor amused me, and I chuckled. After that, Diana continued to feed me the soup slowly. It didn¡¯t taste good, but it was still warm. Although it was only soup, it helped alleviate the excruciating pain a little. Before I knew it, the bowlful of soup was finished, and I felt a familiar sense of fullness. After a while, Diana took out a towel and dipped it into the water pitcher she brought. ¡°Please stay still.¡± The cold sensation spread across my face as her gentle touch moved across it. Each stroke of her hand sent a tingling sensation through a corner of my chest. I suddenly became curious. What thoughts were running through Diana¡¯s mind as she looked at me? Contempt? Hatred? Indifference? If not, perhaps pity? I turned my head slightly to look at Diana. Her eyes were incredibly serene. All I could see in her eyes was the determination to wipe my face clean. After a while, she brought something to my lips again. ¡°Please take this medicine.¡± ¡°¡­Where did you get that from?¡± ¡°I brought it.¡± Only then did I realize it. Ah, she¡¯s worried about me. That¡¯s why she came to my room at thiste hour. To take care of me while I¡¯m sick. A breeze swept through a corner of my heart. This strange feeling, which I¡¯ve never experienced since arriving in this world, furrowed my brows. Diana¡¯s silver hair shimmered under the moonlight. The stifling feeling in my chest dissipated as if a hole had been punctured in it. ¡°¡­Why does the medicine taste like this?¡± ¡°Your taste buds are likely numb due to the fever.¡± ¡°But if they¡¯re numb, wouldn¡¯t I not be able to taste it?¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± That unwavering attitude oddly provided somefort. Augh escaped my lips, breaking through the tension. I slowly pulled myself back under the covers. The pain persisted, but somehow, I could endure it now. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± I didn¡¯t hear the sound of the door opening. Diana was still sitting beside the bed, watching over me. I maintained silence. Though selfish, I wished Diana would stay by my side tonight. A cozy silence enveloped me. That night, for the first time, I didn¡¯t have a nightmare. [TL/N: Diana best girl so far¡­ but why does it feel like she¡¯ll be the craziest of them all;;] [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 35 – Retaliation Chapter 35 ¨C Retaliation [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 35 ¨C Retaliation The next day, I woke up feeling refreshed. I had thought I¡¯d be bedridden for days. It seems Diana¡¯s care had a significant effect. After waking up, I was eating a light lunch she had prepared, and Merlin came to find me. Merlin hade to deliver some news to me. ¡°Your former fiance left for the Holy See yesterday morning.¡± Isabel had gone to the Holy See. Upon hearing that news, Isabel¡¯s voice echoed in my ears like an auditory hallucination. ¡ª I¡¯ll bring it. ¡ª For you. ¡ª Because I love you. Yes, the Sacred Solvent. Isabel must have gone to the Holy See to bring me the Sacred Solvent. To seek forgiveness from Kyle. And to prove her love. It probably won¡¯t take long. Isabel¡¯s purification ability is the perfect means for the Holy See to prove a divine defection, and besides, isn¡¯t Isabel a regressor herself? With knowledge of future events, negotiating with the Holy See shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. ¡°¡­¡± Now, once I have the Sacred Solvent, the Elixir production will beplete. Then, all that¡¯s left is one Holy Blood. But this won¡¯t be smooth sailing either. The impregnable Duke Winfred will surely be guarding the vault with vignce. So, what measures should I take to breach that formidable security? Lost in thought, Merlin made a suggestion in a solemn voice. ¡°How about using your half-sister?¡± A reasonable suggestion. It¡¯s more likely for Winfred¡¯s eldest daughter, Luna, to breach the vault than for Kyle to infiltrate as the Duke¡¯s illegitimate son. But there¡¯s a problem. The item to be stolen is none other than Holy Blood. If she were to get caught, even Luna Winfred¡¯s life couldn¡¯t be guaranteed. So, would Luna readily ept such a risky request? ¡®¡­It might be possible.¡¯ Honestly, it does seem possible. From what I¡¯ve seen of Luna in this run, she seemed willing to do anything for Kyle. ¡®I guess I¡¯ll have to visit the Duke¡¯s estate again.¡¯ Having to face Luna once more, and even return to that damned Duke¡¯s estate for a while, isn¡¯t exactly appealing, but what choice do I have? I¡¯ll just have to endure that much suffering. At that moment, Merlin¡¯s lips parted. ¡°Just so you know, Luna Winfred left the Duke¡¯s estate yesterday. Specifically,st night.¡± What? She left the mansion? How long has it been since she returned from the pce to the estate, only to leave again? ¡°What was her destination?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know that.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t just go out for a stroll?¡± ¡°I heard she told the butler not toe looking for her because she will be away from the mansion for a while?¡± ¡°¡­How do you know this?¡± Merlin shrugged indifferently. Then, fiddling with the teacup, she added. ¡°Did you forget? My main job is being an information broker.¡± Thud¡ª Merlin ced an elegantly crafted dagger on the table. It¡¯s a familiar item. [Dagger of Tranquility], one of the few unique-grade artifacts in the game. ¡°The moment the system intervenes in your fate, infuse the dagger with mana and an intangible de will rise, reacting to your psyche.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°When that dagger touches someone, it¡¯s instant death. But you can only use it once, so keep it in mind.¡± The Dagger of Tranquility literally brings perfect peace to the target. The emerged dagger precisely separates the physical body and soul, so there¡¯s no sensation of pain whatsoever. At least there¡¯s no worry about feeling pain when dying. ¡°If you drink Holy Blood, your soul¡¯s power will increase. Then, even if you die, your soul will linger near your body, like a being with an ego.¡± ¡°After that, I guess I can revive with the Elixir when the chancees.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Once you sessfully revive, you¡¯ll bepletely liberated from the system.¡± My heart raced. The hope of escaping this damned world was graduallying closer. At that moment. Knock¡ª Knock¡ª Knock¡ª The sound of a few knocks echoed through the air. ¡°Master, it¡¯s Diana.¡± As I opened the door, Diana cautiously entered the reception room. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°A visitor has arrived.¡± ¡°A visitor? Who?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Esdel from the Alchemy Association.¡± **** Creak¡ª With a noisy friction, the carriage came to a stop. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, Lady Isabel.¡± Isabel lifted her head from a contemtive position. In her widened field of vision, she saw a facade almost as white as snow. It resembled more of a castle than a church. The carriage door creaked open. Although the coachman extended his hand, Isabel ignored it and stepped out of the carriage. ¡°Hmm.¡± Isabel took a spin, taking in the sight of the Holy See. To her, it was a familiar yet majestic sight. After all, the Count Yustia had strong ties with the Holy See, and until her return to the past, the Holy See had been a ce of sce for Isabel whenever her mind and soul were weary. Shortly after, knights who had disembarked from the carriage behind her approached Isabel. ¡°Please follow me.¡± Isabel nodded casually and followed suit. Walking absentmindedly, Isabel suddenly burst into a quietughter. The memory of meeting Kyle at the pce a few days ago came to mind. ¡®Kyle¡­ He looked so surprised¡­¡¯ When she kneeled, asking for punishment, Kyle¡¯s eyes were filled with deep disdain. As heartbreaking as it was, Isabel felt ecstatic knowing she had left an impression on Kyle¡¯s memory. Isabel was well aware of how repulsive she was perceived. But now, she no longer cared about such trivial matters. At least now, Kyle needed her. ¡ª Sacred Solvent. ¡ª Yes, just bring me that. ¡ª Who knows? Maybe it¡¯ll move my heart? [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Yes, that¡¯s enough. With just that fact alone, Isabel felt a surge of ecstasy throughout her body. ¡°This way.¡± After turning several corners, they arrived at the gate. Creak¡ª As the door opened, a boy in pristine white priest attire rushed out to guide them. ck, ck¡ª The Holy See at noon was quite deserted. How long had they been walking? Suddenly, Isabel found herself in the central garden of the Holy See. The garden waspletely empty. Somehow, they had arrived much earlier than the agreed time. ¡°I hope you have a peaceful time.¡± ¡°Thank you for your consideration.¡± With a nod, the boy who had been guiding her stepped aside. ¡°¡­¡± Isabel slowly looked around the garden. The Holy See¡¯s garden acted as a sort of thoroughfare. The garden acted as a sort of thoroughfare, connecting all the spaces within the Holy See. ¡®Kyle¡­¡¯ Their engagement ceremony had also taken ce here. The image of Kyle, dressed up for the asion, shed before Isabel¡¯s eyes. Back then, Kyle had looked more splendid than anyone else in the Empire. Oh, how she missed him. What would Kyle be doing right now? Even if it were just for a second, Isabel hoped Kyle would think of her. The chirping of cicadas echoed in her ears. The cool scent of grass tickled her nose. Lost in her daydreams, she was walking absentmindedly. ¡°Isabel?¡± A familiar voice reached her from behind. Isabel didn¡¯t hesitate and turned her head in the direction of the voice. ¡°Isabel? It is you, right?¡± It was a man. But it wasn¡¯t Kyle. ¡°Why is it so hard to see your face these days?¡± Who was this? Her memory was fuzzy. Step by step, the man approached her. There was unmistakable joy on his face. ¡°Isabel? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Ah, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t remember who I am?¡± The man chuckled amiably. She was displeased. So much so she felt like pping him right then and there. That moment came. ¡°I¡¯m Ludvik.¡± Ludvik. That name pierced her mind like a stake. At the same time, fragments of memories shed through her mind. ¡ª Madam! Have you heard the news? ¡ª It turns out Sir Ludvik, who often visited the mansion, was a spy for the kingdom. ¡ª ording to the found note, he nned to kidnap you and hold you hostage¡­ Oh dear! He really deserved to die. Ah, she remembered now. Yes, that¡¯s how it was. He was that kind of person. ¡°I¡¯ve grown taller since youst saw me, huh? Haha, no one recognized me.¡± His annoying voice pierced her eardrums like a needle. Isabel approached Ludvik step by step. ¡°Still, it¡¯s a bit sad, huh? I thought you¡¯d recognize me.¡± Shut up. It¡¯s been a long time since I wiped out trash like you from my mind. ¡°I¡­ I heard the story¡­ Your engagement was broken off, right¡­?¡± Rising murderous intent consumed Isabel¡¯s rationality. At the same time, a yellowish glow gathered in her right hand. Thepressed divine power reached its limit and emitted a low hum. ¡°I-Isabel¡­?¡± Ludvik slowly stepped back. Isabel smiled with her eyes closed. At the same time, her right hand, glowing yellow, rose into the air. And then. Thud¡ª!! Isabel¡¯s right hand struck Ludvik¡¯s left cheek forcefully. A dull thud reverberated heavily. The sound echoed like a thick wood being split in half. Crash¡ª!! Ludvik, sent flying, rolled on the ground for a while. Dust and dirt flew in the direction he was thrown. ¡°Uh¡­ Ughh¡­¡± Ludvik struggled to stand up, clutching his swollen left cheek in agony. The pain radiating from his swollen cheek made it difficult for him to speak properly. Shortly after, something white dripped from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Y-You¡­!¡± Ludvik¡¯s teeth gleamed. [TL/N: Bro got bitch pped by a crazy bitch ??] [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 36 – Revelation Chapter 36 ¨C Revtion [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 36 ¨C Revtion The thickyer of dust scattered effortlessly with a single gesture from Isabel¡¯s hand. ¡°Because of you.¡± Isabel¡¯s eyes, now ring at Ludvik, were suddenly flushed with red. ¡°Because of you, I killed Kyle.¡± The situation was escting to a point of no return. Isabelughed with a face that had be a mess. The moment Ludvik¡¯s eyes met Isabel¡¯s lifeless stare, he copsed to the ground, his legs giving out. ¡°Uh¡­ Ah¡­¡± The scent of blood permeated the air. His eyes felt like they were about to fall out with rising intraocr pressure, and his ears rang with a deafening noise. Ludvik¡¯s eyes filled with terror. Despite being trained as a spy for the kingdom since childhood, he had never encountered such violence beyond his usual scope. Isabel¡¯s gaze was ominous enough to tear Ludvik apart. If there were a physical form to her gaze, Ludvik¡¯s heart would have been pierced by it. ¡°Why did you do it?¡± Could it be that he had been discovered as a spy for the kingdom? No, that couldn¡¯t be. There was absolutely no way. ¡°Why did you do it?¡± Then why? Isabel revealed a palpable hostility towards him. ¡°I¡¯m asking you.¡± The divine power surrounding Isabel¡¯s right hand writhed. The will of the world, epassing all things, emanated from her fingertips. Like dropping paint onto water, space began to turn white. In the extreme dissonance unfolding before him, Ludvik sighed. If it continued like this, he was surely going to die. A loud warning echoed in his mind. That was when. ¡°Ludvik?¡± In the distance, a priest spotted Ludvik and called out. Ah, I¡¯m alive. Thinking so, Ludvik raised his head only to meet Isabel¡¯s eyes, who had arrived at his feet. Isabel¡¯s eyes, staring down at Ludvik, gleamed with ominous light. Oh, no. At that moment, Ludwiv was staring absentmindedly. Thud! Once again. A heavy thud resounded in the air. **** Ludvik was on the brink of death. Upon hearing this news, the Holy See was thrown into chaos. ¡°An exnation seems to be in order.¡± The Pope red at Isabel. The surrounding priests, bishops, and knights all stared at her. Their gazes resembled those directed at a heinous criminal. ¡°No matter the authority of Yustia, this is undoubtedly a threat to divinity. There must be a proper reason for your actions, Lady Isabel.¡± The Pope¡¯s voice was chillingly calm. Yet, there was no wavering on Isabel¡¯s face. ¡°I punished him because there was a proper reason.¡± ¡°Do you think this situation warrants jokes?¡± ¡°My words seem like a joke to you, it seems.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not a joke, should we consider your actions as a deration of war by the Empire?¡± The faces of the imperial knights observing the situation turned pale. But Isabelughed lightly, paying no heed. ¡°Do as you please. But are you sure it¡¯s okay?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The ck Mist.¡± The ck Mist The ominous name echoed. Isabel yfully narrowed her eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t purify it without me, can you?¡± Upon hearing this, the Pope burst intoughter. Then, he abruptly stoppedughing. On his stern face, clear enmity was revealed. ¡°Is that so?¡± When the Pope asked for the rationale, Isabel raised her index finger and pointed to the sky. ¡°Divine Decree.¡± ¡°¡­Divine Decree?¡± ¡°Yes, I received a Divine Decree.¡± Divine Decree. Amand from God. Different in essence from divine messages conveyed through humans. Divine Decree is one of the most powerful means for a god bound by causality to intervene in the fate of the world. In other words. ¡°¡­Saint.¡± The Apostle of God. There¡¯s no other way to exin it. To be able to purify the ck Mist. When they first heard about it, they simply couldn¡¯t believe it. Until now, no one in the Holy See has been able to purify the ck Mist. Not even the Pope himself. Although it was widely known that only the Pope could purify the ck Mist, this was also not true. It was just an implicit agreement between the Holy See and the Royal Family out of fear of the decline of divine authority. However, the data provided by the Royal Family was clear. It¡¯s still vivid. The scene where the ck Mist, collected and stored by the Royal Family for research purposes, melted away at the divine intervention that bloomed at her fingertips. If this is indeed the seconding of the Saint. It wouldn¡¯t just be about correcting divine authority, but it might also be possible to establish a truly Sacred Empire on thisnd. The Pope¡¯s pupils undted like waves. More evidence was needed. A more definite proof that she was indeed the Saint¡­ ¡°I can see the future.¡± The Pope¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°¡­Please borate.¡± ¡°A week from now, the full-scale spread of the ck Mist will begin. Starting from the eastern territories, monsters will rampage, and diseases will emerge.¡± ¡°There have been no signs suggesting the onset of the spread yet.¡± ¡°Ha, didn¡¯t I just say? I can see the future.¡± Isabel sighed briefly before continuing. ¡°The spread in the eastern territories is just the beginning. Following the eastern territories, the northern and western territories will also sequentially enter a state of emergency. The southern territories may remain quiet for a while.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°When the seeds of cmity are sown, the Empire will fall into chaos. When countless hearts tremble with fear, the Holy See will step forward. Presenting the divine intervention that can purify the ck Mist.¡± ¡°Heh, heh¡­¡± ¡°Many trembling hearts will gather in the temples, and astronomical donations will pour into the temples every day. The entire Empire will be bound under one faith, and that bond will be iparably strong.¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Indeed, it sounds grandiose. However, Isabel is the sole heiress of Count Yustia. There¡¯s no reason for her to risk her life for the truth that will be revealed in a few days. A glimmer of hope rose in the corner of the Pope¡¯s heart. An undeniable desire flickered in his eyes. Swallowing a deep gulp, the Pope looked around. Eight in total. Including himself and Isabel, there were too many ears to speak freely. Swallowing his saliva, the Pope spoke. ¡°¡­You¡¯ll have to stay here for the time being.¡± ¡°Alright, that was my n anyway.¡± ¡°Thank you for your consideration.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s a condition.¡± Isabel grinned and slowly opened her lips. ¡°I need a Sacred Solvent.¡± ¡°A Sacred Solvent?¡± ¡°Yes, hand over the Sacred Solvent to me once my words are confirmed to be true.¡± ¡°Why do you need a Sacred Solvent?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s also the will of God, isn¡¯t it?¡± The Pope chuckled, thenughed softly. ¡°Agreed. If the seconding of the Saint is made certain, something like that Sacred Solvent is trivial.¡± ¡°That¡¯s refreshing to hear.¡± A smile deepened on Isabel¡¯s lips. With this, she thought she had taken one step closer to Kyle, and tumultuous emotions writhed within her. Isabel slowly rose from her seat. At that moment, a forgotten fact pierced her mind. ¡°Oh, and one more thing.¡± Isabel gazed steadily at the Pope. ¡°Investigate Ludvik.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Ipetent as you may be, Ludvik is a spy for the kingdom. Thoroughly investigate him and punish everyone involved with him.¡± Isabel added onest thing. ¡°As per the will of God.¡± **** Pour¡ª The Empress slowly poured herbal tea into an empty cup. At that moment, the familiar voice of a maid echoed from beyond the door. ¡°Your Majesty, Duke Velzer Winfred requests an audience.¡± ¡°Let him in.¡± Click¡ª Duke Velzer entered with a graceful stride through the slightly open door. He was the epitome of a nobleman, standing upright without a single hint of disorder. The Empress opened her lips with an indifferent expression. ¡°Everyone except Duke Velzer Winfred, leave.¡± At the Empress¡¯s words, the waiting maids bowed their heads and left the room. Only the Empress and the Duke remained in the empty parlor. ¡°I greet the sun of the Empire.¡± ¡°Greetings are unnecessary. I apologize for summoning you amidst your umted duties. Please, take a seat.¡± The Duke sat down with his characteristicposed demeanor. The Empress gestured for him to drink tea with a gentle flick of her hand. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± A stifling silence descended. In the frozen parlor, only the irregr sound of cups clinking echoed. How many minutes passed like this? The Empress broke the silence with a subdued voice as she watched the Duke. ¡°You must be curious about the purpose of this meeting.¡± The Duke maintained silence. With a soft voice, the Empress continued. ¡°Kyle Winfred.¡± Kyle Winfred. At the familiar resonance, the Duke¡¯s brow furrowed as he held his cup. ¡°You must have heard the rumors. That the child has an unusually close rtionship with the Princesstely.¡± ¡°Pardon my ignorance, but I do not understand what you mean.¡± A hint of displeasure was inly visible on the Duke¡¯s face. The Empress tapped the table gently a few times with her fingertips. It was one of her habits to reevaluate her opponent. ¡°Would you like to hear the story?¡± The Duke nodded slowly at the Empress¡¯s suggestion. There was a hint of curiosity in the Duke¡¯s expression. The Empress continued her story with a soft voice. ¡°There was a girl. She was smarter than anyone, more sensitive than anyone, and more humble than anyone. And that wasn¡¯t all. Her beauty was so divine, as if she were an angel descended from heaven.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Rudine Eckhart. Despite being born as a woman, her character, demeanor, and innate talent were more outstandingpared to any man in the Royal Family.¡± ¡°It must have been an honor for the Royal Family.¡± ¡°She was my child born of love, but as the days went by, her potential for growth seemed as marvelous as if she had been blessed by God. She was truly worthy of being the sun of the Empire.¡± The Duke listened silently to the Empress¡¯s words. The Empress continued with a subdued voice. ¡°That girl, however, changed one day.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°She became bold, cunning, and her hands became so merciless that she began to ruthlessly remove anyone who stood in her way.¡± As the Empress slightly lowered her head, her silver hair, characteristic of the Royal Family, gently curved. Her eyes, peeking through the fluttering hair, glinted with a somber light. ¡°Yes, as if she had be someone else entirely.¡± The temperature inside the parlor began to drop sharply. ¡°Your son, Kyle Winfred.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°One day, she began to show an unusually strong attachment to that child. So I watched. What did she see in Kyle Winfred that made her show such an obsessive attachment?¡± The expression disappeared from the Duke¡¯s face. The Empress continued to speak with a smiling face. ¡°And then I met. Amoner woman iming to be Kyle Winfred¡¯s birth mother.¡± A surge of tension emanated from their meeting gazes. The Empress chuckled softly. Then she became serious. ¡°Kyle Winfred.¡± Her lips twisted into a grimace. ¡°Is not your son.¡± [TL/N: Dude got hit with the dreaded ¡°your not the father¡± line ??] [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 37 – Name Chapter 37 ¨C Name [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 37 ¨C Name Head of the Alchemy Association, Esdel. She came to the mansion to meet me out of the blue. The purpose of her visit was to deliver thepleted prototype of the Elixir to me. ¡°Here you go.¡± Esdel carefully handed me a luxuriously packaged green box. As I opened the box, a sparkling rainbow-colored liquid in a ss bottle revealed itself. ¡°I¡¯ve mixed it ording to the ratios you instructed. It took some time to fill the mana density due to the high purity, but the results should meet your expectations.¡± Indeed, the finished product surpassed expectations. The criterion for assessing the quality was simple. That is, the quantity of the final Elixir produced. Judging by eye, it was around 30ml. With this amount, it could be considered squeezed to the extreme. An exmation escaped through parted lips. Esdel looked at me with a proud expression. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Now, only one final step remained in the Elixir production. That was none other than the Sacred Solvent. After dripping a certain ratio of the Sacred Solvent onto thepleted prototype, all that was left was to heat it at high temperatures to remove impurities. Isabel Yustia. Although anxious, she was a truly capable woman, so she should bring the solvent without any trouble. Esdel looked at me nervously for a while. I asked her bluntly. ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± ¡°¡­Is it still a secret what you¡¯re making? I¡¯m usually not one to pry, but¡­¡± I maintained silence with a smile on my face. If there were no further matters, it meant she should leave now. Understanding my intention, Esdel let out a deep sigh. ¡°Hah, forget it then. I didn¡¯t have high expectations anyway.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so hard for you to say¡­¡± Esdel clicked her tongue and hesitantly pulled out something, eventually handing me a well-packaged letter. ¡°It¡¯s an invitation.¡± ¡°An invitation?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know the details myself. It¡¯s something that was delivered to the association while you were away.¡± Standing still, I slowly opened the letter she handed me. On the outer side of the invitation was the royal seal. ¡°Sender¡­ Rudine Eckart¡­¡± I carefully examined the contents. The message was clear. A few dayster, the National Foundation Festival would be held, and Kyle Winfred must attend to escort the Princess. Judging by the handwriting, it seemed to be the Princess¡¯s own. ¡°¡­¡± The Foundation Festival¡­ I hadpletely forgotten about it since I hadn¡¯t attended even once in the previous run. I slowly recalled the memories. The National Foundation Day celebration, in reality, was nothing more than a noble social gathering. The only difference from a typical gathering was that it was hosted by none other than the Royal Family itself. Escorting the Princess? That shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. The only problem is¡­ ¡®If it¡¯s the National Festival, isn¡¯t it on the same day as the 1st Wave?¡¯ The engulfment of the ck Mist. Commonly known as the Demon Wave. As far as I remember, on the day the National Festival begins, cmity starts to strike the Empire. The previously dormant ck Mist begins to engulf the continent in earnest, demons rampage, and all sorts of diseases cover thend. Rudine must know about this too. She couldn¡¯t possibly not know. She has inherited her memories of the previous run. Knowing that, she still chooses to participate in the National Festival? In the Eastern Territory, which is not a safe ce, but the starting point of the cmity? ¡®Here we go again.¡¯ Is she thinking ofmitting suicide? If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m all in for it. I¡¯ll just snatch the Relic without having to lift a finger. ¡°Are you going to participate in the National Festival?¡± Diana, who had been silently observing, spoke up. I nodded slowly. ¡°Probably.¡± ¡°Shall I apany you?¡± Diana asked me cautiously. I scrutinized Diana up and down slowly. At the moment, she was just Diana, through and through. I still didn¡¯t want Rudine to know about Diana¡¯s existence yet. But for this National Festival, I needed someone to watch over me as long as the variable of the ck Mist existed. I opened my mouth slowly. ¡°It¡¯d be too risky with your current appearance.¡± Diana¡¯s shoulders trembled slightly. And then, she lowered her head with a somewhat downcast expression. It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s another solution. ¡°Merlin.¡± ¡°Pardon?¡± The solution is simple. Just change Diana¡¯s appearance. ¡°A disguise artifact.¡± ¡°For what?¡± For what? Because I need it. ¡°Do you have one?¡± At my question, a strong smile formed at the corner of Merlin¡¯s lips. ¡°Of course.¡± **** [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] As preparations for the National Festival were handled by the Royal Family, I was enjoying some leisurely time at the mansion. The only change was that Merlin would be staying at the mansion for a while. ¡°What are you doing here and not going back?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my will.¡± ¡°So, are you going to stay here?¡± ¡°For the time being. I can¡¯t afford for anything to happen to you, so I need to watch over you, right?¡± It was leisurely, but not exactly quiet. Every day, there was no shortage of activity within the mansion. With just one more person, Merlin, it was bustling. But strangely, I didn¡¯t mind themotion. In fact, I quite liked it. Thanks to that, there was no time for boredom. ¡°Ugh¡ª¡± Merlin, who had eaten Diana¡¯s cooking, grimaced. Understandable. Diana¡¯s cooking was remarkable in many ways. ¡°This is unbelievable. Are you saying this is food? This is more like alchemy than cooking! How can such a strange tastee from soup?¡± Snap¡ª The fork in Diana¡¯s hand snapped in half under the pressure. ¡°It¡¯s because your taste buds are numb.¡± ¡°What nonsense is that? Even boiling meat in in water would taste better than this.¡± ¡°You are mistaken.¡± They talk so much, they y around so much. Just eat somehow and fill your stomach. Merlin, who I thought might be somewhat reserved, was actually quite talkative, engaging in arguments with Diana whenever the opportunity arose. Though I initially thought it might be due to her having a bad personality, seeing how she couldn¡¯t help but take care of things when necessary, it seemed she wasn¡¯t just a typical peculiar character. So, the chaotic days continued. Then one evening, Merlin came to my room and asked if she could have a brief conversation with me. Merlin said she had found Luna Winfred¡¯s whereabouts. The ce where Luna¡¯s carriage was found is near the Holy See. The reason she suddenly headed there is most likely because of Isabel. What other trouble could she be nning? Merlin chuckled as she saw my deteriorating expression. ¡°Every day must feel dreadful. It¡¯s unfair enough to be thrown into an unfamiliar world, and on top of that, all the women around you areplete lunatics.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. If I can hold on a bit longer, I can return.¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re almost there.¡± Merlin muttered under her breath. After a while, she asked me cautiously. With a look that couldn¡¯t possibly understand me. ¡°I¡¯m curious.¡± ¡°About what?¡± ¡°Why do you trust me?¡± Well, it was clear from the ¡®Merlin Trivia¡¯ in the official lore book that Merlin¡¯s disposition is distinctly ¡®good.¡¯ And besides, there is no limit to the number of people who can pass through the dimensional gate, so why would a character with a good disposition betray me for no reason? ¡°It¡¯s strange. To put it bluntly, couldn¡¯t I possibly leave this world alone, leaving you behind? What if I had nned to deceive you? Aren¡¯t you too defenseless?¡± I chose my words slowly. To avoid suspicion and to give as much trust as possible. ¡°Why? Deceive me?¡± ¡°That is a possibility.¡± ¡°How would you adapt if you left alone? I¡¯m sorry, but the world I lived in wouldn¡¯t be as easy-going as this one. Without my help, you¡¯d end up as an illegal immigrant and spend your life being chased around, you know?¡± ¡°An illegal¡­ what? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something like that.¡± I smirked. And added. ¡°That¡¯s not all. How about thenguage? How would you adapt? Don¡¯t you need at least one reliablepanion to rely on?¡± ¡°¡­Why does that sound like you¡¯re going to personally help me adapt?¡± ¡°You heard right. I¡¯ll give you proper after-service too.¡± Perhaps moved by my words. Merlin¡¯s face showed a clear sign of surprise. She remained silent as if her words were stuck. Merlin slowly raised her head. And spoke. ¡°I¡¯m very touched.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m d.¡± ¡°Tch, why did you have to be dragged to this kind of world¡­ Well, is it just my luck? Thanks to you being dragged to this world, I¡¯ve gained a glimmer of hope.¡± ¡°If you know that, you should behave well. Don¡¯t think about betraying me.¡± Merlin burst intoughter. Her smile, which I had never seen even in the game, was surprisingly innocent. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Unless your soul passes through the dimensional gate itself, no matter what I do, I can¡¯t go to your world. If I tried to go over with just your soul, I¡¯d end up trapped in the dimension, lost and wandering.¡± It¡¯s a fact I know. The dimensional gate is just a passage connecting dimensions, so passing through the gate doesn¡¯t automatically drop me into my world. Only my soul can go to my world. So, no one can go to my world without mypanion. That¡¯s why if it were possible, Merlin would have left this world long ago. There would have been no need for my help. ¡°You.¡± ¡°Speak. I¡¯m listening.¡± Her deep green eyes bore into me. But I wasn¡¯t particrly nervous. At least in front of Merlin, there was no need to hide behind a mask to y the role of Kyle. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Kyle Winfred.¡± As I roughly answered, Merlin narrowed her eyes. And asked again. ¡°That¡¯s not your name, is it?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°I mean your original name. Not the fake name you were forced to wear, but the real name you have been called your whole life.¡± My real name. Not the fake name that was forced on me¡­ My real name, the name I¡¯ve been called my whole life. I was speechless. I never once thought someone in this world would ask me for my real name. ¡°¡­Lee Seung-jun.¡± ¡°Lee Seung-jun?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s my name.¡± Lee Seung-jun, Lee Seung-jun, Lee Seung-jun¡­ Merlin repeated my name several times. ¡°It¡¯s a nice name.¡± ¡°¡­Really?¡± ¡°Yeah, it has a nice ring to it.¡± Merlin let out a smallugh. As she pursed her lips, she stood up from her seat. And extended her hand to me for a handshake. ¡°Then, please take good care of me in the future, Lee Seung-jun.¡± I slowly stood up from my seat. And shook the hand extended to me. ¡°I¡¯ll be counting on you too.¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 38 – Crisis Chapter 38 ¨C Crisis [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 38 ¨C Crisis Finally, the cursed National Foundation Festival was just a day away. This Foundation Festival was unlike any other festival, with royalty and nobles from other countries, as well as all sorts of merchants, gathering to participate inrge numbers. So, I too was forcibly getting dressed up since the crack of dawn. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder why I had to put so much effort into dressing up, but isn¡¯t living and dying by pretense the essence of noble society? After moving my half-closed eyes for a while, I suddenly came to my senses to find that the dressing was already done. Merlin nced at me once and nodded satisfactorily. ¡°Now you look like a noble.¡± ¡°What about Diana?¡± ¡°She finished a while ago. Go in and check.¡± I moved in the direction Merlin pointed. As I opened the door and stepped in, a girl covered in pink from head to toe was standing there. With strong makeup, a tightlyced corset, a billowing dress, and even voluminous rolled-up hair. If she spoke, she seemed like she might scrutinize with wide-open eyes and a ttering voice, the epitome of a fickle nobledy. ¡°What do you think, convincing, right?¡± Merlin chuckled and burst intoughter. At the sound ofughter filling the air, Diana¡¯s cheeks flushed crimson. A smile escaped my lips. At this level, she seemed like apletely different person. I marveled once again at the power of disguise artifacts. ¡°Her name is Odette Astoria. Just remember her as the mischievous daughter of a Count from the Kingdom. Keep it in mind. It mighte in handy for small talk in unforeseen situations.¡± Diana¡¯s hands, clutching the frills, were trembling. There was no room to offerforting words. Just swallowing theughter about to burst out right now was torture enough. ¡°If you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s go downstairs. We don¡¯t have time to dawdle.¡± I walked down the stairs slowly with Diana. It was difficult to manage my gaze with the frills swaying by my side with every step. As we stepped out of the main door, a carriage waiting in line came into view. It was a luxurious carriage adorned with white marble and golden engravings. It clearly boasted, ¡°I am a noble.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one carriage?¡± ¡°What more do you want? One carriage is enough for the two of you.¡± ¡°The two of us? Merlin, you aren¡¯t apanying us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t particrly want to run into people from the Royal Family.¡± People from the Royal Family? Was there some sort of unpleasant history between Merlin and them? ¡°Do you know them?¡± ¡°A few. There¡¯s no particr reason to pay attention to them, but it would be awkward to pretend not to know them, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± That makes sense. When I nodded vaguely, the coachman descended from the carriage, approached me and cautiously delivered a message. ¡°Young Master, it is gettingte. If you want to arrive at the designated time, we must depart now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave immediately. Dia¡­ I mean, Odette. Follow me.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Diana nodded with a flushed face. As Diana and I boarded the carriage one by one, the carriage set off with the ttering sound of hooves. And thus, the peculiar journey began. **** The time inside the carriage was truly an ordeal. It wasn¡¯t because the carriage was rocking or because the seats were ufortable. It was all because of Diana¡¯s magnificent appearance sitting opposite me. ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Her cat-like, uplifted eyes were quite charming. But suppressingughter every time I met that face was a different story. An oppressive silence followed. Throughout the journey, I barely managed to swallow theughter that rose to my lips. As we approached our destination, the carriage¡¯s speed slowed abruptly. ncing out the window, I could see a long line of carriages stretching from the entrance. ¡°Why is the line so long¡­¡± ¡°It seems that there¡¯s a security check since it is the National Foundation Festival.¡± ¡°A security check?¡± ¡°Yes, since it¡¯s a festival directly hosted by the Royal Family, safety is paramount, isn¡¯t it?¡± I nodded in agreement. If an ident were to ur there, all the me would fall on the Royal Family. ¡®It seems it will take a while.¡¯ The pouring sunlight induced drowsiness. Nodding off, our turn approached unnoticed. The inspection didn¡¯t take long. A member of the Duke Winfred family. And to top it off, the Chief Alchemist of the Imperial Pce. With just that, my identity was practically guaranteed. As we passed through the entrance, a fairlyrge garden appeared a little away from the forest. Various flowers bloomed along the stone walls. Tranquil flowing fountains, and borate decorations and lights dotted around. With vast stretches of grass and thick bushes casting shadows, every breath felt refreshing. Diana, too, looked around as if amazed, following behind me. Servants from the royal family busily moved between tables, serving food. Under the tents set up here and there, nobles who had arrived early gathered to chat. I looked around for a suitable empty table. At that moment, snippets of conversation caught my ear. ¡°It¡¯s surprising. Duke Winfred is not attending the Foundation Festival.¡± ¡°Even more surprising is the Empress¡¯s absence. She¡¯s never missed the Foundation Festival once. Could there be something wrong with her health or¡­?¡± What nonsense is this? Both the Empress and Duke Winfred aren¡¯t attending the festival? ¡°But the Little Duke and the Duchess are present.¡± ¡°What about Luna Winfred?¡± ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t seen her.¡± Of course Luna Winfred wouldn¡¯t be here. She¡¯s probably busy trailing behind Isabel by now. In other words. ¡®They must be nearby.¡¯ Coincidentally, this ce where the festival is being held is near the Alter Forest, where the Holy See is located in Eastern Territory. When the ck Mist encroaching begins, they¡¯ll soon be meeting here too. No matter what, I have to meet Isabel. That¡¯s the only way to receive the Sacred Solvent andplete the Elixir. ¡®The ck Mist¡­ There is no need to worry about it.¡¯ Yeah, there¡¯s really nothing to worry about. Although the area will be a battlefield with high-risk demons popping up, there won¡¯t be any casualties. With all the world¡¯s key figures gathered here, it¡¯s arguably the safest ce. ¡®If it¡¯s Isabel and Luna, it¡¯s game¡¯s over.¡¯ Isabel is the core figure meticulously crafted by scraping together all the blessings of the gods in this created world. Purifying the ck Mist? That¡¯s just a small part of Isabel¡¯s abilities. Isabel¡¯s true power lies in the authority to annihte evil derived from her overwhelming divinity. The same goes for Luna. Duke Winfred is one of the three guardian families protecting the Empire, and also the greatest swordsman family in the Empire. There¡¯s no way Luna, who is a direct descendant of such a powerful family, would be weak in naturalbat ability. No, if we¡¯re just talking aboutbat ability, Luna might even surpass Isabel. Luna didn¡¯t just be a potential candidate for the head of the family for nothing. Moreover, they¡¯re both regressors. There¡¯s no need to worry about safety here. My job is simple. Spend some time with Rudine, and when the timees, meet Isabel to receive the Sacred Solvent. At that moment, a familiar voice came from behind. ¡°Kyle¡ª!¡± Rudine Eckhart. She was waving her hand and approaching. **** [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Isabel was walking along the forest path. After investigation, it was revealed that Ludvik was a spy for the Kingdom. Not only Ludvik but quite a few others hade from the Kingdom to the Holy See through a series of routes. It was possible because the Holy See had rtively less influence from the Empire. Ludvik died by her own hands. And the Kingdom¡¯s dogs associated with Ludvik were executed on the spot. Isabel muttered absent-mindedly with a vacant expression. ¡°Kyle¡­.¡± She had received the News from the Pope. Kyle was expected to attend the National Foundation Festival. And there. He¡¯s supposed to escort the Princess. ¡°¡­¡± Isabel affirmed this to herself. The Princess, Rudine Eckhart. Once this incursion is over, she will definitely separate that vile woman from Kyle. Thud, thud¡ª Isabel walked. To see Kyle¡¯s face. And to rescue Kyle amidst the impending chaos of the National Foundation Festival. She refused escorts because she didn¡¯t want anyone to hinder her reunion with Kyle. At least for this moment, she wanted to enjoy it alone without anyone¡¯s interference. As she walked alone for a while. ¡°¡­¡± Over the regr footsteps of Isabel, another set of footsteps ovepped. A heavy and ominous¡­ diforting sound spread into her ears. Undoubtedly, it was a sounding from behind. Turning her head, she saw a woman approaching in her direction. A familiar face. ¡°¡­Luna Winfred.¡± Luna Winfred. She was dragging a sharply honed longsword along the ground, approaching Isabel. Isabel asked with a scoff. ¡°Why are you here¡­?¡± ¡°Do you really have to ask? You¡¯re quite annoying.¡± ¡°Wait, what¡¯s with that ck thing?¡± ¡°This?¡± When Isabel asked, Luna¡¯s lips twisted. Luna raised the sword. The sunlight poured down on the de. ¡°What is it? It¡¯s a sword.¡± Luna grinned. The eerie aura pricked Isabel¡¯s skin. At the same time, a realization struck her mind like lightning. ¡°Ha¡­¡± That gaze, that momentum, that attitude. It was clear. Luna Winfred, she hade here to kill her. ¡°What gives you the right?¡± A mockingughter mixed with ridicule burst from Isabel¡¯s lips. At the same time, a resentful voice followed. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you¡­¡± Isabel was stunned. To think she would stoop so low as to use Kyle as bait. She was overwhelmed by the terrible contradiction, and a dry heave gripped her as if she was seeing her own vile reflection in a mirror. ¡°¡­I would never have been fooled by such nonsense.¡± A divine light emanated from Isabel¡¯s body. The thick radiance rippled like a halo, and soon enveloped her in a hemisphere. Luna kept silent. Her sunken eyes shed ominously. And then. ¡°Why are you so noisy?¡± The sword swung. ¡°¡­¡± Crack¡ª A massive line appeared in the air. Countless lines intersected diagonally above it. At that moment. Zzziik¡ª!! A twisting sound tearing through space filled the air. Simultaneously, beams of light shooting through the air created shes as they collided with the sword strikes. ¡°What is this¡­¡± Zzzeeiik¡ª!! The condensed aura surrounding Isabel began to split as if a crack had appeared in ss. An overwhelming wave of mana surged between the fragmented spaces. Kwong¡ª The vibrating arches shook the ground. Isabel barely managed to steady her staggering body. ¡°¡­Crazy bitch.¡± An irritated curse escaped Isabel¡¯s lips. The heightened divine power dispersed without effect against a single sword strike. This was dangerous. A piercing warning echoed in Isabel¡¯s mind. Luna continued to advance, her unfocused eyes unyielding. Seeing her relentless demeanor, Isabel swallowed deeply. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°Noisy.¡± ¡°No matter how much Kyle hates me, do you think he¡¯ll tolerate your actions? By now, Kyle is probably eagerly waiting for me beyond that point.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± Luna¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Isabel seized the opportunity to speak. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? Rudine Eckhart, that woman, invited Kyle to the Foundation Festival.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°And I¡¯m only here at Kyle¡¯s request.¡± Isabel sneered. Then, she slowly shook the vial of Sacred Solvent she held like medicine. ¡°What can you do? Kyle still needs me. Now and in the future.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°In such a situation, do you think you can kill me?¡± Luna¡¯s pupils undted like waves. Isabel¡¯s voice was as sharp as a dagger. ¡°Can you handle that?¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 39 – Black Mist Chapter 39 ¨C ck Mist [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 39 ¨C ck Mist ¡°Kyle?¡± Rudine called out to me. She stood there with an elegant smile. ¡°Who¡¯s thedy sitting next to you?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± What should I say? Suddenly, the story Merlin had told me rang in my ears like an auditory hallucination. ¡ª Her name is Odette Astoria. ¡ª Just think of her as the mischievous daughter of the Count Astoria family from the Kingdom. Ah, that was the concept. Surprisingly, even the name fits perfectly. Having finished my calctions in my mind, I finally answered Rudine¡¯s question with a smile. ¡°She¡¯s Odette Astoria, from the Count Astoria family.¡± ¡°The Count Astoria family?¡± The Count Astoria family was indeed a real noble family. If it weren¡¯t, they wouldn¡¯t have made it onto the guest list of the Founding Festival. I don¡¯t know what route Merlin took to acquire the invitation qualifications and forged identity. But since it¡¯s a real noble family, the Princess must naturally know about the Count Astoria family as well. ¡°Ah, a guest from the Kingdom.¡± Just as expected. Rudine¡¯srge pupils sparkled with curiosity. I wasn¡¯t particrly worried about Diana. From her appearance to her attire, and even her voice. With the disguise artifact, everything about that figure had changed, making it impossible to deduce it was Diana. ¡°¡­I am honored to meet the Sun of the Empire. I am Odette Astoria, from the Count Astoria family¡­¡± Diana bowed her head, covering her expression with a fluttering fan. Though her movements were somewhat stiff, resembling a puppet, it would probably just seem like a cute mistake of a nervous noblewoman in front of Royalty. ¡®It¡¯s not easy to associate that figure with Diana.¡¯ Look at that big roll of hair. How manyyers of waves did they put in to get such voluminous curls?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long journey.¡± ¡°Thank you for the invitation.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. We¡¯re just grateful to have you grace the seat arranged by the Royal Family, Lady Odette.¡± Diana¡¯s lips, hidden behind the fan, twitched. Rudine pped her hands and asked Diana. ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between Lady Odette and Kyle?¡± ¡°¡­We just met today.¡± ¡°Oh, really? No wonder it looked awkward between you two.¡± Rudine eximed in surprise, then added with a puzzled expression. ¡°Kyle and I have something to discuss privately. If Lady Odette is okay with it, we¡¯d like to leave for a moment¡­ Is that alright?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Lady Odette.¡± Rudine smiled and got up from her seat. Diana still giggled awkwardly behind her fan. Rudine walked slowly down the deserted forest path. Though leaving Diana alone made me somewhat uneasy, she would handle herself just fine. I followed Rudine without much concern. Then, Rudine¡¯s gentle voice reached me. ¡°Kyle, remember?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Today. It¡¯s the day when the ck Mist starts to spread in earnest.¡± How could I not know? It¡¯s the beginning of a significant event, the onset of a full-blown disaster. ¡®Is she testing me?¡¯ Instead of answering, I just blinked dumbly. It¡¯s better to keep my words to myself when I can¡¯t gauge her intentions. ¡°Things will soon get chaotic here too.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are you curious why I brought you here?¡± Not particrly curious. The reason is obvious. Either she brought me here to test me like before, or she has some business with me. ¡°Want to hear an interesting fact?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll remember. About how before we returned to the past, the Founding Festival waspletely devastated by the spread of the ck Mist.¡± Of course, I know. That marked the beginning of the main scenario in earnest. Though I couldn¡¯t attend the Founding Festival due to being possessed by Kyle Winfred, I remember clearly because the entire Empire was in an uproar. What is she trying to say? I stood quietly, listening to her words. ¡°Do you know how it was resolved back then?¡± Rudine slowly turned her head. Our eyes met. ¡°Lady Isabel and Duke Winfred.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Thanks to their efforts, no one died. The me for the disaster wasn¡¯t pinned on the Royal Family either.¡± That¡¯s true. With those two, dealing with the first wave wouldn¡¯t have been too difficult. Honestly, even with Isabel¡¯s enhanced abilities alone, they could have sessfully averted it to some extent, couldn¡¯t they? ¡°Have you ever found it strange?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The ck Mist. What exactly is its mechanism, and why did such a cmity beyond the norm appear in this world?¡± The origin of the ck Mist is simple. No, calling it an origin story is unnecessary. This world is a world within a game. The element of the ¡°ck Mist¡± was added as a narrative device to maintain consistency with the setting of a world constantly threatened by destruction from the beginning. Rudine tilted her head. Her eyes narrowed. ¡°It¡¯s contrived.¡± Rudine pointed out the essence of the ck Mist. ¡°The ck Mist, this world, it¡¯s all just too contrived.¡± Rudine was scrutinizing me intently. It was a gaze of tant observation. ¡°What is the fate of this world, and what lies beyond that dreadful ck Mist? Isn¡¯t everything just full of uncertainties?¡± A dry tone filled the air. The fate of this world? The truth beyond the ck Mist? I¡¯ve never deeply considered any of it. Because it¡¯s a world within a game. Solely for that reason, I never doubted the world I transmigrated into. ¡°Do you know why I ended up returning to the past?¡± Rudine bent her waist forward. The breaking sunlight illuminated her. Her stunning face looked directly at me. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] ¡°Kyle, you were poisoned.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°A week after your death, Luna Winfred died like a ghost. Poisoned through the food served at the dinner.¡± Rudine¡¯s eyes were grave. ¡°And soon after, Isabel died as well.¡± I swallowed hard. My throat felt as if I had swallowed a fireball. Rudine paused for a moment. But that was enough to fill the air with an eerie silence. ¡°What do you think happened next?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The world stopped.¡± I was speechless. Because I had never once thought about the world after my death. Rudine spoke slowly. ¡°Everything in the world was preserved. Not alive, not dead. Frozen in time, as if time itself had stopped.¡± The world stopped. ¡°Isn¡¯t it fascinating? Kyle, isn¡¯t it strange that the world stopped after you died? Like a world that existed solely for you? How is that even possible?¡± But it¡¯s strange. If, as Rudine said, the world had really stopped, then how did Rudine manage to maintain consciousness in that frozen world? Rudine let out a smallugh as she read my expression. Then she casually swung the Rosary hanging around her neck. ¡°Then how could I still move, right?¡± My mind was overwhelmed by the flood of information. Is it true? If it is, what¡¯s the reason she¡¯s confessing this so readily? ¡°Isn¡¯t it horrifying to be the only one moving in a world that¡¯s frozen in time?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So, you know what I did first?¡± Before I could answer, Rudine whispered softly. ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious. Where did the ck Miste from, after all?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°And what lies beyond it.¡± The smile on the corners of her lips deepened. I slowly raised my head. And then, I barely managed to spit out the question that had welled up to my chin. ¡°What did you see?¡± Rudine smiled, her eyes narrowing. That smile was chillingly beautiful. Bending forward, Rudine whispered to me. Then, a massive vibration engulfed the forest. Kuuuuung¡ª The forest shook. With the strong wind, the shadows stretched out on the ground writhed madly. The air became thick in an instant. Thump, thump¡ª the sound of demons approaching faintly echoed. There was no mistaking it. It was the precursor phenomenon of the full-scale invasion. That was when it happened. ¡ª 41% ¡ª 42% ¡ª 43% ¡­ ¡­ The progress rate began to rise rapidly. The chaotic screams of people mingled in the air. The peaceful Founding Festival had suddenly turned into chaos. ¡°Over here, Kyle.¡± Rudine grinned and moved slowly. This ce would soon turn into a battlefield. For safety¡¯s sake, I had to move to where Isabel was right away. Oh, right. Diana was there too. Now wasn¡¯t the time for this. Now wasn¡¯t the time to stand here dumbfounded like an idiot. But still. Despite that, I couldn¡¯t move a single finger. My whole body was frozen as if tied with ropes. ¡®Just now¡­¡¯ What did I hear? ¡®What the¡­¡¯ I don¡¯t understand. My mind went nk from shock. ¡®How¡­¡¯ It¡¯s not a mistake. Rudine definitely whispered it to me. What did she say? ¡ª Lee Seung-jun. My real name. She uttered my real name. Not in the Imperialnguage. In clear Korean. [TL/N: bro got doxed in a fantasy world ??] [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 40 – Reunion Chapter 40 ¨C Reunion [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 40 ¨C Reunion It has been hundreds of years. The rampage of disaster. The engulfment of the ck Mist. And, the destruction of the world. All of those things that had been treated as mere legends in history. Finally, the dreadful reality struck the Founding Festival. ¡°Aaaaah!¡± ¡°This way! This way!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push! Please stop pushing!¡± The once peaceful garden had turned into a chaotic scene with nobles rushing out in a frenzy. The situation was rapidly deteriorating to the worst. Diana sat still, observing the situation. Despite scanning the surroundings tirelessly, she couldn¡¯t find Kyle anywhere. ¡°¡­¡± Without hesitation, she stood up. There was no explicit order to hold her position, so she had no qualms about making a judgment call. She perked her ears, activating her highly developed hearing to the extreme. The cacophony of screams, frantic footsteps, and the distant rumble reached her ears. A flood of overwhelming information poured into her mind. At that moment, Diana¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°¡­!¡± There was no mistaking it. It was the voice of her master. Diana ran. Her elegant dress, now dragging on the ground, getting tattered, didn¡¯t concern her in the urgency of the moment. In a situation as dire as this, such a dress mattered little. Her breaths, now ragged and irregr, echoed with determination. She must protect her master. A single-minded resolve dominated Diana¡¯s mind. And then, it happened. Graaahh-! A low, ominous growl reverberated in the air. Diana slowly raised her head. ¡°¡­¡± Skin oozing pus like tree bark in various ces, exuding a putrid stench. Giant fangs jutting out like thorns. It looked like a grotesque amalgamation of all the world¡¯s horrors. A demon. The origin of evil, a monstrous entity harboring disease. Diana¡¯s throat tightened at the sight of the creature, unlike anything she had ever seen before. Thud-thud-thud-! With each heavy step the monster took, the ground shook, and thunderous roars erupted. Tents woven into the earth trembled, and the thunderous cracks made her ears itch. ¡°D-Demon! It¡¯s a demon!¡± Screams echoed through the air. The thick ck Mist began spreading at an rming rate. There¡¯s no time for this. She must reach her master beyond. Diana infused her steps with magic and pounded the ground. Yet, there was no sign of nearing her destination. At that moment, a sh erupted from somewhere, swallowing the darkness. ¡°¡­!¡± Beams of light shot up into the sky. Simultaneously, golden radiance tore through the darkness, bursting with divine light. ng¡ª The lumbering movement of the demon came to a sudden halt. The writhing ck Mist, which had been expanding its territory, also began to gradually dissolve into the pouring light. ¡°What is this¡­¡± A brilliant light that covered the sky. It was a spectacle closer to divinity than anything else. A sigh burst out of Diana¡¯s mouth, as she witnessed the stunning disy of divine intervention unfolding before her eyes, while the nobles who had been fleeing in haste were equally astonished. The bulky body of the demon began to crumble. However, unlike the ck Mist that melted away in an instant, the demon still maintained its form. With one final act of defiance, the demon raised its fist, resembling a cauldron, into the air. And then. Whooo¡ª The massive fist began hurtling towards the ground with a thunderous roar. ¡°Dodge!¡± ¡°Aaaah!¡± The nobles within range screamed in terror. At that moment. Swoosh¡ª Above the descending fist, dozens of crimson threads drew lines across the air. And with a bang¡ª, the fist slicing through the air shattered like a watermelon exploding. ¡°¡­!¡± Diana¡¯s tightly wound bun of hair shook violently from the rushing wind pressure. The darkness engulfing the Founding Festival began to gradually fade away. The staggering demon also lost its form under the pouring rays of light, melting away. Diana blinked her eyes dumbfoundedly. A momentter, two women began to walk towards her, bathed in sunlight. Their faces were familiar. ¡°Isabel Yustia¡­ Luna Winfred¡­¡± **** The first wave was indeed menacing. Deathly mist writhed everywhere, and the emerging demon was quite formidable. To be honest, it was quite dangerous. It was slightly dizzying when the demon came too close. ¡°¡­This is unbelievable.¡± Isabel Yustia. And Luna Winfred. Two women, who were strong even prior to regressing, it was practically cheating. They were like key characters predetermined by the world. The force they disyed was truly astonishing. Although it was slightly odd that they both appeared in the same ce at the same time, there was something else important going on. [ Scenario Progress: 55% ] Before I knew it, the progress had skyrocketed like crazy. ¡°Tsk.¡± There were two probable reasons. The encroachment of the ck Mist. And the chilling truth ryed from Rudine. ¡®It was definitely Korean.¡¯ Ludine recited about the strange phenomena that urred after Kyle¡¯s death. The issue was, the content was shockingly unfamiliar, especially to me, who had never thought about what happened after Kyle¡¯s death. ¡®The world stopped¡­¡¯ She had definitely said that. The entire world came to a halt as if time itself froze after Kyle died. What was even more astonishing was that Rudine was the only one who could move in that frozen world. As she stroked the Relic hanging from her neck. ¡®ck Mist¡­¡¯ Yes, she said she saw beyond the ck Mist in that frozen world. And she whispered to me. ¡ª Lee Seung-jun. My name. Not in the Imperialnguage, but clear Korean. ¡°¡­¡± She saw me beyond the ck Mist? How is that possible? If that¡¯s true. Could it be that the ck Mist is a passageway to my world? ¡°¡­Ha.¡± The fragmented pieces of information began to fall into ce like gears meshing together. I shivered with a chilling sensation, my eyes widening. ¡®What on earth¡­¡¯ My stomach churned, rendering me speechless. Countless possibilities raced through my mind in confusion. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Then Diana, standing beside me, cautiously spoke. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay. You?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Diana bowed her head with a solemn expression. ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± There was a deep sense of guilt in her eyes. It was probably self-me for not being able to protect me. I smiled wryly in response. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Nothing happened in the end, right?¡± ¡°But¡­ you were in danger.¡± ¡°Were you worried?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why?¡± I simply wanted to hear. I was curious to know what answer woulde. A moment of silence passed between Diana and me. Diana slowly spoke up. ¡°You¡¯re supposed to return to your original world.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± I met Diana¡¯s gaze. There was not a hint of wavering in her steady expression. Blind loyalty, a sincere gaze, and a firm tone. Diana was as unwavering as always. And so. My restless heart slowly settled. It was a moment of strange relief, catching my breath. ¡°Kyle!¡± A familiar voice sounded from behind. As I turned around, Isabel approached me with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re safe!¡± Isabel came closer step by step. I barely managed topose my contorted expression. ¡°Thank goodness, really.¡± Isabel smiled with a soft voice, squinting her eyes. There was a strange sense of satisfaction in her smile. As if she felt proud of having saved Kyle. ¡°I missed you terribly.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Did you know? I¡¯ve been thinking about you every single day, Kyle.¡± She¡¯s spouting nonsense, utter nonsense. I barely managed to swallow my words. I have to endure it. There¡¯s still something I need from her. ¡°The Sacred Solvent?¡± I asked directly, and the corners of Isabel¡¯s eyes curved like crescent moons. She reached into her pocket and pulled something out. ¡°Here it is.¡± I smirked. Then, with a brighter tone, I said, ¡°Thank you, Isabel.¡± Isabel¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°As expected, remarkable.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± ¡°Kyle¡­¡± Sob¡ª Tears silently fell from the corners of her eyes. Isabel handed me the Sacred Solvent with a trembling voice. ¡°Finally¡­ my feelings have reached you.¡± Nonsense spilled from Isabel¡¯s lips. Whether it was true or not, I carefully examined the item she handed me. Ah, it¡¯s certain. It¡¯s the Sacred Solvent. ¡°As expected, Kyle, you need me too¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Isabel¡¯s face blurred for a moment. ¡°Ky-Kyle¡­?¡± Isabel¡¯s eyelids trembled. Her face showed a sense of betrayal, as if she had been pped. I red fiercely at Isabel¡¯s dazed face. ¡°Step aside. If you¡¯re done, that is.¡± ¡°¡­This can¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not needed¡­?¡± What¡¯s she saying? I furrowed my brow and let out an irritated voice. ¡°No, you¡¯re not needed.¡± A stifled sound of sobbing burst from Isabel¡¯s lips. I ignored her and moved away. At that moment, Isabel grabbed my arm. ¡°¡­What are you doing?¡± Isabel remained silent. No, it seemed like she had something to say as she hesitated with her lips. Her expression was even confused. As if she were someone facing an unexpected situation. ¡°Isabel.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Let go.¡± Isabel¡¯s pupils shook roughly. I gritted my teeth and roughly shook off her hand. Then, it happened. ¡°Paha.¡± An elegantughter scattered into my ears. As I turned my head, Luna, leaning against the wall, met my gaze. ¡°Oh, I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± Luna slowly straightened up. Her jet-ck hair gently swayed. ¡°How have you been, Kyle?¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 41 – Intersections Chapter 41 ¨C Intersections [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 41 ¨C Intersections I kept silent. As I considered ignoring it and leaving, a single fact suddenly shed through my mind. ¡®Wait,e to think of it, I still need to get the Holy Blood.¡¯ I had momentarily forgotten. To obtain the Holy Blood, I needed Luna¡¯s help to raid the Duke¡¯s treasury. Ah, I¡¯m sick of the Winfreds. Should I try to find another way, even if it takes more time? But then, when will I get the Holy Blood? In a situation where I don¡¯t know when the system will intervene, I need to get the Holy Blood as soon as possible. That means I shouldn¡¯t hesitate to take action. ¡°¡­¡± I stopped in my tracks. While I silently contemted, my face twisted with determination, Luna spoke calmly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to make that face. I didn¡¯te here to harm you.¡± ¡°Then why did youe?¡± ¡°Just to see Kyle¡¯s face?¡± I forced my twisted face back to normal. Now, she¡¯s not even trying to hide it. In the midst of admiring her audacity, a chilly voice cut in. ¡°You have no shame.¡± Isabel murmured with suppressed anger. Contempt zed in her eyes as she looked at Luna. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any conscience? At least have some dignity. Don¡¯t talk nonsense without knowing the subject like that.¡± ¡°Well, maybe you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know the subject. Didn¡¯t you just hear? You¡¯re not needed anymore.¡± ¡°Shut your mouth.¡± They argue so well. It¡¯s amusing how those simr ones keep bickering with each other. Fortunately, because of the chaos around, no one paid attention to their quarrel. Isabel seemed to realize that too, gradually raising the level of her words. ¡°Are you trying to act like a sister now? Pleasee to your senses. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± ¡°Why, jealous? Sorry, but blood ties aren¡¯t so easily severed. Unlike you, who became strangers with just a piece of paper.¡± ¡°Jealous? It¡¯s probably you, not me. Are you afraid I might know about those dirty emotions you harbor?¡± Dirty emotions. At the sudden emergence of that prase, Luna¡¯s face contorted horribly. As if someone had heard something they absolutely didn¡¯t want to hear. ¡°Do you see Kyle as a man?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Right. What about me? Not a sister. It was strange from the beginning. What woman projects such dirty emotions onto her own brother? Ha, disgusting.¡± ¡°¡­Lady Isabel, I advise you to stop before you provoke me further.¡± ¡°Are you jealous of the engagement between Kyle and me? Wake up from your dreams. Even after you died and came back it¡¯s still impossible. As you said, blood ties aren¡¯t easily severed, right?¡± What nonsense. I watched with disbelief, folding my arms. I had no idea what kind of nonsense they were babbling about. Well, Isabel these days haspletely lost her mind anyway. ¡®Luna, what¡¯s gotten into her?¡¯ Why is the usuallyposed girl suddenly responding to such nonsense? What? Luna sees Kyle as a man? She should speak more sensibly. It¡¯s bewildering; I can¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Enough with the nonsense.¡± Feeling queasy as I listened quietly, I interrupted the conversation. In response, Isabel furrowed her brow. ¡°Kyle, listen. That woman ispletely out of her mind¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± For a moment, Isabel¡¯s surprised face shook. In her wavering gaze, there was a cruelty directed towards me. Suddenly, a memory floated into my mind. ¨C Even if you p me, even if you spit on me. ¨C Kyle, punish me until your heart¡¯s content. ¨C I love you. Damn, the more I think about it, the more dizzying it gets. What kind of reaction did she expect from me after saying such crazy things? The more I see, the more certain I¡¯m that she¡¯s lost her mind. ¡°¡­Don¡¯t go.¡± Isabel murmured in a low, hoarse voice. ¡°Please¡­ don¡¯t go¡­¡± A subdued, sullen voice flew behind me. Of course, I ignored it and continued walking. I didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to such nonsense. ¡°¡­¡± Luna looked at me with a bewildered expression. Then, she slowly opened her lips. ¡°How am I supposed to take this?¡± Luna chuckled ambiguously and whispered. ¡°It¡¯s toote for me to be forgiven now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­What do you need?¡± The conversation escted quickly. I leaned forward and whispered into Luna¡¯s ear. ¡°The Holy Blood.¡± Luna¡¯s eyes widened momentarily. ¡°¡­The Holy Blood?¡± Yes, the Holy Blood. I nodded casually. ¡°For what reason?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± Luna blinked stupidly. Then, she asked me with a lowered voice. ¡°It¡¯s strange. What would happen if I ran to Father and confessed obediently?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°¡­Are you sure?¡± Of course. Even if she were to confess that I¡¯m searching for the Holy Blood, the likelihood of the Duke believing it is extremely low. Who would have found the genuine Holy Blood in the first ce? Moreover, considering the circumstances of a runaway bastard¡¯s aspirations, it¡¯s too grandiose. There are no proper circumstances or evidence. In such a situation, Luna wouldn¡¯t do something that would make Kyle resent her. ¡°He¡­ believes in me¡­¡± Luna started murmuring iprehensible words. I waited patiently for Luna¡¯s response. ¡®Why is she like that again?¡¯ Nearby, Isabel¡¯s eyes glimmered with anger bordering on madness. Even though she wouldn¡¯t hear the conversation, why would she act like that? I clicked my tongue and turned my head away. And so, time passed. And finally¡­ ¡°Alright.¡± Luna parted her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± She grinned and whispered. ¡°If my little brother needs it, then his big sister should help.¡± That damn big sister talk never gets old. I swallowed my irritation. Bear with it. This nonsense will be over soon anyway. The Elixir will bepleted soon. The moment I have the Holy Blood in my hands¡­ ¡®System neutralization.¡¯ I¡¯ll destroy the system, by dying. I cautiously sped the Dagger of Tranquility in my pocket. However, there¡¯s one thing bothering me¡­ ¡®¡­The ck Mist.¡¯ Rudine Eckhart. What is the truth behind what she saw beyond the ck Mist? I¡¯ll need to investigate that slowlyter on. Let¡¯s not be impatient. There¡¯s still plenty of time. **** [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] The ck Mist that engulfed the Emperor. As a result, the continent was turned upside down. A great chaos enveloped the Empire, and horrifying tales of countless witnesses terrified by fear poured in. Grim rumors spread at an uncontroble pace. In the process, rumors were embellished with all sorts of exaggerated nonsense. At that time, the Holy See began to take action in earnest. Purification of the ck Mist. Blessing from God. And the reincarnation of the *Saintess. [*¡±Saint¡± will be changed to ¡°Saintess¡± since Isabel is a female.] They promoted all sorts of provocative keywords as they traveled across the Empire. At the center of it all was none other than Isabel Yustia. The ck Mist, a disaster among disasters that was guing the Empire, dissipated with a single gesture of her hand. Hope began to sprout throughout the Empire, and Isabel Yustia started to be revered as the Saintess of the era. The cathedral was crowded with crowds gathering to meet the Saintess, and the influence of the Holy See began to expand day by day. As such stormy times passed¡­ ¡°Lady Isabel, I have investigated the information you requested before.¡± The Pope approached Isabel, who was sitting opposite him. Isabel slowly turned her head. ¡°Please speak.¡± ¡°Kyle Winfred, after the Founding Festival, immediately returned to the Imperial Capital. And he left the Capital by carriage yesterday evening.¡± Ahem¡ª The Pope cleared his throat once and continued speaking. ¡°The carriage he rode departed in the direction of the Northern Territory.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the Northern Territory¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s Winfred¡¯snd.¡± Isabel¡¯s face was as calm as the waves on a summer day. There was no hint of any anger; rather, there was a mercifulness befitting her status as a Saintess. ¡°Thank you. You may go now.¡± ¡°There will be a baptism ceremony soon, so please prepare to avoid any disruption.¡± ¡°I will keep that in mind.¡± The Pope bowed his head once and left. Alone in the room, Isabel chuckled softly. It turned out like this after all. Despite the efforts to prevent it. Despite the warnings. Heughed at me with that damn woman, and in the end, he returned to her. ¡ª The Divine Solvent. ¡ª Right, bring me that at least. ¡ª Who knows? Maybe my heart will be moved. Despite saying he needed me. Despite seeing my earnest sincerity. How could he do this to me? When I love him so much. Why? You¡¯ve disappointed me. ¡°¡­Ah.¡± Isabel sighed. I see, all of this is ultimately the karma I have umted. On that note, I find myself ming Kyle once again. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Isabel pursed her lips. And then, sheughed like a madwoman. ¡°¡­Seems like forgiveness is out of the question, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Ah, perhaps it was impossible after all. It was harder than I expected, even though I anticipated it wouldn¡¯t be easy. Kyle¡¯s voice saying he doesn¡¯t need me anymore still echoes in my ears. The sharpness in those eyes filled with contempt is too cutting. ¡°¡­This shouldn¡¯t be happening.¡± Luna Winfred. And Rudine Eckhart. Kyle with those insane women? With those vile women who only think about using Kyle, despite my sincerest intentions? For a moment, my mind shed white. ¡°This¡­ can¡¯t happen¡­¡± Why, why only me. Those women are truly dangerous. For what reason did he choose those women over me? Rising anger made my ears ring. The boiling thirst began to exceed the limits of patience. I miss Kyle. His contorted face as he looks at me. His chilling voice. I just want anything, as long as I can monopolize all of that. ¡°Kyle¡­¡± When Kyle, who received the Sacred Solvent, turned away, Isabel grabbed his leaving arm. At that moment, how was the sensation? ¡°¡­It was soft.¡± Soft, warm, yet firm. When our hands touched, it was dizzying, as if electric currents were flowing through my skin. Just holding hands felt like this. What would it feel like elsewhere? Desire was coated in continuing imagination. Running up her hands, to her chest, and then her nape¡­ A dark desire boiled within. A tingling ecstasy pierced through her forehead. ¡°¡­¡± The end of the continuing imagination was grotesque. All sorts of dirty and sticky scenes shed through Isabel¡¯s mind. ¡°Ah.¡± Isabel wed at her neck with her nails. Red marks streaked across her transparent skin. A tingling sensation spread subtly. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Isabel shed tears. At the same time, the corners of her mouth drew an arc. ¡°Kyle¡­ Kyle¡­¡± I tried. I really tried this hard. Ah, I see. I am an irredeemable being. Isabel chuckled softly. Then she muttered. ¡°¡­It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± I have no one but you. I love you. ¡°You¡¯re mine.¡± Kyle, you¡¯re mine. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll take it all back.¡± Everything is a mess, but it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not toote yet. Everything. Everything, I¡¯ll undo it all. Even¡­ Even if it means kidnapping Kyle. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 42 – Return Chapter 42 ¨C Return [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 42 ¨C Return ¡°Young Master! I heard a rumor that you had been separately invited to the Imperial Pce for the Founding Ceremony? It¡¯s said that His Majesty the Emperor values you so much¡­¡± Inside the carriage returning to the Winfred estate, a familiar face of the old butler was shaking with excitement. ¡°What about Luna?¡± ¡°The Young Miss has arrived first and is currently preparing the mansion.¡± Preparing the mansion? What could there be to prepare in that mansion? ¡°Tell me more.¡± ¡°After you left the mansion, a few dayster, Miss Luna dismissed all the servants of the mansion.¡± ¡°What? She dismissed all the servants?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master. Consequently, the management of the mansion was neglected for a while. It took time to hire reliable servants, so now we are renovating the mansion along with various repairs.¡± The butler nodded with a knowing smile. Seeing him praise the efficiency of the newly hired servants, I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle inwardly. ¡®So they really did turn the mansion upside down.¡¯ Luna had definitely told me. She had cleared away all potential threats to me and asked me to return to Winfred. At first, I thought it was nonsense. But it seems it wasn¡¯t just empty boasting. ¡®Well, it¡¯sughable.¡¯ Making a fuss over just recing the servants. There are real threats out there. ¡®The Duke never cared about Kyle anyway.¡¯ The Duchess. And Ian Winfred. Even without Luna, the Winfred estate is like a minefield to me. My head is already throbbing. The only hopeful fact is that my return is imminent. [ Scenario Progress: 60% ] I didn¡¯t wish for it, but anyway, reaching over halfpletion is quite satisfying after all the hardships. Of course, there¡¯s still a long way to go, but just reaching this point is motivation enough. Obtain the Holy Blood,plete the scenario, neutralize the system with the Dagger of Tranquility. And then secretly revive, kidnap Rudine, and steal the Relic. Once that¡¯s done, all preparations will beplete. At that moment, the butler¡¯s voice broke through. ¡°Oh! I almost forgot to mention. The Duchess and the Little Duke have also vacated the mansion.¡± ¡°Why did they leave?¡± ¡°Both of them suddenly went on vacation as guests of Viscount Drietta.¡± ¡°On vacation to the inws? So suddenly?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure of the exact reason myself.¡± The butler blinked dumbly. He truly didn¡¯t know anything. The Duchess, Winfred¡¯s confidant, has left for her home? And with Ian Winfred? There are only two possible scenarios. Either my constant meddling has changed the future. Or Luna took action before my arrival. Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. Either way, the fact that those damned people aren¡¯t in the mansion is good news to me. Lost in thought, I felt the carriage slow down gradually. With a grating sound, the carriage came to aplete stop, and the butler opened the door and got out first. ¡°Young Master, we have arrived.¡± Diana and I took the butler¡¯s offered hands and got off the carriage one by one. Raising my head, I took in the familiar scenery. ¡°Wee back.¡± Duke Winfred. Returning to this damned ce again. I barely managed to swallow the sigh that rose to my throat, and as the luggage carriage arrived shortly after, servants who seemed to be weing us rushed forward to start moving the luggage. As the butler had mentioned, except for a few, all of them were unfamiliar faces due to the recent turnover. ¡°The mansion¡­ has changed a bit.¡± ¡°Of course. You¡¯ll be even more surprised when you see the interior.¡± It¡¯s all useless. I barely managed to swallow my retort. That¡¯s when it happened. ¡°Kyle.¡± Luna¡¯s voice softly drifted. Turning my head in the direction of her voice, I met Luna¡¯s eyes as she emerged from the front door. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived.¡± Luna slowly began to approach. The butler confirmed Luna¡¯s approach, bowed, and quickly stepped aside. I looked at Luna with a grimace on my face. Luna looked back at me with a smile. ¡°Wee, my little brother.¡± **** ¡°Young Master, what about the woman who came with us¡­?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a personal guard, so take good care of her. Give her a suitable room and make sure she¡¯s well-fed.¡± I entrusted Diana, who hade with me, to the butler. Diana looked at me with round eyes, then bowed her head and followed the butler. ¡®Toe back here again¡­¡¯ Although I was feeling dizzy from the mounting frustration, the fact that I wouldn¡¯t have to see the detested Duchess and Little Duke in the mansion was somewhatforting. The newly hired servants moved silently without any fuss. Having given all the instructions for the mansion life for the time being, I went up to my room. ¡°What the hell?¡± My room had expanded. It wasn¡¯t just an illusion, but the room had actually expanded. Without any exaggeration, it was spacious enough for five people to livefortably. I looked around and burst into a bitterugh. Then I realized. ¡°Did they merge two rooms?¡± They had demolished the walls and connected two rooms. That¡¯s the only exnation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t just about being spacious. The shabby furniture had all been reced with luxurious ones made of top-quality materials, and the bed, which used to barely fit one person, had been reced with arge bed reminiscent of the Imperial Pce. Was this Luna¡¯s doing, too? Unexpectedly, I found myself at a loss for words. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] I flopped onto the bed. It was soft and fragrant, and above all, the sensation that enveloped my body was so soothing. Indeed, luxury makes a difference. Every time I tossed and turned, afortingfort that made me not want to get up permeated my whole body. Lying down, I once again recalled the purpose of returning here. ¡®How am I going to raid the underground vault?¡¯ To obtain the Holy Blood, I must deceive the Duke and breach the tripleyered security of the underground vault. I heard that they reinforced the security of the underground vault even more after acquiring the genuine Holy Blood. ¡®Should I just set the mansion on fire?¡¯ I immediately shook my head vigorously. That wouldn¡¯t work. Even if a fire broke out, it would be quickly extinguished, and above all, the materials making up the mansion were not ordinary materials. They were all specially processed, so they wouldn¡¯t even budge in the face of considerable mes. ¡®Patience is the key.¡¯ I¡¯ll wait until the Duke leaves. There¡¯s no other viable option at the moment. Let¡¯s think about it slowly. There¡¯s no hurry right now. Then it happened. Knock, knock¡ª The sound of a knock interrupted the serene silence. ¡°Come in.¡± The one who opened the door and entered was the butler. He entered the room with a kind smile, taking his time. ¡°Do you like the changed room?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Even with my indifferent response, the butler maintained his smile. He then proceeded to bring up the matter with a smiling face. ¡°The Duke is looking for you.¡± ¡°¡­Father is looking for me?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± I clicked my tongue irritably. What could that detestable man possibly want from me? ¡°For what reason?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear the exact reason. He simply instructed me to quietly bring you.¡± Quietly bring me? To him? At this ambitious hour? It doesn¡¯t seem friendly at all. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ I pondered briefly. There is an option to ignore the Duke¡¯s instructions, but knowing his stubborn nature, he would undoubtedly summon me regardless. Moreover, raising the Duke¡¯s suspicions would only increase his guard until I obtain the Holy Blood. It didn¡¯t take long to organize my thoughts. I got up with a furrowed brow. ¡°Lead the way.¡± The butler bowed slightly and promptly led me to the Duke¡¯s study. Descending the central staircase and turning the corridor, we arrived at the ornate door. Knock, knock¡ª ¡°The Duke, Young Master Kyle has arrived.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± As the Duke¡¯s permission was granted, the butler opened the door. The cozy scent of paper wafted through the gap in the door. As I entered slowly, my eyes met with the Duke sitting at his desk. ¡°You may leave now.¡± Following the clear dismissal order, the butler withdrew with a light bow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A chilly silence descended upon the room. The Duke¡¯s azure eyes shot me a piercing nce. I returned his gaze with an irritated expression. After a moment, the tightly shut mouth of the Duke opened. ¡°I¡¯ve heard the rumors. You were in the Imperial Pce while you were away from the mansion.¡± ¡°Well, I was.¡± I nodded leisurely. The Duke tapped his desk with his fingertips. ¡°The Princess, Rudine Eckhart.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°They say you¡¯re quite close with her. Close enough to be separately invited to the Foundation Festival due to personal friendship.¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°A problem? There is. And quite a lot of them.¡± The Duke began to list off unknown grievances one after another. The conversation was so disjointed that it didn¡¯t make sense. As I tried to swallow down the rising frustration, the Duke asked me in a lowered voice. ¡°Why did youe back?¡± Why did Ie back? To steal the Holy Blood, of course. But admitting that outright was out of the question, so I chose silence. ¡°It was strange from the beginning.¡± The Duke¡¯s eyes narrowed. His gaze seemed to gauge my sincerity. ¡°You, who were just a half-hearted brat, suddenly changed your attitude. Not only did you know the exact location of the Holy Blood, which has never been discovered before, but one day you left the mansion and started visiting the Imperial Pce as if it were your own home.¡± His sharp gaze felt piercing. The air in the study suddenly grew heavy. ¡°How long have you known?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I couldn¡¯t understand what he was rambling about all this time. Unable to bear it any longer, the Duke added further. ¡°Pretending not to know won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Be honest.¡± Damn it. What¡¯s with this now? [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 43 – Rampage Chapter 43 ¨C Rampage [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 43 ¨C Rampage ¡°¡­¡­¡± Honestly, it¡¯s baffling. What on earth? I was speechless in the face of endless questions. ¡®There should be no information about the deal with the Emperor.¡¯ Surely not asking about the source of the nk check? But the Imperial Family hasn¡¯t started using nk checks yet, have they? ¡®Come to think of it, he did mention Rudine just now. Is it something rted to the pce? Could it be the Emperor¡­¡¯ No, that couldn¡¯t be. The Emperor wouldn¡¯t go around exposing his own ws to others, and besides, wasn¡¯t it a contract bound by Geass? ¡®If not that, then what?¡¯ Apart from being involved with the Emperor, there is no longer any connection between me and the Imperial Family. Ah, I don¡¯t know. Since there was no appropriate response, what could I do but stall? One cannot spit on a smiling face, so I just smiled broadly to buy some time. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°No, you do.¡± ¡°I really have no idea.¡± The Duke was staring at me intently. It felt like he was dissecting every muscle of my face with his gaze. A suffocating silence followed. It was strangely harder to endure than usual. Then. ¡°Kyle.¡± The Duke spoke in a chilling voice. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking into youtely.¡± ¡°You mean me?¡± I asked with a puzzled look, and the Duke slowly nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve been acting as if you¡¯ve be someone elsetely.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t think much of it. But it seems you¡¯re not the only one who has changed.¡± I held my breath. I just stared at him with a vacant look in my eyes. ¡°Isabel Yustia, who used to despise you so much, suddenly started clinging to you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The Princess is the same. I heard that her tone and behavior changedpletely since the day your attitude changed. She started showing a peculiar interest in you. As if you had be someone else.¡± Yes, I have be someone else. Isabel, Rudine, and me. We have all returned to the past with our memories intact. ¡®But there¡¯s no information about the regression.¡¯ Then what is he so sure of? There must be some clue somewhere, and he¡¯s calling me to probe into it. The Duke¡¯s eyes were not filled with suspicion but with unmistakable certainty. I became curious. What exactly is he trying to say? I kept up my smiling facade. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± The Duke remained silent for a moment. He just looked at me with a subdued gaze, without asking any more questions or answering mine. ¡®He¡¯s persistent.¡¯ The Duke said to me. That Kyle has changed. Because he doesn¡¯t grovel to himself as usual. Because he doesn¡¯t act stupid. Because he asserts his will decisively. The evidence he presented for the changed Kyle is just one changed attitude. Among countless things, only that one thing has changed. ¡°Even though you weren¡¯t interested before.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What does it matter whether my attitude has changed or not? Just ignore me as you usually do. Don¡¯t bother asking silly questions.¡± The Duke¡¯s face was calm, devoid of any emotional fluctuation. He just kept staring at me with eyes full of conviction. After a while, the Duke spoke calmly. ¡°A few days ago, a messenger from the Empress¡¯ Pce came to the mansion.¡± ¡°The Empress¡¯ Pce?¡± ¡°The messenger said that I should visit the pce as soon as possible, because the Empress had something important to discuss. I couldn¡¯t refuse the imperial order.¡± I remained silent and listened to the story. ¡°The Empress said, ¡®The Princess, who was more intelligent than anyone else, started bing obsessed with Kyle one day.''¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°At the same time, she proposed to me. She suggested that I meet with the Princess and have a conversation.¡± What? Meeting and conversing with Rudine? ¡°So, I met her. With the Princess, who clings to you so much.¡± A meeting between the Duke and the Princess. I almost sighed at the unexpected revtion. I managed to straighten my twisted face and maintained my expression. The suffocating silence resumed. As I licked my parched lips with my tongue¡­ ¡®..Should I ask?¡¯ My patience was starting to wear thin. I didn¡¯t hesitate for long. ¡°What did you talk about?¡± The Duke didn¡¯t answer. He just leaned backfortably in his chair, seemingly enjoying the silence. Tap¡ª! He lifted the teacup he held in his hand to take a sip. His manner of observing etiquette felt strangely eerie. After a moment, the Duke¡¯s dry voice filled the air. ¡°She was indeed as sharp as I had heard.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°At the same time, she was astute. Not a single word was wasted, and she never relinquished control of the conversation.¡± Thud¡ª! The Duke set down the teacup he held in his hand on the desk. ¡°She knew everything.¡± ¡°Everything?¡± ¡°Yes, everything about Winfred. And everything about your birth, Kyle.¡± Everything about Winfred. And everything about Kyle¡¯s birth. Such unfamiliar information flooded my mind. The strings of my rationality seemed about to snap and expand instantly. Gulp. I swallowed deeply. The Duke continued in a calm voice. ¡°Kyle, you also knew that you weren¡¯t my child.¡± Just now. What on earth did he say? As the voice of despair echoed through, my mind nked out for a moment. ¡°Pretending not to know won¡¯t help.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The Princess, who was unable to see your situation, revealed herself that she had already conveyed all the facts to you, Kyle.¡± What on earth? I¡¯ve never heard such a story before. Above all. ¡®Kyle¡­ he¡¯s not the Duke¡¯s child¡­?¡¯ What kind of thunderbolt is this? Kyle was supposed to be Winfred¡¯s illegitimate child, wasn¡¯t he? Surely, in the game¡¯s settings¡­ ¡®¡­Was there such content?¡¯ The detailed birth of Kyle Winfred. Even a single line¡­ Was it written in the official settings¡­? ¡®There wasn¡¯t a single one.¡¯ [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] A chilling sensation struck my brain like lightning. I simply took it for granted. Nobody paid any attention to the stories and dialogues seen while ying the game. Neither me. Nor the yers enjoying the game. And¡­ Even the characters in the game. ¡°¡­¡± My heart pounded throughout my body. At the same time, a thick vein stood out in my temple. I had forgotten. In this world, there is not a single person who is normal. ¡°For what reason did you hide in the Imperial Pce, only to return to the Duke¡¯s mansion again? I pondered over this for a long time.¡± ¡°¡­Ha.¡± An emptyugh escaped my lips. The world¡¯s malice toward Kyle had not yet ended. ¡°Speak.¡± A sh of blue anger shimmered in the Duke¡¯s eyes. ¡°What do you want?¡± Crazy bastard. I wanted to tear that damn face apart right then and there. **** Step by step. Luna walked slowly along the dark corridor. ¡°¡­¡± Her pace wasn¡¯t fast, nor was it slow. Luna¡¯s face looked troubled as she took each step, lost in thought. The reason for her turmoil. It was because Kyle had finally returned to the mansion today. ¡°¡­Kyle.¡± Kyle had asked for her help to obtain the Holy Blood. And in return for her help, he had proposed to return to the mansion. It was suspicious. Suddenly seeking the Holy Blood, and Kyle¡¯s sudden change of attitude. But Luna couldn¡¯t refuse. No, she was rather pleased. The fact that she, who had always been a hindrance to Kyle, could finally be of help. Even if she was just being used, even if she was eventually discarded, it was okay. Kyle was her brother. Just the fact that she could help him and clear away some of her past sins was enough. Yes, it was enough. Enough¡­ yes¡­ It was¡­ enough¡­ ¡°¡­¡± ¡­Was it really enough? To be used all along, never seeing Kyle again? ¡°¡­I don¡¯t want to.¡± Then she would be no different from Isabel, who was ultimately abandoned. She shouldn¡¯t be like Isabel. She couldn¡¯t bear to be hated by Kyle, to be abandoned by him. Luna wrapped her arms around herself. Suddenly, a memory from a few days ago shed through her mind. ¡ª It is not me who is jealous, but you ¡ª Do you think I wouldn¡¯t know the dirty feelings you harbor for your brother? Isabel Yustia. She said her feelings towards Kyle were dirty. Luna gritted her teeth. It was just a nonsensical statement. The emotions she felt for Kyle were anything but those dirty. But¡­ ¡°¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t bring herself to refute it. The identity of the uncontroble feelings boiling within her was not anger but a sense of guilt. ¡ª You see Kyle as a man, don¡¯t you? No, that¡¯s not it. Kyle is clearly my younger brother. Lovable¡­ even if I were to put him in my eyes, it wouldn¡¯t hurt¡­ Lovable¡­ my brother¡­ ¡°Damn it¡­¡± When Luna came to her senses, she found herself standing in ce. She immediately turned on her heel. In this state, if Luna were to meet Kyle now, she felt she wouldn¡¯t be able to control the simmering dark emotions growing in her chest. Then it happened. ¡°¡ª¡ª¡± A familiar voice faintly echoed. Luna moved towards the direction where the sound came from as if she were entranced. Atst, she arrived at a certain door. It was the entrance to the Duke¡¯s study. Luna approached the door slowly. Then, she bent forward, cing her ear against it. ¡°¡­¡± As she focused her senses, the voice became clearer. A deep male voice, Kyle¡¯s voice. It was followed by the Duke¡¯s voice. What followed was truly outrageous. ¡®Princess¡­¡¯ The Duke¡¯s visit to the Empress¡¯ Pce by the imperial order. And the rtionship between the Princess and Kyle, as heard from the Empress. Luna listened to the story with a grave expression. There was nothing surprising about it since she already knew the content. Then it happened. ¡ª Kyle, you also knew that you weren¡¯t my child. A shiver ran down Luna¡¯s spine. What on earth was this? Luna¡¯s chin began to tremble. The voices of Kyle and the Duke echoed sharply in her nk mind. The Duke was more serious than ever. And Kyle didn¡¯t deny anything. ¡®What is this¡­¡¯ Kyle, not the Duke¡¯s child? Kyle, not my brother? It¡¯s absurd. There¡¯s no way. Kyle and I aren¡¯t family? Kyle and I¡­ we aren¡¯t brother and sister¡­? ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Her chest rose and fell with the rough sound of her irregr breathing. The razor-sharp realization mercilessly tore Luna¡¯s rationality to pieces. If he¡¯s not my brother. Then what is Kyle to me? ¡®No, Kyle is my brother.¡¯ Luna desperately denied it. As her emotions and reason struggled, cold sweat dripped down her face. ¡®My¡­ brother¡­¡¯ Yes, nothing has changed. Kyle is family. He¡¯s my younger brother who I will always protect. But. But¡­ If that statement is true¡­ ¡®If¡­ he¡¯s not my younger brother¡­¡¯ Luna sank down into her seat. Various vile fantasies sprouted and bore fruit in her mind. ¡®There¡¯s no way¡­¡¯ Kyle. My brother. Suddenly, a voice echoed in her ears like a hallucination. ¡ª Wake up from your delusions. ¡ª Even after you died and came back, it¡¯s still impossible. ¡ª As you said, blood ties aren¡¯t so easily severed, right? ¡®¡­Ah.¡¯ With the surging intense heat, her whole body grew hot. Her face blushed red like a heated iron. ¡®Kyle.¡¯ The corners of Luna¡¯s eyes curved like crescents. Intense desire lurked darkly in her azure pupils. ¡®My brother.¡¯ My beloved younger brother. Beloved¡­ ¡­My Kyle. [TL/N: Sweet home bama~ (not that I mind ??)] [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 44 – Unexpected Behavior Chapter 44 ¨C Unexpected Behavior [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 44 ¨C Unexpected Behavior ¡®If Kyle isn¡¯t Winfred¡­¡¯ Everything fe,l,t surreal and confusing. If Kyle isn¡¯t the Duke¡¯s child, then who on earth is Kyle¡¯s biological father? For what reason was Kyle brought to this cursed mansion? Why would they bring a child who isn¡¯t even their own and neglect him so mercilessly? ¡®Is this bastard really insane?¡¯ A bitterugh escaped me at the Duke¡¯s audacious attitude. How can someone be so brazenly confident, knowing they¡¯re the mastermind behind all the chaos and evil? ¡°¡­Why did you bring me here?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even your child, so why bring me here?¡± Suppressing my rising anger, I speak with a voice that breaks intermittently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already hear everything from the Princess?¡± Instead of answering, I re at the Duke. Although I¡¯ve never heard such a story from Rudyne, I don¡¯t bother correcting his misconception. From the beginning, the Duke intended to propose a deal to me. He¡¯s probably under the illusion I returned here in rage after learning the truth. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡± The Duke shrugs nonchntly. ¡°I needed a son.¡± ¡°A son?¡± ¡°Yeah, while I was looking for one, I happened to find you at the imperial pce. Even though you were just a coteral illegitimate child, being of royal blood makes a difference, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°They were also busy trying to hide your existence. They were even nning assassinations in secret. So, I brought you here ndestinely. Your age, bloodline, everything was perfect. It was a mutually beneficial deal.¡± Royalty, and a coteral illegitimate child. The Duke recounted shocking details with an indifferent face. So, that¡¯s how it is. They brought Kyle as a substitute son for any unforeseen circumstances. But when the need for Kyle didn¡¯t arise, they extinguished all interest in him and abandoned him. My mind, which had been simmering, cooled down as if doused with cold water. Perhaps it¡¯s because anger has paralyzed my rationality, I have be moreposed. ¡°For such a trivial reason.¡± I took a step closer to the Duke. ¡°You ruined my life.¡± Veins bulge on my forehead. A chilly wind brushes against my skin, leaving it cold and tingling. ¡°Ruined? I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± The Duke tilted his head as if he didn¡¯t understand. ¡°I saved you.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t brought you, you would have be a cold corpse at the hands of your biological father within a few days. So, I practically saved your life.¡± Saved me? Is he genuinely saying this now? His words reek of deceit, and I can¡¯tprehend them. A nauseating odor emanates from every word he speaks. ¡°Now, tell me. Why did you return here?¡± The temperature inside the room seemed to drop rapidly, chilling my skin. I stare coldly at the Duke. Despite my openly hostile gaze, the Duke remained unnervingly calm. I ask quietly. ¡°Do you know?¡± ¡°Know what?¡± ¡°Anyone with royal blood cannot be adopted in any way under imperialw.¡± The Duke did not respond. Instead, he fixed me with a sharp look. ¡°You said you met the Empress.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious. What price did you offer in exchange for her silence?¡± As I spoke with a sarcastic tone on purpose, the Duke slowly tilted his head and met my eyes. ¡°Why am I back here?¡± The Duke¡¯s expression bes strange andplex. Then, he slowly nods his head. ¡°Are you curious why I came back here?¡± The Duke had a strange andplex expression. Then he slowly nodded his head. ¡°To threaten you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not even funny.¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be funny. The moment I hold a Sacred Trial, that day will mark the beginning of Winfred¡¯s downfall. Imagine, under the auspices of the Holy See, openly discussing all the details. It would be quite entertaining. In the midst of the Royal Family¡¯s fervor to put a leash on Winfred, your misdeeds being exposed to the world would be quite a sight.¡± ¡°You dare ¡­!¡± ¡°How will you bear the crime of insulting the Royal Family? Duke Winfred.¡± It was so absurd that I just burst outughing. Every word I uttered caused ripples. The Duke gnashed his teeth as if chewing on them. ¡°I brought in a child who would¡¯ve died at any time and kept him alive, but now that child is upset and threatening me.¡± ¡°Feeling unjust? If you feel that way, go ahead and slit my throat right now. It would cause quite a stir in society for a while. A noble who took in a child of royal blood without permission and eventually killed him with his own hands, that would be quite a lesson for everyone.¡± The Duke wore a troubled andplex expression. With a cold smile on my face, I added. ¡°Oh, one more thing.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°The nk check you handed over to me. I¡¯ve already handed it over to the imperial family.¡± The Duke¡¯s pupils boiled likeva as he looked at me. I felt a subtle satisfaction in his fervent anger. ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind.¡± ¡°I told you. I came here to threaten you.¡± I grinned. And once again, I posed a familiar question to him. ¡°Do you want to face ruin?¡± The Duke let out a hollowugh. A sense of destion emanated from his face. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to face ruin, then listen carefully.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°While I¡¯m here, vacate this mansion. Just being in the same space as you irritates me enough.¡± I proposed that he leave the mansion. Though I wanted to demand the Holy Blood right away, I knew there was no chance the Duke would ept such a frivolous demand. ¡®Rather than handing over the Holy Blood, he might choose to kill me instead.¡¯ It could also unnecessarily raise suspicions. So, as an alternative, I proposed that he vacate the mansion for a while as a condition. It would make it easier for me to steal the Holy Blood. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t stay here for long.¡± The Duke¡¯s face twisted like dough. After a moment, he squeezed out his words. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll leave in a week.¡± *** [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] A day passed. I sat on the sofa, lost in thought, chewing on a cookie. The sudden revtion of my birth secret. I still found it hard to ept the truth revealed out of nowhere. A coteral descendant of the Royal Family, and especially an illegitimate child. It¡¯s embarrassing to even call myself a royal, but I¡¯m still part of the Royal Family. ¡®What a soap opera.¡¯ I couldn¡¯t even force a bitterugh anymore. The more I thought about it, the more agitated I became. ¡®Let¡¯s stop worrying. Once I get the Holy Blood, I¡¯ll leave anyway.¡¯ Yeah, the only thing I need to care about is the Holy Blood. Soon, I¡¯ll leave this world, so Winfred, the Royal Family, none of it matters. ¡®Diana¡­¡¯ I suddenly felt concerned about Diana, who would be left alone in this world. ¡®I should make sure she¡¯s well taken care of financially.¡¯ The true value of the Orestone will soon be revealed. Once that happens, its value will skyrocket instantly. At that time, I n to sell all the Orestone I have. Just considering the sales proceeds, I could live a wealthy life forever. But there are too many distractions swirling in my mind. The most important thing right now is to obtain the Holy Blood. ¡®I absolutely need the Relic.¡¯ Even if I seed in neutralizing the system, without the Relic, everything will be useless. So, when the timees, I¡¯ll ruthlessly abduct Rudine and steal the Relic. I meticulously nned my escape. It was a wless strategy considering all possible variables. Several hourster, in the evening. Knock knock¡ª A regr knocking sound echoed. As I opened the door, Luna stood before me with an innocent demeanor, and our eyes met. When I narrowed my eyes, Luna smiled innocently and said. ¡°Do you have a moment, Kyle?¡± I slowly scanned Luna. She is clearly Luna, no different from usual¡­ ¡®Why is she dressed like that¡­?¡¯ Instead of responding, I lowered my gaze. It wasn¡¯t the dull-colored dress that Luna usually wore, which covered her entire body¡­ ¡®¡­A negligee?¡¯ The soft white fabric draped gently over her body. The fabric was so thin that Luna¡¯s upper body was faintly visible through the curved gaps. Luna took a step closer. At that moment, her smooth thighs, partially revealed by the fabric, were half exposed. ¡°¡­What are you doing?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but avert my gaze. Seeing me take a step back, Luna let out a sensualugh. ¡°Kyle, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Luna slowly entered the room, then plopped down on the sofa near the door. At that moment, the fabric covering her body floated up and her smooth skin glimmered in the light. Then, she closed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Come over here.¡± Is she out of her mind? Instead of answering, I pointed at the door and spoke in a low voice. ¡°Get out right now.¡± ¡°Could you stop being so cold to me? I came to ask you about the Holy Blood.¡± ¡°What? The Holy Blood?¡± ¡°Yeah. Do you have any ns in mind? Can we sit down and talk for a bit?¡± I was speechless. Come to think of it, I hadn¡¯t discussed with Luna yet about how and when to crack the safe. I clenched my fists tightly as I sat down beside Luna. Despiteing at her request, I couldn¡¯t shake off the tension. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± A suffocating silence enveloped us. The sound of our heartbeats faintly echoed in my ears. ¡°Kyle.¡± Luna¡¯s gentle voice dispersed into my ears. It was unusually sweet, unlike her usual tone. ¡°Stop pretending and just tell me what you want.¡± As I retorted in a chilly voice, silence filled the room. Then, Luna¡¯s face came closer to mine. Her hand reached out towards my face. Simultaneously, a soft sensation brushed against my cheek as her thumb passed over it. The cookie crumbs near my lips were picked up by Luna¡¯s thumb. Then¡­ ¡°¡­!¡± Luna grinned and brought her thumb to her own lips. And with a gentle voice, she whispered. ¡°You taste good.¡± I was stunned, my hands trembling. I couldn¡¯t help but curse vehemently. ¡°What the hell are you doing right now?¡± [TL/N: If she isn¡¯t like this i don¡¯t want her ??] [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 45 – Story Chapter 45 ¨C Story [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 45 ¨C Story ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Luna sat quietly without batting an eysh. ¡°I told you. I came because I had something to ask about the Holy Blood.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the outfit?¡± ¡°Outfit? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Is it a problem for me to walk aroundfortably in my own home?¡± Luna blinked innocently. As if to say, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my behavior?¡± I looked at her with dissatisfaction. What¡¯s the problem? The outfit, the way she¡¯s talking, and even her gestures. Literally, everything is a problem. Yeah. It¡¯s like she¡¯s seeing Kyle as a man¡­ ¡®¡­Surely she¡¯s not self-aware?¡¯ Yeah, that doesn¡¯t make sense. Even if Luna is a crazy woman, there¡¯s no way she could see Kyle as a man. Of course not, because Luna still sees Kyle as her little brother. She must just be acting so defenselessly to try to get closer to Kyle, even just a little. That aside. ¡®Where should I even look¡­¡¯ Even though it¡¯s just a nightgown, isn¡¯t it too transparent, emphasizing her figure too much? She even sprayed perfume, and the subtle scent of roses tickled my nose. ¡°¡­¡± I slowly lowered my gaze from the ceiling. And once again, I met Luna¡¯s blue eyes. As always, an inscrutable gaze. But why? Why do I feel particrly ufortable today? ¡°Kyle?¡± Luna tilted her head slowly. ¡°Are you feeling unwell? Your ears seem a little red.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°But what if it¡¯s true? Now, look. What does your face look like now?¡± She pulled out a hand mirror and held it up to my face. The reflection of Kyle in the mirror was as sharp as usual. ¡®My ears are turning red, what¡¯s that about¡­¡¯ I shifted my gaze to Kyle¡¯s ear in the mirror. And then I realized. Kyle¡¯s ear was slightly redder than usual. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Luna leaned forward, reaching out to touch me. ¡°Tell me if something¡¯s wrong.¡° ¡°Huh.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? Maybe your sister can help.¡± Luna¡¯s face drew closer. I couldn¡¯t stand Luna¡¯s approaching face. I reached out and grabbed her face. And then. ¡°Back off.¡± I pushed her back with force. Luna, losing her bnce for a moment, was pushed back onto the sofa armrest. ¡°Ha¡­¡± Luna flipped her tangled hair back with a distorted face. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°If you have something to ask about the Holy Blood, just get it over with and leave. Don¡¯t make unnecessary fuss.¡± ¡°Unnecessary fuss? Kyle, what kind of misunderstanding are you having?¡± Luna sat up straight. ¡°I just wanted to help you as your sister.¡± Then she stared at my crumpled face as if enjoying it. ¡°Were you thinking of something else?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t have to worry. I don¡¯t mind at all if you think that way.¡± She said casually, smiling softly. Her two eyes were filled with a grim madness. ¡®She¡¯s really gone insane.¡¯ Not a drop of blood shared, yet she¡­ Her clinging behavior, oblivious to the hidden truth, was absurd. I red at Luna with contempt. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just leave it at that? I have no intention of getting along with you warmly like this.¡± ¡°But we¡¯ll still continue to see each other in the future, won¡¯t we?¡± Continue to see each other? There¡¯s no way. I¡¯m leaving this mansion as soon as I get the Holy Blood. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so cautious. I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to make sure the Holy Blood ends up in your hands, Kyle.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The Duke is said to be leaving the mansion in a few days, so just wait for good news.¡± Luna slowly got up from her seat. ¡°Rx. I¡¯ll leave for today.¡± She turned her back, chuckling softly. I watched her back while still seated. ¡°See you next time.¡± Click¡ª As she turned the doorknob, a loud metallic sound echoed. ¡°My beloved little brother.¡± **** As days passed, Luna¡¯s behavior became increasingly more bizarre. Her usual attire, her gait, her way of speaking. Everything about Luna was markedly different from usual. Knowing she would be rejected every time, yet every morning she woulde directly to my room to propose to eat breakfast together. Now, to go even further, she wanders the corridors at night in embarrassing attires. One must be mad, but within reason. First Isabel, and now Luna as well. What on earth happened to them to make them so unhinged? ¡®At this point, is there some hidden penalty or something?¡¯ Like a penalty where all the heroines collectively go mad. Unless it¡¯s something like that, there¡¯s no way to know why they¡¯ve be so unhinged. At this point, I was wondering if I was the one who had gone mad. Each day is suffocating and ufortable. I gritted my teeth and made a vow. As soon as I get the Holy Blood, I¡¯ll leave this mansion without any hesitation. The unpleasant days passed by. After a long time, I left the mansion with Diana and headed to the city center. Since there were still a few days left before the Duke would be leaving the mansion, and above all, staying cooped up in the mansion all day was suffocating. At first, I thought abouting alone, but then I remembered Diana would be left alone in the mansion. And since she¡¯s the only person I can trust, it wasn¡¯t a bad choice. The n is simple. To store all the Orestones I brought with me in the bank without missing a single one, and to discuss what will happen after I die with Diana. I handed Diana a neatly packaged box. ¡°Keep it safe.¡± ¡°¡­This is.¡± ¡°Elixir. Keep it safe for me. When I die and am buried, discreetly retrieve my body and feed it the elixir.¡± ¡°Will you be revived then?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I handed Diana the elixir. At first, I thought about entrusting it to Merlin, but she still has too many suspicious corners. So, there¡¯s no choice but to entrust it to Diana, who was more trustworthy. Diana looked at me silently. With a slightly darkenedplexion. ¡°¡­Do you really have to die, master?¡± Diana asked slowly. As always, her voice was polite. ¡°Yeah.¡± I answered firmly. Upon hearing that, Diana reluctantly nodded her head. Twitch¡ª [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] A heavy silence descended. Diana watched my back with aplex expression. I didn¡¯t say anything to Diana either. How many minutes passed like that? Finally, we arrived at the building we were heading to. ¡°Go inside and store all of these in a safe with your name on it.¡± ¡°My name? Not yours?¡± ¡°Yeah, yours.¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t understand. Why not under master¡¯s name¡­¡± ¡°Just do as I say. You¡¯ll need it more than me.¡± ¡°¡­Understood.¡± With a crestfallen face, Diana dragged the Orestones she had brought with her into the bank. I sat on a bench in front of the bank building, gazing up at the sky. Sunlight filtered through the dense leaves. The branches swayed in the wind, and the clear view revealed a sky as blue as silk. ¡®I guess I¡¯ll live a little longer.¡¯ It was a good decision toe out. Even just briefly leaving the mansion was enough to change my mood. ¡ô Scenario Progress : 60% Let¡¯s hang in there a little longer. We¡¯re almost there. The Elixir is ready. In a few days, the Holy Blood will be in my grasp too. Yes, it¡¯s almost over. To escape this damned world and return to my original body. Lost in thought, the scent of grass tickling my nostrils felt strangely pleasant. As I lowered my head slowly, Diana, who had just returned after finishing her task, looked down at me. ¡°¡­Is it already over?¡± Diana nodded slowly. She seemed to have hurried as she was slightly out of breath. ¡°Why the rush?¡± Diana looked at me intently and replied in a calm tone. ¡°I was worried.¡± ¡°Worried? About me?¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± I blinked stupidly. And asked. ¡°Why?¡± What could have happened in that brief moment? Reading my expression, Diana chose her words carefully. ¡°I was worried that you might disappear.¡± ¡°Why would I disappear?¡± ¡°Well¡­ you¡¯re supposed to leave this world.¡± I was speechless at Diana¡¯s answer. Diana, who had been looking at my face, pursed her lips several times. After deliberating for a while, Diana added slowly. ¡°I¡­ I want to know more about you, master.¡± ¡°What?¡± She wants to know about me. That¡¯s what Diana clearly said. ¡°I¡¯m curious about the world where you used to live, what kind of life you lived, and what goals you will have once you leave this ce¡­ I¡¯m curious about all of it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It may be inappropriate, but that¡¯s why I was worried. Worried that you might disappear before I really get to know you¡­ before I can truly understand what kind of person you are.¡± Caught off guard by Diana¡¯s sudden sincerity, I couldn¡¯t continue speaking as if struck by paralysis. Was she always like this? I thought she was only by my side out of blind loyalty. ¡°¡­¡± No, actually, it¡¯s obvious when you think about it. No matter how deep someone¡¯s loyalty may be, there¡¯s no one who can ept being left alone with indifference. Yes, I stole Diana¡¯s future for my own purposes. The golden future of bing the Commander of the Imperial Knights in the distant future. And now, I¡¯m only contemting leaving this world in front of Diana. Diana¡¯s eyes as she looked at me were calm. There was no reproach or resentment in her gaze. It was then that I realized. That I, too, am no different from those I despise. Do you hate me? What do you think of me? If it¡¯s okay, would you like toe with me to my world too? Vague thoughts swirled loudly in my head. The chirping of crickets scratched at my eardrums. ¡°Sit here.¡± Diana sat down slowly beside me. Even in such a moment, her gaze didn¡¯t leave me. The slow heartbeat pounded in my ears. It was just a gesture of kindness, but it stirred up strange emotions in my head. I didn¡¯t want to know in detail. If I knew, I felt like I would regret it. If I was going to leave this world anyway, there was no point in leaving room for regrets. I couldn¡¯t allow myself to want to stay in this world even a little bit. There¡¯s nothing more painful than one-sided feelings that are not reciprocated. However, I couldn¡¯t stop my mouth from moving on its own. ¡°So you want to know about me.¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± What am I doing right now? Knowing I¡¯ll regret it. ¡°Would you like to listen?¡± Diana¡¯s eyes widened slightly. I smiled awkwardly and added, ¡°To my story.¡± A hint of curiosity appeared in Diana¡¯s eyes. After a moment, the corners of Diana¡¯s eyes softened gently. ¡°Please.¡± The smile I saw on Diana for the first time was dazzling. More dazzling than the sunlight shining down. [TL/N: The author is def cooking up something devious with Diana¡­ I can feel it ??] [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 46 – Before the Storm Chapter 46 ¨C Before the Storm [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 46 ¨C Before the Storm The next morning, someone knocked on the door. ¡°The Duke has just left the mansion.¡± The one who knocked was none other than the old butler. Iy on the bed, only turning my head towards the door to ask. ¡°And Luna?¡± ¡°The Young Lady went out to see the Duke off for a moment.¡± The butler replied in a calm voice. I gestured briefly and said. ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± With a respectful bow, the butler left. Iy back, staring nkly at the ceiling. The Duke had left the mansion. The implication was clear. ¡®Has the time finallye?¡¯ Yes, indeed, the time had finallye. The time to infiltrate the underground vault of the mansion and steal the Holy Blood. But¡­ ¡®How am I going to breach the security?¡¯ The Duke¡¯s underground vault was divided into three main sections. The first section disyed various antiques and artworks, merely for show. It was a space one could ignore as it held no significance. The real importance lied in the second section. In this world, items were ssified into four grades:mon, artifact, legendary, and unique. Among them, the items disyed in the second section were only selected items that fall into the artifact category. Then, there was the third section. It was, quite literally¡­ ¡®The epitome of bonanza.¡¯ The third section housed treasures overflowing with legendary-grade rarities. Among them, the Holy Blood, an item of unique grade, was stored in the deepest part of the third section. Only the Duke, the owner of the mansion, had ess to it. With knights rotating for 24-hour surveince and specially crafted traps for thorough security, breaching this area was the real challenge. So, could Luna retrieve the Holy Blood without being detected? ¡®It¡¯s entirely possible.¡¯ essing the vault itself wouldn¡¯t be an issue for Luna. Even though Kyle, the illegitimate child, might not have ess, Luna, being a direct descendant of the family, can freely move around up to the second section. The real problem lied in bypassing the knights guarding the third section. Ding¡ª I ced a hefty ss bottle on the table. Inside the bottle, shimmering white powder filled it to the brim. ¡ª A specially made powder that induces powerful hallucinations and sleep upon inhtion. ¡ª Even formidable monsters wouldn¡¯t be able to keep their wits after inhaling this, right? Hypnosis powder. A top-tier consumable item that induced powerful states of altered consciousness. Once, Merlin had given it to me to use when kidnapping Rudine, but what could I do? If I couldn¡¯t obtain the Holy Blood soon, all efforts would be in vain. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯ With this much quantity, what harm could a little usage do? I absentmindedly tapped the ss bottle with my fingertips, lost in thought once more. At that moment, a familiar knock resounded once again. It was obvious who would knock on my door at this hour. ¡°Young Master.¡± Sure enough, the one knocking was the predictable butler. ¡°What¡¯s the matter now?¡± ¡°Young Lady Luna has just returned to the mansion.¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°She¡­ she requested¡­¡± The butler hesitated for a moment, and then carefully revealed what he hade for. ¡°The Young Lady requested that only the two of you have lunch together.¡± ¡°Lunch? Now?¡± ¡°Yes, she insisted that there¡¯s something important she needs to discuss and requested your presence at lunch.¡± I blinked slowly. As soon as the Duke left, it was obvious why I was being summoned. It was probably to brief me on the operation before we actually raided the vault. Perfect timing. The hypnosis powder and the forged Holy Blood, which would serve as a substitute. I was nning to hand all of these over to Luna today anyway. ¡°Got it.¡± I nodded in affirmation, and the butler¡¯s face momentarily brightened. ¡°I¡¯ll get ready and meet you downstairs at the appointed time. You go ahead.¡± ¡°Alright. When you¡¯re ready, please ring the bell.¡± ¡°The bell in your hand?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The butler handed me a bell, sporting a kind smile. I didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Why give me a bell? I know the way to the dining hall.¡± ¡°The lunch will be served in the greenhouse in the garden.¡± The greenhouse in the garden. Kyle had never dined in the greenhouse before, so perhaps the butler wanted to personally guide me to prevent any confusion. A brief silence settled. I parted my lips slowly. ¡°I¡¯ll be out shortly, so wait for me at the door.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± With a respectful bow, the butler cautiously closed the door. **** Following the butler, I headed towards the mansion¡¯s garden. After a few minutes, we finally arrived at the warm and bright greenhouse. Vines and lush greenery adorned the ceiling and pirs, while the sweet fragrance of blossoming flowers filled the air. The table in the center of the greenhouse was alreadyden with prepared food. Bread, sd, sandwiches, steak¡­ The menu was diverse. Luna, seated at the head of the table, greeted me with a smile as I approached. Luckily, she was dressed normally today. ¡°Over here, Kyle.¡± With a resigned expression, I took my seat on Luna¡¯s right. After ensuring I was seated, Luna elegantly tucked a napkin into her cor. Then, in a gentle tone, she spoke. ¡°Everyone, you may leave now.¡± At Luna¡¯s words, the servants promptly bowed their heads and left the greenhouse. I nced around the greenhouse, observing its interior. ¡®Well decorated.¡¯ As I leisurely surveyed the greenhouse, my eyes met Luna¡¯s azure blue eyes. Sipping her tea, Luna smiled softly and spoke. ¡°Shall we start with lunch?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± My stomach was already growling from hunger. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] I picked up the fork and spoon on the table and slowly began to taste the food. The bread was soft and vorful, the sd crisp and fresh. The steak, when bitten into, released a burst of savory juices that tantalized my taste buds. The sound of cutlery clinking gently filled the air. The surroundings, the refreshing scent of spring¡­ It was indeed an unusual meal in many ways. After a while, Luna gently set down her utensils on the table. ¡°We¡¯ll enter the vault tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no need to postpone it.¡± Fair enough. I nodded briefly and retrieved a leather case I had brought along. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Thud¡ª Instead of answering, I ced the velvet box containing the hypnosis powder on the table. ¡°Hypnosis powder.¡± ¡°¡­Hypnosis powder? This?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. All of this.¡± Luna¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Even though I had transferred over ny percent to another container, the remaining ten percent amounted to quite a bit. It felt regrettable to hand Luna the hypnosis powder, no matter how small of an amount, but it was an inevitable choice for the sake of obtaining the Holy Blood. There wouldn¡¯t be any issues. It was easy to fabricate with sleep-inducing substances. ¡°Where did you manage to get such arge quantity?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that.¡± I dismissed her inquiry with a cold voice, but a faint smile yed on her lips. I then proceeded to retrieve a small ss bottle. cing the bottle on the desk, Luna carefully examined its contents with admiration as the pale yellow liquid emitted a dazzling light. ¡°Ho.¡± Luna eximed in amazement. ¡°It looks authentic for an imitation.¡± ¡°Keep it safe. There¡¯s only one of those.¡± Luna calmly ced the items I handed her into the leather case and spoke in aposed tone, ¡°This should be sufficient.¡± ¡°Can we expect the desired results?¡± ¡°Results?¡± A gentle smile graced Luna¡¯s lips. The follow-up answer was obvious. ¡°Just trust your big sister.¡± **** Meanwhile¡­ ¡°¡­Ah.¡± Sip. Isabel sat back, taking a sip of her steaming cup of tea. Isabel Yustia, the Saintess of the Empire. She had been tirelessly busy ever since she began her activities at the Papal See. Purifying the taintednds with the ck Mist, dealing with sporadic outbreaks of monsters, and periodically revealing herself to stimte the faith of the imperial citizens. As a result, Isabel¡¯s standing had soared to the point where it rivaled that of the Pope himself¡­ if not surpassing it. As Isabel¡¯s influence grew, the rtionship between the Papal See and the Empire subtly began to change, and the Empress¡¯s im as Isabel¡¯s benefactor gradually gained more weight. Isabel on the other hand, still harbored thoughts of Kyle, reminiscing about the past and indulging in fantasies of a future with him. Today was no different. As Isabel savored the aroma of her tea, thoughts of Kyle filled her mind. ¡°¡­Kyle.¡± At that moment. ¡°Lady Isabel.¡± The Pope approached from across the room. Isabel¡¯s brow furrowed at the interruption of her tea time. ¡°What is it?¡± Her irritated tone sharpened. The Pope, seemingly indifferent, proceeded with his message. ¡°I have procured the item you requested earlier.¡± ¡°¡­The item?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the hypnosis powder.¡± The Pope cautiously handed Isabel a ss bottle containing the hypnosis powder, its white powder shimmering in the sunlight. Isabel meticulously examined the ss bottle containing the hypnosis powder before expressing her dissatisfaction. ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t the quantity too small?¡± ¡°It couldn¡¯t be helped. There¡¯s a scarcity of such items, and acquiring them is quite difficult.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The Pope let out a sigh and nodded his head. He then added an exnation. ¡°The usage is simple. Once the hypnosis powder is absorbed into the body through any means, the entire body gradually bes paralyzed, and the person falls into a deep sleep.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t strain the body, will it?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Ah, finally, it¡¯s been acquired. Isabel handled the ss bottle containing the hypnosis powder as if it were a precious treasure. With this, all preparations wereplete. Now, all that remained was execution. ¡°What¡¯s our next destination?¡± ¡°It¡¯s yet to be decided.¡± Is that so? In that case¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Duke Winfred¡¯s estate.¡± ¡°Pardon? The Duke Winfred¡¯s estate?¡± The Pope¡¯s astonished eyes widened. His mouth seemed to freeze shut at Isabel¡¯s sudden deration, and he stiffened in ce. A smile tugged at the corners of Isabel¡¯s lips. After a moment, a soft voice echoed through the air. ¡°We¡¯ll leave as soon as the sun rises, so prepare to depart.¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 48 – Three-Way Confrontation (1) Chapter 48 ¨C Three-Way Confrontation (1) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 48 ¨C Three-Way Confrontation (1) The next morning. Creak¡ª The door opened without any warning. I cautiously turned around. ¡°Kyle.¡± Through the crack of the open door, Luna entered. Then, without hesitation, she plopped down beside me. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I narrowed my eyes and asked, to which Luna chuckled. ¡°Just woke up?¡± It was a question not worth answering, but I nodded vaguely. At least, for now, I still needed Luna. ¡°You look handsome even when you just woke up.¡± Of course, this was too much nonsense to just listen in silence. I clicked my tongue and interrupted her words. ¡°The Holy Blood?¡± ¡°I got it.¡± ¡°¡­You really got it?¡± Got it. That clear resonance echoed in my ears. ¡®Did she seed? Really?¡¯ Seeing no disturbance so far, it seemed like nobody had noticed. I trusted Luna, but I never expected her to seed so cleanly. Amazement erupted from the gap in my lips. Luna looked at me like that and smiled brightly. ¡°I told you, didn¡¯t I? Just wait for good news.¡± Luna flipped her hair back and pulled out a ss bottle from her pocket. The liquid inside the bottle sparkled like a jewel in the sunlight streaming through the window. ¡°Here, take it.¡± With trembling hands, I epted the Holy Blood she handed me. And I examined it closely. ¡°¡­¡± I slowly turned my head to face Luna. Then, in a tender voice, I spoke. ¡°Thank you.¡± Luna, who had been staring at me as if enchanted, swallowed nervously. She stared at my face for a moment, then slowly shifted her gaze. And she replied. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m d you appreciate it.¡± Don¡¯t forget, maintain your expression. I kept a smiling face and asked. ¡°Shall we have dinner together tonight?¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± Luna, lost in thought, looked at my face, then suddenly snapped out of it and nodded vigorously. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Luna¡¯s face blushed slightly as she shyly spoke. Then, as if to hide her flushed face, she quickly turned her head and stood up. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll get up first.¡± ¡°Already?¡± It was just a casual remark, but Luna blushed intensely from her ears to the back of her neck. ¡°I¡¯ll send the butler to your room on time, so rest until then.¡± With quick steps, she fled the room. I chuckled softly as I watched Luna¡¯s retreating figure, then confirmed that she waspletely gone before turning my gaze away. ¡°¡­¡± I carefully held the ss bottle containing the Holy Blood. For a few minutes, I stared at the ss bottle intently. From the outside, it was impossible to tell the difference between a fake and the real thing. The most reliable verification method was the reaction to divine power. If this was authentic, it would trigger significant chemical reactions upon contact with divine power. Of course, I had no divine power, but that¡¯s okay. I still had a way. ¡°Good thing I kept it.¡± I retrieved the Sacred Solvent hidden by the bedside. There is only a very small amount left after making the Elixir, but it was enough. Carefully, I removed the stopper and tilted the bottle. Then, plop¡ª a drop of the Sacred Solvent fell onto the Holy Blood. A ripple spread from where the Sacred Solventnded. And then. ¡°¡­!¡± The Holy Blood began to bubble. It started to churn like boilingva, and soon, a brilliant burst of sacred light erupted from it. I tightly shut my eyes. The room was bathed in a blinding white light as if a sh had gone off. After a few minutes. I finally opened my eyes and saw the Holy Blood, now calm as if nothing had happened. ¡°¡­It¡¯s the real Holy Blood.¡± Ah, finally, I got it. A shiver ran down my spine. Emotions swirled in my chest, a mix of relief and overwhelming feelings. After a moment, Merlin¡¯s firm voice rang in my ears like an echo. ¡ª When you drink the Holy Blood, your soul¡¯s power will ascend one step. ¡ª After that, even if you die, your soul will linger near your body. Preparations areplete. Now that I had the Holy Blood, all I had to do was drink it. ¡°Huuu¡­.¡± ng¡ª I shook the ss bottle from side to side. The effect of the Holy Blood was overwhelmingpared to ordinary consumable items. But with great effect came great drawbacks. That¡¯s right, the process of drinking it was quite painful. ¡°¡­.¡± In the game, the character would groan a few times and then copse briefly, and that would be the end of it. But there was no way to know how much pain the yer would feel during that process. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t die. The item description only mentioned ¡°intense agony,¡± nowhere did it say anything about permanent damage. But who enjoys pain anyway? I swallowed hard. ¡°¡­Will it be okay?¡± I wouldn¡¯t die, so it should be fine. I took a deep breath and exhaled. Gulp¡ª Without hesitation, I poured the Holy Blood into my mouth. With a smooth swallow, a subtle pleasure spread down my throat. That¡¯s when it happened. ¡°Ughhh¡­!¡± Every cell in my body seemed to be squeezed with excruciating pain. A terrible ache reverberated through every bone. It was indeed [intense agony]. Thud¡ª My head grew heavy, and I lost bnce, copsing to the floor. I breathed irregrly, my eyes bloodshot. The searing pain that struck my entire body made me want to scream immediately, but reality dictated that only faint groans escaped through my parched lips. ¡°Ah¡­.¡± Consciousness faded away. It felt like my body was melting under the heat enveloping it. Slowly, very slowly. The fear of death began to creep up from behind. Then, a refreshing sensation washed over my head as if I had been doused with cold water. The excruciating pain that had gripped my entire body slowly subsided. And soon after, my fading consciousness began to sharpen. ¡°¡­Fuck.¡± My clothes were drenched in the sweat that poured down. How long had it been? Iy on the floor, staring at the ceiling, having lost track of time. This was real¡­ ¡°I thought I was going to die.¡± Yeah, I was literally in excruciating pain to the point that I thought I was going to die. **** [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Not long after drinking the Holy Blood, significant changes urred within me. My entire body felt lighter. Using mana within my body became asfortable as breathing. And the flow of mana began to appear as a single hue. It seems Merlin¡¯s words about the ascension of the soul¡¯s power after drinking the Holy Blood were not mere rhetoric. And above all, the most significant change was. ¡ô Scenario Progress : 65% The scenario progress rate rose significantly once again. After the Elixir, now the Holy Blood. Now, all preparations wereplete. ¡°Soon.¡± I carefully held the dagger in my pocket. The Dagger of Tranquility, a one-time use with an instant death effect. True to its name, it brings a peaceful rest without any pain. The moment the progress rate reaches 100%, everything will be over. By using the Dagger of Tranquility to end my life, I¡¯ll neutralize the system, and Diana, who received the Elixir, will seize the opportunity to revive my body. And then¡­ ¡°Rudine Eckhart¡­¡± I¡¯ll abduct the princess. Then, after killing her, I¡¯ll seize the Relic. Everything was going smoothly. Almost too smoothly, to the point of feeling slightly uneasy. And above all. ¡ª Lee Seung-jun. Rudine definitely knew my name. And not in the imperialnguage, but in Korean. What did she know, and how much did she know? Everything was shrouded in uncertainty. At that moment, Luna¡¯s voice cut through, piercing my ears. ¡°Kyle, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Since she got me the Holy Blood, Luna had been increasingly obsessed with me. She followed me around so persistently, it felt like watching a duckling chasing after its mother. Most annoying of all was the subtle change in Luna¡¯s attitude. It wasn¡¯t the worried attitude of an older sister, but now it was like¡­ Yeah, it was like the gaze of someone desperate to seduce. It was utterly repulsive. To the point where the taste of food turned sour. ¡°Is the food not to your liking?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I just had something to think about.¡± I sighed and hastily stuffed the food into my mouth. And then. ¡°L-Lady Luna!¡± The pale-faced butler burst into the dining room, panting heavily as he ran up to Luna, continuing his report. ¡°Something terrible has happened! The Holy See¡­ The Holy See¡­!¡± ¡°What about the Holy See?¡± ¡°They¡¯re using the Young Lady of attacking the Saintess on the day of the Founding Ceremony¡­ and they want to interrogate the Young Lady separately!¡± What? Attacking the Saintess? Luna attacked Isabel? I watched the unfolding situation dumbfoundedly. ¡°They want to interrogate me?¡± ¡°Considering that the Pope himself came with the Saintess, the situation seems quite serious. What should we do while the Duke isn¡¯t present¡­!¡± ¡°Haah¡­.¡± The butler nervously shuffled his feet with a troubled expression. Luna chuckled as if it wasn¡¯t even funny and stood up from her seat. ¡°Lead the way.¡± Luna got up and followed the butler out of the dining room. Unable to resist my curiosity, I followed behind Luna. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ The Holy See wanting to interrogate her means they want to take her to the Holy See to directly assess whether she¡¯s a heretic or not. And above all, Luna attacking Isabel on the day of the Founding Ceremony? Why on earth¡­ ¡®So, was that why the atmosphere was so tense back then?¡¯ What will happen if this esctes? If Luna is indeed taken to the Holy See¡­ ¡®¡­It¡¯ll be a huge gain, huh?¡¯ Clearing away the obstacles. Leaving the mansion behind. It¡¯s truly killing two birds with one stone. ¡°¡­¡± As we passed through the foyer and stepped outside the main gate, I noticed unfamiliar carriages. Special emblems, symbols of the Holy See, were engraved all over the carriages. And there stood a woman facing this way. ¡°Kyle.¡± Blonde hair bathed in moonlight, and eyes as blue as waves. Isabel smiled brightly as she looked at me. ¡°I wanted to see you.¡± I openly frowned. Luna, too, shot a fierce re with a twisted face. ¡°Isabel Yustia.¡± ¡°Nice to see you, Luna Winfred.¡± The air froze abruptly. A chilly breeze brushed against my skin. ¡°You really came all the way here to interrogate me?¡± ¡°Did you think you could attack me, the Saintess, and get away with it?¡± ¡°Saintess? Who? You?¡± Luna arched her back and snickered. Isabel¡¯s brow furrowed as she watched Luna¡¯sughter. ¡°Is this situation amusing to you?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be? What crazy woman would poison her fiance for no good reason? The Saintess? It seems like even the Holy See has lost its senses.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better watch your mouth.¡± ¡°Get a grip. No matter how hard you try, nothing will change.¡± ¡°This crazy woman¡­¡± The tense conversation onlysted a moment. The Pope and the priests who had been observing the situation began to step forward. ¡°Lady Luna, please do not resist.¡± ¡°How amusing. Do you have any evidence that I attacked that woman?¡± When Luna asked coldly, the Pope unfolded a scroll as if he had been waiting. Elegantly written script filled the scroll. And stamped at the end, was the seal of the Empress¡¯ Pce. ¡°This is an imperial decree. Pleasee with us.¡± An imperial decree, most likely from Her Majesty, the Empress. Luna furrowed her brow and muttered. ¡°Hah, I was wondering what gave you such confidence to make these baseless usations¡­¡± ¡°I warned you, didn¡¯t I? Can you handle it?¡± Isabel sneered mockingly. ¡°If you understood, you wouldn¡¯t have reached this point. You have no ce here.¡± The Pope and the priests began to approach step by step. The butler looked back and forth between Luna and Isabel with a pale blueplexion. Then Luna stepped forward. ¡°Are you confident?¡± Then, she drew her sword. ¡°You think you can handle it, even with just this many people?¡± The gleaming de she wielded in the air sparkled in the moonlight. Isabel eximed in shock. ¡°Are you seriously nning on turning the entire Empire against you?!¡± ¡°Do you doubt my capabilities?¡± ¡°Are you insane?!¡± ¡°This is yourst warning. Leave now if you don¡¯t want to die here.¡± They¡¯re all just bbering, just bbering. I inwardly scoffed at their astounding childishness. Whether they fight each other or all perish together. Honestly, I couldn¡¯t care less. However, a reason arose. ¡ª 66% ¡ª 67% ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ As Luna and Isabel¡¯s craziness escted, the progress rate continued to rise. ¡°¡­Huh?¡± And then, I realized. I have to fulfill the progress rate of 100%. But if both of them die in this situation? What would happen to the progress rate? Surely it wouldn¡¯t just stop¡­ ¡®Fuck, that can¡¯t happen.¡¯ Anyway, since I already obtained the Holy Blood and Elixir, all necessary preparations wereplete. From now on, I just need to focus on increasing the progress rate. I swallowed a sigh and took the lead quietly. Then, I whispered to Luna. ¡°Stop it.¡± ¡°But Kyle, this is clearly-¡± ¡°Let¡¯s justply with the interrogation for now.¡± ¡°What? Are you seriously¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Luna blinked dumbfoundedly. The fierce gleam in her eyes dimmed, and before she realized, tears began to well up in her eyes. ¡°Sis¡­¡± Plop¡ª The tears welling up in her eyes fell silently. {TL/N: Kyle, the master maniptor ??] [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 49 – Three-Way Confrontation (2) Chapter 49 ¨C Three-Way Confrontation (2) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 49 ¨C Three-Way Confrontation (2) Sis. The sweet words that came out of Kyle¡¯s mouth poured into Luna¡¯s mind like a flood. She couldn¡¯t breathe. Tears welled up in her blue eyes. A stifled gasp escaped from her tightly closed lips. Kyle, my kind little brother. Why is he extending his hand to me in this situation, when I¡¯ve been tormenting him since we were children? Knowing that our rtionship is not that of brother and sister, but that of strangers. After hearing all those painful truths directly from the Duke¡¯s mouth. Kyle still. Called me sister. ¡°¡­.¡± How much I tormented you, how I ruined your life. For that, I¡¯m still begging for your love. So foolishly kind, so innocent¡­. That is why I fell in love¡­ In the end, you even embrace my vile inner self. If it were me. If I were Kyle. I could never forgive. I would have sought revenge to the end, making them pay dearly for ruining my life. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Tears welled up in her eyes, streaming down her cheeks. She wiped her eyes several times with the back of her hand to clear her blurred vision, but the tears wouldn¡¯t stop flowing. As Luna began to shed tears, Isabel flinched. Then, she muttered in a defeated voice. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ going¡­ together?¡± Isabel¡¯s eyes, filled with emptiness, trembled. Isabel couldn¡¯t understand the situation unfolding before her eyes. ¡°¡­Why?¡± Why? For what reason? It was unbelievable. No, she didn¡¯t want to believe it. Kyle¡¯s figure, saying he would stay with her in a warm voice. Luna, shedding tears uncontrobly due to her emotions. ¡°It¡¯s absurd¡­ It doesn¡¯t make sense¡­ ¡± There¡¯s no reason. It shouldn¡¯t be like this. Especially after treating her so ruthlessly. When she was locked up, he never came to look for her even once. Anger grew in the depths of her heart. She hated seeing Luna, who seemed closer to Kyle than herself. I like you more, I love you more. What does that woman have that sets her apart from me¡­ Why me¡­ why only me¡­ ¡°Haa¡­¡± As Isabel lowered her head, her golden hair flowed down her forehead. The profound emptiness that settled in her chest turned into a rotten darkness. At that moment, the Pope, who had been observing the situation, asked in a dull voice. ¡°What should we do?¡± A chilly silence descended. In response to the Pope¡¯s question, Isabel forced a smile that seemed broken. Gone was her usual cold demeanor, and Isabel mumbled like someone whose mind had gone nk. ¡°¡­Bring them. Both of them.¡± As the Pope casually nodded, the pdins and priests who were waiting stepped forward. They walked briskly and reached Luna. ¡°Please stay still.¡± Contrary to the fierce growl from earlier, Luna obediently allowed them to restrain her. Then, with her eyes heavily reddened from crying, she nced at Kyle and bit her lip. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re thankful, just stay still.¡± Kyle sighed and warned her with an irritated tone. Luna slowly nodded her head. Tears welled up in her eyes again at Kyle¡¯s considerate caution. And. ¡°¡­.¡± Isabel red at them with bloodshot eyes. Simultaneously, she gritted her teeth. After a moment, Isabel muttered in a voice so small that no one could hear. ¡°No¡­¡± An indescribable emotion ignited in her chest. Whether it was anger, jealousy, or love. Isabel couldn¡¯t tell at all. A profound emptiness cleaved through her heart. For a moment, she felt the impulse to break everything in front of her, but Isabel willingly restrained herself. This was just a trial. A trial to monopolize Kyle¡­ A trial bestowed upon me by the heavens. So, it¡¯s okay. ¡°I said no¡­¡± There is still much to prepare for. **** Luna quietly boarded the carriage. Diana, under the guise of my escort, boarded another carriage with the pdins, and I, though I didn¡¯t like it, boarded the same carriage as Luna. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± A suffocating silence lingered inside the swaying carriage. Luna kept her head down, staring at the floor all the while, and I watched her with my chin resting on my hand. ¡®¡­Did I overdo it?¡¯ But there was no helping it. The situation just now was truly a moment of crisis. If I had been even slightlyte, Luna, with her temperament, would have swung her sword without hesitation. If that had happened, the situation would have spiraled out of control, and I couldn¡¯t guarantee Luna and Isabel¡¯s lives. I slowly lifted my head and gazed into the void. [ Scenario Progress: 70% ] ¡®That absolutely can¡¯t happen.¡¯ There¡¯s still a long way to go. It¡¯s not clear what principle exactly causes the scenario progress to rise. But one thing is for sure. The rise in scenario progress is inevitably linked to the game¡¯s heroines. ¡®Right now, it¡¯s to stick close to them.¡¯ I¡¯ve obtained the Elixir and the Holy Blood, and all that remains is the scenario progress. In such a situation, there¡¯s no need to dy the rise in scenario progress by avoiding Isabel and Luna. The goal is clear. Of course, it already hurts my head to think about squeezing in between these insane women, but it¡¯s worth enduring. The suffering will be brief. And when the goal is achieved, I can end it all by taking my own life. However. ¡®Isabel¡¯s face doesn¡¯t seem normal.¡¯ Isabel, standing silently and watching over me. Her pupils were literally dead ck. Come to think of it, she deliberately avoided me even when boarding the carriage. I can¡¯t even grasp what she¡¯s thinking. At that moment, Luna, who had been keeping her head down, hesitated before speaking. ¡°¡­Are you okay?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Kyle, you used to get severe motion sickness when you were young. Whenever you rode a carriage, you always suffered from intense nausea.¡± Was that so? If that¡¯s the case, motion sickness would be the only thing ¡®Kyle¡¯ and ¡®I¡¯ have inmon. I also go crazy from motion sickness every time I ride a carriage. ¡°It¡¯s bearable.¡± I replied with a gruff voice. The carriage from the Holy See was quite luxurious, which made it actually bearable. Luna¡¯s face darkened slightly upon hearing my response. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] After barely meeting my gaze, she cautiously spoke up. ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± A strained voice. At the same time, her bright blue eyes were fixed on me. ¡°And¡­ thank you.¡± She stared at me as she spoke. The trembling in her voice gradually subsided. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Kyle, I¡¯ll definitely protect you.¡± Protect what? What could she possibly protect? I¡¯m destined to take my own life in the near future. I swallowed the words that rose to the tip of my tongue. Then, maintaining a smiling face, I casually spat out a usible reply. ¡°Thank you, that¡¯s reassuring.¡± For a moment, Luna¡¯s pulse raced. The area around her ears turned slightly red. Once again, a frozen silence descended. Luna, to hide her flushed face, turned her head back and forth before finally burying her face in her hands, which were sped around her knees. I gazed out the window again, lost in thought. ¡®This is definitely strange.¡¯ The scroll the Pope had unfolded. At its end, unmistakably, was the seal of the Empress¡¯ Pce. ¡®The Empress and Isabel, what are they nning together?¡¯ Without any evidence, they couldn¡¯t just arbitrarily execute Luna. So why confine Luna to the Holy See and resort to such desperate measures afterward? And one more thing. ¡ª Kyle, you knew you weren¡¯t my child. ¡ª Pretending not to know won¡¯t work. ¡ª The Princess, who couldn¡¯t bear to see your situation, revealed herself that she had already conveyed all the facts to you, Kyle. Rudine Eckhart. She lied to the Duke, saying I knew all the truth. Rudine, who obsesses over me. And Isabel, plotting with the Empress. And the weak point found in Duke Winfred. In an instant, a possibility struck me like lightning. ¡®Could it be Duke Winfred¡­?¡¯ I swallowed a deep breath. It¡¯s absurd, but the possibility is ample. This world wasn¡¯t one wheremon sense prevailed in the first ce. At that moment. Whirr¡ª Thendscape passing by the window began to slow down. And before long, a familiar building came into view. ¡®The Holy See.¡¯ The center of faith. And the ce where Isabel and I held our engagement ceremony in the previous run. ¡°¡­¡± Damn it. Of all ces, I absolutely didn¡¯t want toe here. **** Moonlight illuminated the dimly lit store on ate night. Returning to the store after a long absence, Merlin absentmindedly stared at the ceiling, passing the time. The store was quiet in the middle of the night. No sound could be heard, and the night air seeping through the cracks was excessively chilly. ¡®I wonder if he¡¯s doing well, that guy.¡¯ Was it Lee Seung-jun? Although he seemed reliable in handling tasks, there was an oddly strong sense of familiarity whenever I saw him. ¡®There¡¯s something suspicious about the movements of the imperial family.¡¯ With Isabel expanding her influence throughout the Empire, the Empress gradually began to broaden her scope. But that¡¯s not all. The Holy See, which should remain neutral, seems to be quietly coborating with the imperial family. They even went to the Duke¡¯s mansion to take Luna Winfred to the Holy See? Everything is a mess. ¡®Ha, how annoying.¡¯ It¡¯s all my fault. A makeshift world like this should¡¯ve been destroyed long ago. Merlin let out a sigh. The tranquil silence was broken by the ticking of a clock. And then. ng¡ª Someone opened the door of the store. A woman and her escort knights entered the store. ¡°¡­¡± Merlin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. And after a moment. Confirming the identity of the neer who entered the store, Merlin¡¯s eyes shook roughly. ¡°Oh, finally found it.¡± A noble voice echoed in the air. The woman who entered the store began to explore the interior as if it were fascinating. ¡°Really¡­ Do you know how hard it was to find?¡± Rudine Eckhart. The Princess of the Empire hade to the store. ¡°Just by recalling the scene I saw briefly, it was such a headache to find the exact location¡­¡± Cold sweat ran down Merlin¡¯s spine, tingling. The air in the store suddenly felt heavier. ¡°Well, anyway, since we found it, it¡¯s all good, isn¡¯t it?¡± Rudine smiled broadly. ¡°Information merchant, Emily¡± She added. ¡°I¡¯vee to buy some information.¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 50 – Kyle Winfred Chapter 50 ¨C Kyle Winfred [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 50 ¨C Kyle Winfred After getting off the carriage, Luna was soon taken into a solitary confinement room for interrogation. Though it was called a solitary confinement room, one could think of it as a well-appointed small room suitable for interrogating nobles. ¡°You can stayfortably in this room for the time being.¡± The Pope had also arranged a bedroom for me to stay in for the time being. The same was true for Diana. After all, both Diana and I hade here as witnesses and guests in a formal sense. ¡°Master, are you sure it¡¯s alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, go ahead.¡± Diana was guided to a room quite far from mine. It was an unavoidable measure, not discrimination against Diana, who was once amoner, but simply because there was no other suitable room for her to stay in. And so, days passed in a blur. ¡°¡­¡± I walked through the corridor lost in thought. Isabel ispletely broken. She was already somewhat unstable, but now it¡¯s reached a point where one might suspect she¡¯s taking drugs. I have no idea why she ended up like this, or when her condition became so severe, there¡¯s nothing certain about it. The only thing certain is that as Isabel went mad, so did the Holy See start to deteriorate. At Isabel¡¯s words, the entire Holy See was shaken, and the clergy, wielding their faith as a shield, began to wield their power. It¡¯s astonishing. To see those who should be cleaner and more transparent than anyone else in the Empire. ¡°Kyle.¡± I turned at the sound of the voice. Isabel Yustia, the person in power here, was approaching me. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To visit.¡± ¡°¡­Who?¡± Who else? Who else could be here besides Luna, who¡¯s confined and being interrogated? Surely she¡¯s not asking because she genuinely doesn¡¯t know? I chuckled. ¡°Luna.¡± ¡°¡­Why?¡± ¡°To check on her condition. Now, excuse me.¡± For a moment, Isabel¡¯s smiling face twisted. She sneered, her voice tinged with bitterness. ¡°Is that so.¡± One step. Another step. Isabel¡¯s face drew closer. Her eyes, now close, glimmered like burning mes. ¡°Do you like her that much? Is she the one?¡± And Isabel¡¯s nonsense struck a chord with me. ¡°What did you just say?¡± I shouldn¡¯t have said those words. Especially not in front of Isabel, who knows about the rtionship between Luna and me. There is no way she doesn¡¯t know such an obvious fact. Even if Isabel is usually foolish, she should at least have some sense. Yes, normally she would never utter such nonsense even if she were angry. But why? Why is Isabel angry with me now? ¡°Is she really that good to you?¡± Isabel¡¯s eyes seemed to boil likeva. She grimaced ominously, her eyes narrowed, and a twisted smirk yed across her wrecked face. ¡°What on earth did that woman give you?¡± ¡°¡­You are out of your mind.¡± ¡°Why, did I say something wrong? Kyle, you hate Lady Luna. You should hate her. You should ignore her, whether she¡¯s kidnapped, interrogated, or killed by someone. No, you should even be happy about it. But why are you showing so much interest?¡± Isabel grumbled with a deeply entrenched voice. And, finally, she crossed the line. ¡°Did you perhaps even sleep with that woman?¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s all it is, you might as welle to me instead.¡± Isabel twisted her lips, her eyes unfocused. ¡°If I can have your forgiveness, I¡¯ll give you my body as much as you want.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but let out a hollowugh at her incessant barrage of madness. How far will this nonsense go? With my arms crossed, I watched Isabel, who was ring fiercely. ¡°Why? If Luna, that vile woman, is eptable, then there¡¯s no reason why I wouldn¡¯t be, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you want, I can even pretend to be an animal for you. Just never mention Lady Luna in front of me again, no matter what happens to her.¡± Ah, so it was just at this level. Each word thrown out was low, vile, and childish. The anger that had burned fiercely in my mind slowly began to cool down. I spoke in a subdued voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t know you were sincere like that.¡± Isabel¡¯s breath was rough. After pouring out her words haphazardly, her gaze wavered as if she regained her senses. ¡°Do you want forgiveness?¡± That face, those eyes, that voice. Each one, without exception, was repulsive. ¡°I heard Luna attacked you?¡± I wished she would be more broken. I wished she would be more miserable. I wished she would suffer so much that death would seem better. Just like Kyle did. Just like me I did. I wished that repulsive face would be tainted with agony. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] My conscience began to blur. ¡°Then you should have died at that time.¡± When I saw Isabel¡¯s contorted face, a smile escaped her lips. ¡°If you had died then, I would have at least felt some sympathy, even if for a moment.¡± Isabel¡¯s eyes turned red. It looked good. So I couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°What did Luna give me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­Nothing.¡± The more I spoke, the more cracks appeared on Isabel¡¯s face. Anger peeled away, revealing the resignation and despair she had hidden within. ¡°You said if Ie to you, you¡¯ll give me your body.¡± I bent forward to look at her. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So if the chancees, just die. Or just pretend to be dead. Don¡¯t even think about escaping the past, or changing. Got it? I might reconsider you someday.¡± Crack¡ª Isabel¡¯s mask shattered into pieces. And then. [ Scenario Progress: 72% ] The progress went up. Then, apletely broken voice fell. ¡°Don¡¯t change¡­?¡± Isabelughed as she cried. Her tear-soaked hair stuck to her face, and herughter sounded like metal scraping against metal. She convulsed, then shouted as if squeezing out words. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯ve changed too¡­¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Yeah, Kyle. You. You liked me, didn¡¯t you? You loved me. After changing on that topic, how can you say such things to me? How!¡± Sizzle¡ª The pouring insults assaulted my reason. ¡°¡­Ha.¡± Today, patience was particrly difficult. I don¡¯t even know what emotion this boilingva-like feeling is. Suddenly, enlightenment struck my mind like a thunderbolt. Yes, this is anger. The anger umted since I was transmigrated into this world. The indescribable and simmering emotions finally erupted into a massive wave, flooding over me. With a mockingugh, I said to Isabel. ¡°If you¡¯re curious, would you like to listen?¡± Isabel stared nkly into space, her face torn between crying andughing. Slowly, very slowly, she nodded her head. ¡°One day, a boy was born.¡± Kyle Winfred. The viin in the game, and an extra who meets a miserable end. ¡°But due to the unfortunate circumstances of his birth, nobody weed the child¡¯s arrival. Eventually, abandoned even by the parents who bore him, he soon found himself sold to a nobleman he had never met before.¡± I recounted his story. No one cared. A story buried beneath the surface, ignored even by the world. It wasn¡¯t some fragmentary tale tossed into the game¡¯s setting book. It was all the relentless and desperate stories I experienced firsthand living in Kyle¡¯s body. ¡°But what kind of treatment could he expect from the household that bought him? Constant torment became routine, and his self-esteem and personality gradually began to erode. And then he thought. ¡®Oh, maybe I¡¯ll die like this. No, maybe dying would be better. Why do I have to live like this?¡¯ Suddenly, he felt disillusioned with simply existing. He had dreamed of a normal life, but realized that effort alone couldn¡¯t ovee reality.¡± ¡°Kyle¡­ just a moment¡­¡± ¡°Then one day, he met a girl. He fell in love with her at first sight, and thus, in a life devoid of meaning, the first feeling of hope blossomed.¡± ¡ª 73% ¡ª 74% ¡­ ¡­ The progress increased. With a face drained of color, trembling with profound fear, Isabel stumbled backward. ¡°But hope is bullshit.¡± ¡°Please, just listen to me¡­¡± ¡°He got engaged, then married, but life didn¡¯t be happy; instead, it became terribly broken.¡± I threw out whatever came to mind. I wasn¡¯t Kyle, but I expressed the emotions Kyle would have felt. Each word became a heavy boulder raining down on Isabel. Her mouth, opened to respond, shut as if it were a lie. ¡°Strange, right? That boy believed he had gotten used to being hated, but being scorned by the woman he truly loved hurt like it was tearing his soul apart.¡± ¡°Please¡­ please stop¡­¡± ¡°Misunderstandings piled up, and then he began to fall apart. His wounded soul became so mangled that it was unrecognizable, and he only thought of wanting to die as he was.¡± Tears welled up in Isabel¡¯s eyes again. She wrapped her arms around her neck, gasping for breath as if in pain. ¡°The woman who had always hated her husband ended up killing him by poisoning his teacup. She procured the most excruciating poison with her own hands, directly causing him the greatest agony.¡± ¡°Guh¡­!¡± ¡°That day, he felt hope for the second time in his life. Finally, a strong hope that he could be liberated from this ce.¡± Isabel sank to the ground. The tears that had flowed so vigorously now fell weakly. Her body trembled with sobs, her torso jerking several times before finally managing to raise her head. Finally, Isabel raised her head, her eyes met mine. ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange?¡± The air began to freeze rapidly. ¡°Then where do you think the Kyle you miss so much went?¡± Isabel froze in ce as if she were a statue. ¡°Yet still.¡± Crack¡ª Somewhere, a thunderous roar seemed to explode, piercing my eardrums. ¡°Do you still see me as that Kyle?¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 51 – Collapse Chapter 51 ¨C Copse [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 51 ¨C Copse When Isabel heard Kyle had left the room and was heading somewhere, she dashed out. Isabel was also aware that she was gradually losing her mind. Whether it was her fault, Kyle¡¯s fault, or if the world itself was wrong. Everything was just confusing. So, atst. Just once. Even if only a little, she wanted to talk to Kyle when her mind was clear. There was no certainty. She had confirmed numerous times that Kyle didn¡¯t love her. Just as he treated Luna. Not more, not less, just that much. Isabel only wished for that. I should be able to ask for this much. What does that woman have that I don¡¯t? Impatience crept into Isabel¡¯s steps. When she finally encountered Kyle walking down the corridor , Isabel finally realized. That everything she had imagined a moment ago was just her pathetic delusion. ¡ª Luna. ¡ª Want to check on her condition. So, move. The way he looked at her, his tone, his voice. Everything was as cold as ice. ¡®Why¡­ Why only me again¡­!¡¯ She couldn¡¯t understand. It was not just another woman, but Luna Winfred. She was not much different from herself, a vile woman who ruined Kyle¡¯s life. He shouldn¡¯t be worried about such a woman. He shouldn¡¯t look at her with such eyes, shouldn¡¯t even mention that woman. Ting¡ª For a moment, a sound as if something breaking inside her was heard. It was impulsive. Both yelling at Kyle with bloodshot eyes and spewing out all the dirty emotions she had bottled up. Begging for forgiveness with unreasonable excuses. It was all impulsive. ¡®What have I done¡­¡¯ She had to apologize. She had to say that everything she just spat out wasn¡¯t her true feelings. But¡­ ¡®But¡­ is it not¡­?¡¯ No, it was definitely true All the emotions she poured out were her true, unadulterated feelings. It was then. ¡ª I didn¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t know that you were that sincere. The sunk, grave voice pierced her ears. And at the same time, a strange sense of anticipation rose in a corner of her heart. Could it be that Kyle understood her sincerity? That her desperate longing for Kyle¡¯s affection was conveyed? Maybe¡­ Maybe even I¡­ But, reality in front of her was cold. ¡ª Do you want forgiveness? Kyleughed. That smile was cruel yet remarkably beautiful. ¡ª Then you should¡¯ve died at that time. Kyle offered death to me with an indifferent voice. That chilling tone made it feel like my breath was being cut off. Isabel exhaled trembling breaths, inhaling, exhaling, repeating. ¡ª If you had died then, I might have felt some sympathy, even if for a moment. The words hid a sharp edge that mercilessly ravaged her mind. At the same time, intense pain swirled in Isabel¡¯s blue pupils. She wanted to plug her ears immediately, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. Suddenly, she became genuinely curious. Did Kyle truly desire her death? My heart beat irregrly. No, I don¡¯t even know if my heart was beating properly right now. ¡ª What did she give me? ¡ª I don¡¯t need it. ¡ª So just die when the opportunity arises. Or just pretend to be dead. The pouring words were so painful that it felt like I couldn¡¯t breathe. My stomach felt sour as if it were melting. Isabel trembled, gasping for breath. And at the same time, her question was answered. Ah, Kyle really wants my death. I am nothing more to Kyle. My heart started pounding wildly. The erratic heartbeat felt like it would pierce through my ribs. ¡ª Don¡¯t even think about escaping the past, or changing. Thest words to not change. That one sentence set Isabel¡¯s sanity on fire. Her trembling stopped as she dropped her head slightly. While you have changed. The you who whispered your love to me, changed so cruelly. Tears poured down. She wailed as if spitting out blood with her face in a mess. Isabel¡¯s voice questioning Kyle was pitifully desperate, like someone engulfed in mes. Her face, stained with thick fear, istion, anxiety, and despair, twisted in misery. It was then. ¡ª If you¡¯re curious, would you like to listen? Isabel nodded her head as if possessed. Because she was truly curious about why Kyle had changed so much. Then Kyle recounted a story in a soft voice, as if he were reading a nursery rhyme. Kyle¡¯s tone was calm, speaking in third person. But Isabel instinctively realized that it was Kyle¡¯s own story. As soon as she realized that, her body went limp like a machine with all its switches turned off. She couldn¡¯t move a finger due to the overwhelming sense of powerlessness. ¡ª But hope is bullshit. ¡ª He got engaged, then married, but life didn¡¯t be happy; instead, it became terribly broken Isabel stared at Kyle, pale as if she would die any moment. But Kyle didn¡¯t stop. Rather, a deep satisfaction tinged his eyes looking at her. She felt a stabbing pain and her breath was caught. With every inhale, it felt like dozens of needles were piercing her lungs, causing excruciating pain. ¡ª The woman who had always hated her husband ended up killing him by poisoning his teacup. ¡ª She procured the most excruciating poison with her own hands, directly causing him the greatest agony. A past that she could not shake off no matter how much she tried to, once again tightened its grip around Isabel¡¯s neck. She couldn¡¯t breathe as if trapped in a vacuum. She wanted to scream, but her whole body froze in ce. Isabel gasped for breath desperately as if on the brink of death. ¡ª That day, he felt hope for the second time in his life. ¡ª The intense hope that he could finally be liberated from this ce. Her heart decayed into darkness. The world in front of her flickered before copsing onto the floor. Kyle¡¯s anger was violent. Each word pouring down felt like a memory from the past. Her fingertips trembled. The merciless coldness that tore her flesh apart scratched her skin. ¡ª Isn¡¯t it strange? The sun shining down, the birds chirping, the scent of grass brushing against her nose. Everything except Kyle was tainted white. Kyle didn¡¯t move from his spot. He watched Isabel writhing in agony with eyes devoid of warmth. ¡ª Then where do you think the Kyle you miss so much went? No, no way. The Kyle I remembered¡­ The Kyle who said he loved me until the end, is now in front of me¡­ ¡ª Yet still. Her voice didn¡¯te out as if a lump of coal had lodged in her throat. Frantically, she wed at my neck with my fingernails, but only indistinguishable sounds of either whimpering or sobbing emerged. And then, at that moment, Kyle¡¯s tightly sealed lips parted. ¡ª Do you still see me as that Kyle? [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] The sour taste of blood surged back. As reason shattered into pieces, the thought stopped. With that face, with that voice, it wasn¡¯t Kyle? A profound sense of emptiness twisted her insides. Then an abyss of terror, endless and unfathomable, consumed reason. Her terrified blue eyes trembled. ¡°Why are you so surprised?¡± Looking at Isabel like that, Kyle said. ¡°You killed him.¡± His violent voice passed through her ears and shook her mind. ¡°So just ept it.¡± Kyle turned his back without a hint of remorse. Isabel stopped breathing. She stared nkly into the air as if forgetting how to use the muscles in her face. Her unfocused pupils shattered. ¡°Lies¡­¡± Kyle disappeared? Ridiculous. Yes, Kyle just spewed lies to cruelly hurt her, nothing more. Don¡¯t be fooled by such nonsensical deceit. Never¡­ never waver. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a lie.¡± A mockingughter escaped. Isabel repeated fragmented words in a crushed voice. **** ¡°¡­Tsk.¡± I clicked my tongue and narrowed my steps. The rtively calm noon turned chaotic because of Isabel alone. There was no need to scratch Isabel like that, but I didn¡¯t regret it. No, it¡¯s refreshing. Now she won¡¯t be able to spout nonsense about loving me anymore. That alone is a victory for me. Even. [ Scenario Progress: 80% ] As I continued to hurl invectives at Isabel, the progress unexpectedly settled in the 80% range. The unexpected sess somewhat alleviated the dreadful feeling. If there¡¯s one thing to worry about, it¡¯s the possibility of Isabel, who has lost her mind, making a drastic choice in the end¡­ ¡®That¡¯s unlikely.¡¯ Isabel won¡¯tmit suicide. No, she can¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to admit it, but Isabel¡¯s feelings for me are genuine. So she¡¯ll do whatever it takes to survive and prove that my words are lies. Isabel¡¯s lingering affection is not to be underestimated. The more she goes wild in the process, the better. Because it will elerate the progress rate. Above all, what¡¯s done is done. I sighed, trying to erase as much of the recent memory from my mind as possible. A momentter. ¡°I would like to request a visit.¡± ¡°Oh, please wait a moment.¡± The priest who recognized my face bowed once and went into the interrogation room. And soon after, the priest who returned smiled and told me toe in. ¡°Right this way.¡± Following the priest, we passed through spaces reminiscent of a prison. My furrowed brow wrinkled at the stuffy, foul air filling the spaces. After a while of walking, we arrived at a door. As the priest turned the doorknob, the door opened with a sharp creak. Through the gap in the open door, I saw a fairly spacious room decorated like a bedroom. Luna, sitting by the corner and looking out the window, turned her surprised face towards me. ¡°Kyle¡­!¡± Luna rose from her seat with a trembling voice. And then. ¡°The visitation time is 10 minutes.¡± The priest announced the time in a bureaucratic tone and closed the door behind him. ¡°Kyle, what are you doing here¡­¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m okay.¡± Luna smiled shyly and asked. ¡°Were you worried?¡± Perhaps it was because I had just dealt with Isabel, but her nonsensical words just felt like mere coquetry. I replied vaguely. ¡°Yeah.¡± Luna¡¯s blue eyes sparkled intensely. ¡°I¡¯m d you look okay.¡± ¡°K-Kyle¡­¡± ¡°The Duke will be arriving here soon.¡± Duke Winfred. Upon hearing that Luna had been taken to the Holy See, the Duke, who had been temporarily staying at the vi, immediately stopped by the imperial pce. Having stayed at the imperial pce for about two days to finish his business, he is currently on his way to the Holy See. Thinking about seeing his face again made my stomach churn, but what can I do? I just have to endure a little longer until the progress reaches 100%. ¡°As soon as he arrives, he¡¯ll get you out.¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± ¡°The problem is before that.¡± Isabel is not in her right mind. And I deliberately provoked Isabel, who was already somewhat crazy. She¡¯s probablypletely lost her sanity by now. ¡°Isabel Yustia.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know what that woman might do to you, so refrain from eating and drinking for a day or two. Try to sleep as little as possible, and be careful day and night without letup.¡± I roughly warned her. Luna kept silent. After a while, she moistened her lips and spoke in a subdued voice. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡°Okay. Then I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Kyle.¡± She grabbed onto my sleeve. Then, with a voice tinged with concern, she murmured. ¡°Be careful too.¡± I have to be careful. Until the progress reaches 100%. Luna grinned. Her smile, brighter and more innocent than ever, sparkled under the sunlight. ¡°Thank you foring.¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 52 – Discordance Chapter 52 ¨C Discordance [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 52 ¨C Discordance As I returned to my room, someone was waiting for me. It was Diana. She was sitting with a somewhat cautious posture, as if she had something to say to me. ¡°I heard someone died here not too long ago.¡± Diana cautiously began. ¡°His name was Ludvik. He was said to have died at the hands of Isabel Yustia, known as the Saintess.¡± ¡°Lud¡­ what?¡± ¡°Ludvik. They said he had known Isabel Yustia since they were children.¡± Isabel killed Ludvik? I blinked in surprise. It wasn¡¯t Ludvik¡¯s death that surprised me. Whether spies of the Kingdom died or not wasn¡¯t something I would be surprised about. It was just surprising that Isabel had personally killed him. Since she has her memories from the previous run, her feelings toward Ludvik may not be good, but even so, she killed him herself. ¡°Where did you hear that?¡± ¡°I overheard it.¡± Diana confidently revealed she had eavesdropped. Well, with her keen senses, she would end up hearing most conversations whether she wanted to or not. ¡®Could it be¡­¡¯ Did she also overhear Isabel and me talking in the hallway? For a moment, I considered asking, but I didn¡¯t want to bring up that topic any further. Instead, I brought up something more important. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving here in a few days.¡± ¡°In a few days?¡± ¡°Yeah, probably as soon as the Duke arrives, I¡¯ll return to the mansion.¡± Luna attacked the Saintess. This not only jeopardized the honor of the Holy See but was directly linked to Winfred¡¯s honor as well. Even if the Emperor could make a flying bird fall, he would not be able to bury Duke Winfred in such a sloppy manner. So when the Duke arrives at the Holy See, Luna will likely be freed as well. ¡°So, be prepared.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really not much longer now.¡± I sat down slowly on the bed. Then I asked her again. ¡°Did you take care of the Elixir?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush to revive me. Since I drank the Holy Blood, my body won¡¯t decay even if some time passes. Wait until everyone fully epts my death, and when people gradually start to forget about my death.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°At that time, revive me. In secret, so that no one knows.¡± It¡¯s a difficult spell, but there¡¯s no one else to trust with such a ludicrous task other than Diana. ¡°Understood.¡± Diana nodded slowly. Her expression was as clear as that of someone who had epted everything. Suddenly, a thought urred to me. This world is like a wastnd where not even a glimmer of hope exists. And to some extent, it could be said that it stems from me. I twisted every scenario to return, and as a result, the characters who should protect the world began to go mad one by one. When I eventually open the dimensional gate, will the world be able to withstand the storm of causality? Could it possibly end in the destruction of the world? Such a world. Whether it perishes or not, I don¡¯t even want to care¡­ But surely¡­ ¡®Diana¡­¡¯ My heart fluttered. Wouldn¡¯t she resent me for ruining the world she has to live in? An indescribable sense of guilt welled up within me. For a moment, I was tempted beyond measure. ¡®No, not now.¡¯ I have to endure it, for now. I grabbed my departing reason as if clenching my fist. I cannot dare to recklessly promise a future that even I cannot be sure of. Yes, so let¡¯s postpone it for now. After all, even I don¡¯t know my own feelings very well. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Diana nced at my face and cautiously asked. Without even amon question, she probed my mood once again. At the same time, something boiling up to my throat spilled out. ¡°After everything is over.¡± That was a question. ¡°After everything is over, do you have any ns?¡± After uttering those words, I inwardly sighed. Was I secretly hoping for Diana to leave? Throwing such an absurd question, I seemed rather foolish. ¡°What do you mean by ns?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I haven¡¯t really thought about what happens after master leaves.¡± Haven¡¯t thought about it¡­ does that mean there¡¯s no attachment to this world? ¡°Though I haven¡¯t decided on anything concrete, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll wield a sword again.¡± ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Because there¡¯ll be no master whom I pledged loyalty to.¡± ¡°Why not find a new master then?¡± ¡°Knights pledge their loyalty to only one person throughout their life.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s natural?¡± ¡°Yes, at least for me.¡± That loyalty, wouldn¡¯t it lose its meaning without me? She wielded the sword her whole life, yet she wouldn¡¯t wield it once I¡¯m gone. That damn stubborn knight. Despite being irritatingly steadfast, I couldn¡¯t help but admire it. Yet, despite disliking such a sight, there was something endearing about it. Foolish yet trustworthy. And at the same time, curiosity crept in. I couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Once I¡¯m gone¡­ how do you think this world will be?¡± Diana¡¯s blue eyes stared at me. Then she spoke calmly in her gentle tone. ¡°I am stupid and foolish, I do not know how to speak properly. Nor am I ustomed to expressing my emotions verbally.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you leave¡­ I will be sad. And I will miss you.¡± Her gaze was serene yet firm. I felt convinced that she wouldn¡¯t waver no matter what happened. ¡°Do you wish I didn¡¯t leave?¡± It was an impulsive question, unlike me. And in response, an uncharacteristic answer came from Diana. ¡°Yes.¡± Only then did I realize. I, who will leave you behind, will not be at ease, just as much as you. ¡°But more than that¡­ I would like it if master returned to his original world.¡± I was tongue-tied. My lips remained parted, frozen in that state. ¡°So, don¡¯t worry.¡± A faint smile hung on Diana¡¯s lips as she looked at me. ¡°Please continue to use me as you do now.¡± Yes, a little more time. When everything bes clearer and more perfect¡­ ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Let¡¯s ask then. If she would like to leave with me. **** [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] And the next morning. Diana, who came to find me, knocked on the door regrly. ¡°Master, Duke Winfred has arrived.¡± Finally, the Duke had arrived at the Holy See. I quickly finished preparing and dashed out of the room with Diana. How many minutes had passed? In the distance, a ce where an unusuallyrge crowd gathered began toe into view. As the distance closed, the blurry figures became clear. ¡®Finally, he¡¯s here.¡¯ Velzer Winfred. And the family¡¯s elite knights escorting him. Their annoyingly familiar faces. I sighed and moved forward. Before long, the Duke spotted me and furrowed his brows, looking in my direction. ¡°Kyle Winfred.¡± ¡°You¡¯vee quite quickly.¡± Snapping back, the Duke scowled deeply. I shrugged and asked him. ¡°Have you finished your discussions with the Royal Family?¡± ¡°¡­Yes, the discussions are over.¡± ¡°And the oue?¡± At my words, the Duke¡¯s face fell. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know, boy.¡± It was the expected response. Well, I didn¡¯t really ask the question expecting an answer. Just asked to tease him a bit. However, a surprising answer came from the Duke¡¯s mouth shortly after. ¡°No, perhaps you should know.¡± The Duke smirked coldly. It was a smirk tinged with resentment rather than mockery. ¡°As I said, discussions with the Royal Family are over. At the time, they had something they wanted from me, and I epted their offer. The terms of negotiation were¡­¡± Snap¡ª He then unfolded a scroll that looked familiar. Familiar paper and handwriting. And the familiar seal of the Empress¡¯s Pce. Could it be¡­ ¡°Kyle Winfred, it¡¯s you.¡± I stupidly blinked my eyes. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Just as it sounds. The Royal Family wants you. So pack your bags and enter the Imperial Pce immediately.¡± ¡°No, but why suddenly, for what reason¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± What kind of absurd logic was this? I burst intoughter out of sheer disbelief. The reason was obvious. There¡¯s no way the Royal Family suddenly needed me, it was surely someone orchestrating this absurd situation from behind. The culprit was probably¡­ ¡®That crazy bitch, Rudine¡­¡¯ Damn it. At this rate, I¡¯ll be dragged into the pce without a word. ¡°Why did you allow this without asking for my opinion?¡± ¡°Because, formally, I¡¯m your father.¡± Heading to the pce with a progress rate of 100%. What an utterly absurd situation. Just as I was desperately wracking my brain. A voice like a cold breeze filled the air. ¡°Who said so?¡± Isabel¡¯s sharp gaze turned towards the Duke approaching us. I stood still, alternately ncing between the Duke and Isabel. ¡°I asked you.¡± The Duke eyed Isabel as she approached with a stern face. A chilly air crept up my spine. ¡°It¡¯s a royal decree.¡± Isabel snickered. And added. ¡°Fuck that.¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 53 – Preparation Chapter 53 ¨C Preparation [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 53 ¨C Preparation A harsh curse escaped Isabel¡¯s lips. ¡®¡­Crazy.¡¯ Such vulgarnguage in front of a Duke of the Empire. It was astonishing, yet not surprising. Isabel was just being herself as usual. ¡°What did you just say¡­?¡± The Duke stood still, blinking foolishly. Such a reaction was beyond his imagination, as the shock dyed the Duke¡¯s blue pupils. A chilling silence fell instantly. Those who had been observing the situation, the knights guarding the Duke, and even the Pope standing beside Isabel, all looked at Isabel with bewildered expressions. ¡°Lady Isabel, be mindful of your words.¡± The Duke fixed his gaze on Isabel. But Isabel didn¡¯t falter in the slightest. In fact, she didn¡¯t even seem to have any emotions left. She continued to re at the Duke with her sharp gaze. Or more precisely, she red at the scroll clenched in the Duke¡¯s right hand. ¡°Could it be that you are deaf?¡± Isabel¡¯s firm response caused the Duke¡¯s face to slowly, very slowly, grow cold. ¡°Will you be able to handle thister?¡± ¡°Handle thister?¡± Isabel chuckled as if mocking, then uttered unbelievable words. ¡°Divine Mandate.¡± Divine Mandate, literally themand of God. Naturally, its priority far outweighed the imperial decree. ¡°As a loyal child of God, I have no choice but to obey my father¡¯smand, don¡¯t I?¡± The Duke¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. It was as if he was trying to gauge Isabel¡¯s sincerity. ¡°¡­Is it truly a Divine Mandate?¡± ¡°Yes, so it¡¯s best for you to set aside your trivial thoughts for a moment if you wish to avoid divine punishment.¡± A sardonicugh escaped involuntarily. To think that such nonsensical words could be considered a Divine Mandate¡­ ¡®¡­Is she crazy?¡¯ I had momentarily forgotten. The fact that the the God who created this world, or more precisely, the God abducted my soul, is not in their right mind. ¡°¡­¡± The Duke¡¯s gaze piercing through Isabel narrowed. And with a sigh mixed with resignation, he spoke. ¡°I need proof.¡± ¡°The fact that I am alive and well is proof in itself.¡± ¡°While that may be true, the Imperial Family needs evidence that is convincing to them, not me.¡± The Duke spoke gently, as if coaxing a child, and then suggested another option in a softer tone. Isabel stared directly at the duke, then closed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you suggest a method?¡± There are various methods to determine the truth. If necessary, one could use a truth serum, or involve Geass. If not, one could utilize artifacts. ¡®What is she thinking?¡¯ Isabel didn¡¯t evade the Duke¡¯s request. On the contrary, she was confident. As if there were no problem with any demand. ¡°Suggest¡­¡± The Duke¡¯s harsh tone softened. With a gentle smile, he proposed another option in a mild tone. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the method in a quieter ce, more privately.¡± ¡°What qualifications do you have to make such a demand?¡± ¡°No need to worry. I am here as a representative of the Imperial Family.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s okay with you, I¡¯ll stay here for a few days and convey the situation to the Imperial Family.¡± ¡°If you insist, though, I¡¯m not sure if there are enough rooms avable.¡± ¡°Thank you for your consideration.¡± The Duke¡¯s tone remained consistently polite, while Isabel¡¯s remained consistently cold. The only ones present to witness the tense conversation were the priests, the knights of the family, and me. I couldn¡¯t help but ask the Duke beside me. ¡°What about Luna?¡± Then, Isabel let out a bitterugh. And in a voice dripping with coldness, she dismissed my question. ¡°As I said, Kyle.¡± Sadness seeped into Isabel¡¯s voice. And with a disappointed look, she stared at me. ¡°It¡¯s best to set aside trivial thoughts for now.¡± Her eyes, looking at me, were shattered into pieces, glistening with intense pain. * * * The next morning. ¡°¡­¡± Step by step ¡ª I was walking down the corridor as usual. ¡®Are they going to block all visits now?¡¯ I had just gone to visit Luna to check on her condition as usual. But as soon as the priest guarding the interrogation room saw me, he grimaced and promptly announced that visits from outsiders, except for the Duke, were prohibited for the time being. ¡°Haa.¡± My ns were disrupted. Originally, as soon as the Duke arrived, I intended to leave this ce with Luna, but.. ¡®I hadn¡¯t expected Isabel to intervene like that.¡¯ I knew trouble was brewing soon, but I never imagined that she would resort to invoking the Divine Mandate. ¡®No, it actually worked out better.¡¯ With the theft of the Holy Blood, there would be little benefit if the Duke returned to the mansion early. No, to say it precisely, Isabel helped me in a way. If Isabel hadn¡¯t acted impulsively, I would have been helplessly dragged to the imperial pce. I¡¯m aware that Isabel¡¯s intentions, which tied me to the Papal See, are far from pure, but I can¡¯t deny that Isabel¡¯s antics were helpful this time. ¡®That¡¯s one thing, but¡­¡¯ Isabel Yustia, and Luna Winfred. With both women gathered in one ce, now is the best condition to advance the progress rate. [ Scenario Progress: 81% ] While Isabel and the Duke were engaged in their conversation, the progress rate rose once again. Only by 1%, but it had increased nheless. In the midst of thisplicated situation, such opportunities didn¡¯te by easily. Let¡¯s stall for time as much as possible here. With that determination in mind, as I was about to turn back with slow steps ¡ª ¡°Young Master Kyle.¡± Once again, I ran into someone. This time, it was an unknown knight from the family. Why are there so many people looking for me? Most likely, it was the Duke¡¯s doing. Under the pretext of escorting me, he wanted to keep me close. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] I felt a moment of difort. ¡°Let¡¯s talkter.¡± I replied coldly and passed him by. Or, at least, I tried to. ¡°Lady Luna has asked for a favor.¡± If only those words weren¡¯t spoken. ¡°Tell me more.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact details. She inquired about your well-being for a while, then gave me this basket to deliver it to you without anyone knowing.¡± I slowly lowered my head. What the man handed me was a basket containing a bundle of papers of unknown origin. ¡®What¡¯s this?¡¯ Unable to discern from the outside, I carefully sifted through the contents. Then it dawned on me. This wasn¡¯t just a bundle of papers; it was an envelope containing letters crumpled in Luna¡¯s handwriting. ¡®No way, is this all¡­?¡¯ A shiver ran down my spine¡ª For a moment, a chilling sensation overcame me. ¡°I¡¯ll be going now.¡± The man delivered the message and left without hesitation. I slowly returned to my room, closed the door, and carefully examined the contents of the letter. The contents were absurd. ¡°¡­Madness.¡± Endless repentance, as if performing a ritual of confession. At the same time, a repertoire of repeating things about wanting to see me. Promises to show me a different side of herself once we leave this ce. Or to leave that damned mansion altogether and venture beyond the Empire¡¯s borders to the eastern part of the continent. Various delusions and fantasies unfolded, bordering on ridiculous. The content was so cringeworthy that it was difficult to write without being absorbed in the dawn sentiment. I¡¯ll being soon, so please wait a bit. I miss you. It¡¯s an unreasonable desire, but¡­ could I possibly reply? I sighed heavily after quickly reading through thest letter with blurred vision, then tossed it into the basket. ¡°I feel dizzy.¡± Could I possibly reply? As much as I wanted to ignore it, there was one problem. ¡®If I act impulsively here, it could be problematic.¡¯ In the midst of Isabel and Rudine, who have gonepletely mad, if Luna, who had finally calmed down, were to go mad as well, it would be irreparable. Of course, it¡¯s unlikely that ignoring the letters would drive her mad, but considering the progress rate was so close to 100%, I became more cautious about trivial matters. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± The weight of the scale was tightly bnced. There¡¯s no problem with responding. As long as I can bear the momentary irritation. But what kind of response could I give to such cringeworthy content? Forcing out a response would only be as painful as the content itself. ¡°Ha.¡± Exhaling deeply, I looked out the window. Flutter¡ª A dove flew through the sky, revealing itself between the clouds. Its white feathers reflected the sunlight among them. And it¡¯s deep, unknowable azure eyes. It was a familiar sight. ¡°A carrier pigeon?¡± I reached out cautiously. The dove, now inside the room,nded precisely on my finger. I carefully untied the letter attached to its foot. ¡°¡­¡± With a serious expression, I unfolded the letter with golden embossing. And I read its contents. ¡°The imperial pce is¡­¡± Slowly, very slowly. ¡°¡­Gathering troops?¡± The following contents were unsettling. And the handwriting was familiar. ¡°The sender, Merlin Trivia¡­¡± A sigh escaped from the gap in my lips. **** Pour¡ª Steam rose from the empty teacup. Isabel filled the cup, then slowly took a sip. ¡°¡­¡± It was hot. But that peculiar warmth felt quite pleasant. Sip by sip. Lost in a daze, she kept sipping from the cup, when someone began to approach her. ¡°Lady Isabel.¡± The Pope calmly sat down opposite Isabel. Seeing him, Isabel wrinkled her brows as if in disgust. ¡°What¡¯s the matter now?¡± Her voice was as cold as ice. The Pope, seemingly unperturbed, brought up the matter with a familiar, nonchnt face. ¡°Please ept this.¡± He handed her a rather thick stack of documents. ¡°It¡¯s the estate documents for the Bihakan territory on the eastern continent that you requestedst time.¡± For a moment, Isabel¡¯s eyes widened. The Pope, observing her reaction, let out a short sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve already paid all the expenses.¡± ¡°¡­Thank you.¡± ¡°I agree with expanding our operational area to the eastern continent as well. However, I don¡¯t understand. Was such arge mansion necessary? Especially in such a remote ce where no onees.¡± A remote ce. At the Pope¡¯s words, Isabel¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Well.¡± Isabel smirked. Then, she murmured as if muttering to herself with a deadpan expression. ¡°Because here¡­ no one will be able to find us.¡± The Pope didn¡¯t bother to ask further. He just looked at the Saintess with a puzzled expression. And a momentter, he muttered with a confused face. ¡°¡­Us?¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 54 – Beast (1) Chapter 54 ¨C Beast (1) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 54 ¨C Beast (1) The pce is gathering its military forces. The implications of this short sentence are simple. War. The pce is currently preparing for war. ¡®Why on earth?¡¯ I was dumbfounded. In the absence of any forces or organizations hostile to the Empire, war is simply absurd. It¡¯s a situation that¡¯s virtually unthinkable. I couldn¡¯t help but sigh at thepletely unexpected situation. Was this also Rudine¡¯s doing? Was she nning to raid the headquarters of the Papal See, and raid Isabel while she¡¯s at it? Or perhaps the Winfred? Is it because I¡¯m sticking with Luna that it¡¯s bothering her? The more I think about it, the more baffling it bes. What did Rudine see beyond the ck Mist that she¡¯s so obsessed with me? Is she putting up such a strong guard in case the world stops again? Is that why she brought me to the imperial pce, to keep an eye on me? As my thoughts reached that point, I immediately shook my head. There¡¯s no need to worry. No matter what Rudine has prepared, by the time it truly begins, I¡¯ll already be a cold corpse. I erase the tangled thoughts from my mind. And then I thought of something else. What will I do first when I return to my original world? Will I be able to hold back the tears when I meet my parents? Fortunately, the subject of my thoughts changed quickly. Step by step¡ª The cool night air brushed against my nose. I was wandering through the garden for a nighttime stroll. Just as I was about to return to my room. Someone sitting on the ground in the middle of the garden path came into view. ¡°Diana¡­?¡± Diana seemed so engrossed that she didn¡¯t notice me, fidgeting with something in her arms. I draw in as much mana as possible and silently approach her. ¡®What¡¯s with that expression?¡¯ Diana¡¯s ears were flushed red. Every time she fumbled with whatever was in her arms, her shoulders twitched. I swallow a deep breath. One step, then another. And finally, I saw what was happening. ¡°¡­A horned rabbit?¡± Yes, a horned rabbit. A horned rabbit, one of the lowest ranking creatures, was nestled in Diana¡¯s arms. I couldn¡¯t help but let out a chuckle. Startled by the sound, the horned rabbit, ears perked, quickly looked around before briskly leaving its spot. I was momentarily dumbfounded. So, all this time, she was just fiddling with a rabbit with such a serious expression? I chuckled at the cognitive dissonance before me. At that moment, Diana turned her head, and our eyes finally met. ¡°It ran away, are you okay?¡± Diana bit her lower lip tightly. Then, a startled expression appeared on her face, as if someone had caught her hiding something. ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°¡­¡± A strange silence passed between us. Whether she was holding back anger or had something to say, Diana chewed on her lips several times. I was a bit taken aback by the situation I had encountered for the first time. Before long, Diana¡¯s tightly closed lips parted. ¡°¡­It was just part of a simple investigation.¡± ¡°Investigation?¡± ¡°Yes, an investigation.¡± Diana spoke to me in a serious tone. I couldn¡¯t help but ask out of curiosity. ¡°What were you investigating?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an ecological survey.¡± ¡°Why are you investigating that?¡± ¡°¡­Just to ensure safety in the area, to assess the potential risks.¡± ¡°Risks? From just a rabbit?¡± Diana quickly lowered her head, hiding her flushed face. Then she desperately emphasized the danger of the horned rabbit. But I wasn¡¯t fooled. No, I couldn¡¯t be fooled. Diana¡¯s personality described in the setting book. She¡¯s more honest and polite than anyone else, but at the same time, she¡¯s weak to cute things. ¡®Was her favorite animal a rabbit?¡¯ It¡¯s quite a contrast to her usual blunt demeanor. I let out a smallugh. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡± ¡°I like rabbits too.¡± Diana¡¯s eyebrows trembled. At the same time, her posture stiffened like a stone. ¡°Are you okay?¡± With a worried voice, Diana¡¯s shoulders twitched again. Her intense reactions every time I touched upon the topic were quite intriguing. I couldn¡¯t help but blurt out. ¡°So, you like cute things.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that.¡± There was no immediate response. Diana¡¯s face, which I peered at with a slight bow, was as red as a ripe apple. Her clenched fist began to tremble. Then, with a squeezed voice, she finally spoke. ¡°¡­I have urgent matters to attend to. I¡¯ll be going now.¡± Diana opted for avoidance. She began to creakily rise from her seat, like a broken doll. I quickly intervened. ¡°Diana.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You should go in the opposite direction.¡± Because that was the way to the exit. As soon as I finished speaking, Diana turned her back. She turned so quickly that her face disappeared in an instant. A faint breeze blew in the direction she went. ¡°Haha.¡± Iughed for the first time in a while. A genuineughter, not one born out of difort, but with true meaning. **** [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] In the early morning darkness, Isabel, walking down the corridor at a steady pace, paused in front of a certain door. ¡°¡­¡± A serene silence filled the corridor. In the quiet stillness devoid of any sound, Isabel slowly turned her head. Intense conflict reflected in Isabel¡¯s eyes. Clutching her throbbing chest tightly, she took slow, deliberate breaths. Huuu¡ª Inhale, exhale, inhale again. Creak¡ª Isabel opened the door without hesitation and entered. Inside the dimly lit room, a man was peacefully asleep on the bed. Kyle Winfred. Only his faint, rhythmic breathing echoed softly in the silent stillness. ¡°¡­¡± The door closed. Having arrived in front of Kyle without realizing it, Isabel sat down by the bed. And quietly watched Kyle, who was sound asleep. ¡°Kyle¡­¡± Isabel called out to Kyle in a hushed voice. Of course, there was no response. Isabel savored the silence. Then slowly lowered her gaze. Hair that seemed to have captured the night sky. Dark eyebrows. A nose bridge and lips look as if they were carefully sculpted by the gods. Contrary to her usual oppressive and rough demeanor, the sleeping Kyle reminded her of the innocence of a boy. Isabel scrutinized Kyle¡¯s face with an overt gaze. When he was young, now, and even after time has passed. It¡¯s the same face as always. Indeed, this man was without a doubt, Kyle. There¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t recognize Kyle. ¡°After all¡­ it was a lie¡­¡± Why did he tell such a lie? Was Kyle so resentful of me? That¡¯s why. To make me feel the pain he felt. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re back too¡­¡± A translucent thing that appeared before her sight before returning to the past. It clearly warned her that she would lose something precious when returning to the past¡­ A terrifying warning just to hear. That¡¯s why I could understand. Even when Kyle¡¯s gaze changed as he looked at me. Even when he spat out words that he no longer loved me in a voice as cold as steel. I could barely understand, with a gnawing sense of eptance, every horrific moment, every bone-chilling feeling. But there was a separate reason why Kyle had changed. Kyle had simply returned to the past like her. With all those horrific memories. With memories of him being cursed at, spitting blood, dying, all held within. ¡°¡­I¡¯m scared.¡± I¡¯m scared. Scared of the world¡¯s will trying to take Kyle away from her. Scared of Kyle giving his attention to other women instead of her. And scared of herself, slowly going insane. That terrifying fear spread in her mind like a tumor. Isabel reached out unconsciously. As her trembling fingertips touched Kyle¡¯s right hand, a tingling sensation surged through her veins, sending shivers all the way to her head. There was no hesitation. Once her hand reached out, it moved forward without hesitation until it met Kyle¡¯s cheek. Rough yet firm. The warmth transmitted through the skin felt dizzyingly electrifying, as if being shocked by high-voltage current. Ah, this feeling. It¡¯s so addictive. [ You may lose the what is most precious to you ] To lose something so precious¡­ To never be able to touch it again¡­ see it again¡­ ¡°Kyle¡­ Kyle¡­¡± Tears streamed down her cheeks. The weight of her umted sins was so heavy that it took her breath away. A mirthlessugh escaped her. It seemed like she couldn¡¯t maintain her sanity withoutughing. I can¡¯t be forgiven. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t dare to hope for anything. That¡¯s right¡­ ¡°I know¡­ I know¡­¡± My throat tightened. It felt like my esophagus was on fire with a burning thirst. Reason melted away as Kyle¡¯s body heat filled her grasp. Her fingertips tingled as they traced through his lush hair. It was so precious. So precious that she never wanted to lose it again. No matter what she had to do, even if it meant a rtionship that could never be restored. Kyle was that precious. ¡°Hah¡­¡± Aughter leaked out at her own thinking, which was worse than that of a beast. But it was okay. As long as she could love Kyle. As long as she could be with Kyle. She could endure any pain, fully embracing it. Morality? Reason? She had long since discarded such things. She was alreadypletely captivated by Kyle. So¡­ ¡°I love you.¡± Let¡¯s be together for life. Kyle. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 55 – Beast (2) Chapter 55 ¨C Beast (2) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 55 ¨C Beast (2) Finally, dawn broke. Just as I was waking up and barely getting my bearings to leave the room, I came face-to-face with Diana, who was standing at the door. ¡°Good afternoon, Master.¡± Diana greeted me with her usual stoic expression. I responded with a faint smile. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°About what?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t seem to be in good shapest night.¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t remember at all.¡± Was she so embarrassed that she lost her memory? I chuckled softly and continued walking. On a typical day, I would waste time idly or casually keep an eye on Isabel¡¯s movements, but today¡¯s schedule was a bit special. ¡°When is tonight¡¯s dinner?¡± ¡°Three hours from now.¡± ¡°We have plenty of time.¡± Since the Duke started staying here, the atmosphere inside the Papal See had be quite tense. With Isabel openly cursing at the imperial decree, saying ¡°fuck that,¡± and the Royal Family challenging the authority of the Papal See¡ªthe environment was inevitably hostile with people ready to stab each other in the back. The conflict between the Papal See and the Royal Family was essentially a sh between Rudine and Isabel. Neither would back down, and I expected this tense atmosphere to continue until the Duke left the Papal See. But my prediction was pleasantly wrong. ¡®I never thought Isabel would give up first.¡¯ The Papal See suddenly changed their stance, announcing that they wouldply with the Royal Family¡¯s demands. Although there were various conditions attached, it was enough to gradually ease the previously tense atmosphere. ¡°Tomorrow morning, the Pope, the Saintess, and key figures of the Papal See will all depart for the Eastern Continent.¡± ¡°The Eastern Continent?¡± ¡°Yes, it seems they are nning a significant expansion into the Eastern Continent.¡± Indeed, it was about time for the Papal See to expand their reach. The Eastern Continent was also suffering from the ck Mist, just like the Empire. From the perspective of the Papal See, which thrived on faith, the Eastern Continent would be a treasure trove. ¡®I should start preparing to leave.¡¯ Luna would be released in a few days, and once Isabel left for the Eastern Continent, I would be left with no choice but to be dragged back to the Royal Family. After all, the Royal Family demanded Kyle Winfred¡¯s presence at the Imperial Pce. I no longer had anything I needed or any tasks left to do here. ¡°I¡¯ll find an opportunity once I leave this ce.¡± There¡¯s plenty of time. With only a small percentage left to reach the final goal, there¡¯s no need to rush. Yes, that¡¯s that. [ Scenario Progress: 83% ] ¡®Why did it go up again?¡¯ From 81% to 83%. Just by waking up, the progress increased by 2%. Did Isabel cause some trouble again? It was unsettling, but at this rate, reaching 100% was not far off. As I walked down the corridor, I vaguely dreamed of neutralizing the system, obtaining the Relic, and then returning to my original world by crossing the dimensions. It was really not far off now. While I was organizing my thoughts, a soft female voice called from behind. ¡°Kyle.¡± Ah, the tiresome Isabel. Just seeing her made me sigh. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ leaving for the Eastern Continent soon.¡± ¡°So what?¡± When I responded, Isabel gave a serene smile. ¡°Just letting you know.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I heard you¡¯re going back to the Imperial Pce?¡± ¡°Yeah. Why, are you going to start spouting nonsense again likest time?¡± I retorted coldly. Even so, Isabel remained unusually emotionless. She didn¡¯t shout, get angry, or even feel jealous. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so wary.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No one will dare touch you from now on.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re the most dangerous threat to me?¡± Isabel just smiled softly without any further response. There¡¯s no time to waste here. I couldn¡¯t hold back a cold remark. ¡°At least it¡¯s a relief. Rudine doesn¡¯t spout crazy nonsense like you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you have nothing more to say, get lost.¡± I nced at Isabel out of the corner of my eye. She was probably about to start babbling like a madwoman again. How could you do this to me, Rudine is a dangerous woman, I¡¯m the only one who truly cares about you¡­ A flood of typical responses that Isabel might give filled my mind. Ah, it¡¯s so annoying. What nonsense will she spout this time¡­ ¡°Alright, you must be busy. Go ahead.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­Huh? Isabel is acting normal? ¡°Make sure to attend the dinner.¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be attending the dinner because I have some work to take care of.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You know I¡¯m leaving for the Eastern Continent tomorrow.¡± What¡¯s wrong with her? As I stood there, baffled and unable to respond, Isabel looked at me with a gentle smile. It was a leisurely smile, like that of a winner who had already gained everything. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be going first.¡± Isabel turned her back without hesitation. And as she passed me, she added one more thing. ¡°See youter.¡± **** I went straight back to my room. I didn¡¯t attend the dinner. Isabel¡¯s absurd insistence that I attend the dinner ruined my appetite. And most importantly, ¡°What the hell is this?¡± I clicked my tongue, recalling the recent events. ¡ª Alright, you must be busy. Go ahead. Isabel¡¯s expression, actions, and tone. Everything was extremely unsettling. She was acting too differently from her usual self. The woman who was consistently crazy was acting sane today, making it even more suspicious. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Just then. Knock knock¡ª An irregr knocking sound echoed in the air a couple of times. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a pleasure to see you.¡± The person who appeared when I opened the door was an ordinary priestess from the Papal See. She stood at the door with a cart full of food and tea. ¡°Excuse me for a moment.¡± She pushed the cart inside and began setting the table with various dishes. ¡°The food looks particrly shiny today, doesn¡¯t it? The chef put in a lot of effort because it was prepared for the banquet.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes! It would have been even better if you had attended the banquet yourself.¡± After bustling about for a while and setting the table, she closed her eyes tightly. After murmuring a prayer, she smiled brightly and politely took the cart out of the room. Tap tap tap¡ª The distinct sound of footsteps gradually faded away. And when it hadpletely disappeared. ¡°Diana.¡± I called for Diana. Soon after, the familiar sound of her heavy footsteps approached. And then, ¡°You called for me.¡± Diana, who had been waiting nearby, entered the room. Her room was quite far from mine. Even so, I had a reason for calling her at thiste hour. I couldn¡¯t risk eating the food here with peace of mind. ¡°Smell this.¡± Diana, as if expecting this, slowly brought her face close to the food. After a few minutes. Having smelled all the food, Diana leisurely raised her head. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, at least from the smell, there¡¯s nothing unusual.¡± Normally, I would have started eating as soon as Diana said it was fine. But Isabel¡¯s attitude this afternoon was too unsettling. I couldn¡¯t let my guard down. There are many colorless and odorless poisons in this world. I was still hesitating whether to skip dinner or take the risk and eat. Watching my hesitation, Diana suggested a solution. ¡°If you¡¯re worried, I can take a bite first.¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s poisoned?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s a problem, I¡¯ll spit it out before swallowing.¡± Apart from other things, Diana¡¯s keen senses and immunity to poisons were unmatched. Nodding lightly, Diana sat down and began tasting the food, one bite at a time. As time passed, ¡°¡­Ugh!¡± As she tasted the food, Diana suddenly turned her head and spat it out. ¡°Ugh, cough!¡± She covered her mouth with her hand and kept coughing. There could only be one reason for such a strong reaction. It had to be poison. A strong warning echoed in my head. ¡°Diana!¡± As I sprang up from my chair, Diana, who was seated, started to wobble. And then, thud¡ªher heavy body copsed to the floor. I held my breath as I checked her pulse. ¡°¡­¡± Her pulse was calm. No internal injuries, just unconsciousness. Which means. ¡°¡­She¡¯s asleep?¡± It¡¯s not poison. Then what is it? It didn¡¯t take long to figure it out. ¡°Sleeping powder¡­¡± Sleeping powder, a high-end consumable that induces a powerful sleep state. If it was strong enough to knock out Diana, who had the highest resistance to status effects, it could only be one thing. ¡°Damn it, Isabel¡­!¡± You again. Now you¡¯re even messing with the food? Rage boiled up likeva. At the same time, the transparent system in the air began to fluctuate. ¡ª 84% ¡ª 85% ¡­ ¡­ The progress started to increase. And then, ng ng¡ª The locked doorknob kept making metallic noises. Someone was trying to unlock the door. ¡®No way¡­¡¯ The creaking doorknob suddenly stopped. Creak¡ª The door slowly opened. And through the gap, someone entered. ¡°Oh.¡± The woman sighed softly. ¡°This won¡¯t do¡­¡± Golden hair shimmered under the pouring moonlight. ¡°Why are you still awake, Kyle?¡± Isabel began to walk into the room. Her lips were smiling, but her eyes were fierce as she looked at me. Her blue eyes glinted menacingly. She muttered in a polite tone. ¡°This makes things troublesome for both of us.¡± ¡°Are you really crazy?¡± ¡°Maybe, I guess.¡± ¡°What are you nning to do by putting me to sleep? Kidnap me?¡± ¡°Yes, I was going to take you to a safe ce. I¡¯ve already prepared a ce for us to stay.¡± Isabel tilted her head and smiled softly. But I couldn¡¯t focus on her smile. ¡ª 87% ¡ª 88% ¡­ ¡­ Shit, how far is this going to go? [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 56 – Death Chapter 56 ¨C Death [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 56 ¨C Death Isabel approached slowly. I stepped back, trying to get away, until I was cornered. I nced around frantically. Despite themotion, there was no sign of anyone nearby. What trick did she use? No, before that¡­ ¡®Kidnap me?¡¯ Click¡ª One by one, the gears in my head started to click into ce. Eastern Continent expansion, the banquet, and Isabel Yustia. Scattered pieces of information began to align chronologically like a puzzle. Only then did I realize. This wasn¡¯t an impulsive decision. For quite some time¡­ maybe since Isabel gave me the Scared Solvent and I returned to the mansion with Luna. Since then, Isabel had been nning. To kidnap me and take me to her secluded ce. Where no one could find us. Just the two of us. A shiver ran from my fingertips. The nauseating thought made me sick. ¡°Get out of my sight.¡± I growled in a low voice. Isabel looked at me calmly and chuckled. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If I leave, will you ask Luna for help?¡± A twisted smile spread across her face. ¡°Kyle.¡± ¡°Shut up. Just hearing your voice makes me want to puke.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry if you¡¯re angry. But this is all for you.¡± ¡°This is for me?¡± ¡°Yes, I n to iste youpletely from the eye of the storm.¡± Isabel nodded as if it were no big deal. ¡°I¡¯m going to hide you somewhere safe.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°And then announce it. That Kyle, you, are missing.¡± Iughed in disbelief at her self-serving justification. Isabel continued undeterred. ¡°Those women will probably suspect me. But it¡¯s fine. As long as you cooperate, I¡¯ll keep you safe from them.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± I couldn¡¯t help butugh. There was an obvious w in Isabel¡¯s logic. ¡°I told you. The most dangerous person to me is you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Protect me? You? Want to know the best way?¡± It was simple. I told her. ¡°Just die.¡± Isabel¡¯s smirk slowly faded. Her reaction amused me. ¡°I understand.¡± Isabel sighed and muttered. ¡°You must hate me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You hate me so much you want me to suffer. To be so horrifically hurt that I¡¯d never think of looking at you again.¡± Isabel mumbled with her head bowed. ¡°But you know what?¡± She pressed the corners with a sigh. ¡°At first, it hurt so much that just breathing made me cry, but now even that pain feels sweet.¡± ¡°Crazy bitch.¡± ¡°I told you before. Spit on me, p me if you want. Even if I die by your hand one day, I¡¯ll be happy.¡± Click ck¡ª Isabel¡¯s shadow, backlit by the moonlight, crept closer. I watched it with my back against the wall. ¡°How did I get so broken?¡± Isabelughed like she was about to cry. Her blue eyes were filled with dark, twisted emotions. ¡°Because of you, Kyle.¡± Excuses, excuses, and more excuses. Everything out of her mouth was a cowardly excuse. ¡°You made me this way.¡± She¡¯s not human. She¡¯s nothing more than a beast, driven solely by base instincts with no trace of reason. Even as she spouted this nonsense, her blue eyes, filled with twisted love, disgusted me. Isabel was sincere. Sincerely loved Kyle, even while saying such things. I couldn¡¯t ept any of this. That day, I clearly warned her. I told her I¡¯m not Kyle, that the Kyle she remembered was already dead. That she could never seek forgiveness or beg for love again. ¡®Why?¡¯ I couldn¡¯t understand. What was Kyle to this woman? She hated Kyle. She treated him so coldly. Wasn¡¯t that enough? She even killed Kyle with her own hands. And now what? Kidnap me? I was furious. My sanity snapped like a thread stretched to its limit. ¡ª 90% ¡ª 91% ¡­ ¡­ The progress rate increased. And then, a sudden realization struck me. ¡®This might be better.¡¯ If words don¡¯t work. If she refuses to acknowledge my warnings. ¡ª 94% I will give her the most terrible ending. Yes. Theplete death of Kyle. **** [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] As the blood-red sun rose, the sky turned crimson. At dawn, the Pope, the Saintess, and several key members of the Papacy left the Papal See. The Eastern Continent is an unknownnd beyond the Empire¡¯s reach. It consists of several kingdoms, and because of the frequent power struggles, it¡¯s unlike the peaceful Empire. The security is poor, civilization is slow to develop, and the leaders are corrupt. It¡¯s the perfect condition for faith to take root. Their destination was the Bihakan Territory of the Eastern Continent. As it was the first historical expansion into the Eastern Continent, their procession was grand. Twenty carriages in a row. Eighteen headed straight for the capital of the Bihakan Kingdom. Only two carriages deviated from the procession. These two carriages took apletely different route through what seemed to be a remote forest path. Time passed, and the sun set, bringing darkness. The moonlight shattered into fragments through the dense leaves. tter¡ª Two aristocratic carriages bearing the Papal See¡¯s emblem moved through the forest. As the full moon filled the sky, the coachman¡¯s voice echoed in the air. ¡°Saintess, we will camp here for the night.¡± The carriages gradually slowed. When they finally came to a halt, Isabel stepped out. ¡°How much further?¡± ¡°About two more hours.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we just keep going?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too dark and dangerous. We¡¯ll camp here tonight and leave at first light tomorrow.¡± Isabel reluctantly nodded. She nced around and then asked. ¡°What about Kyle?¡± ¡°Sorry?¡± The coachman tilted his head in confusion, then pped as if he remembered. ¡°Oh, the man who¡¯s been sleeping all this time?¡± ¡°Yes, that man.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. He was sleeping so soundly, he didn¡¯t wake up even with all the jolting.¡± ¡°And the female knight with him?¡± ¡°Also asleep.¡± Isabel swallowed a sigh of relief at the coachman¡¯s assurance. The effect of the hard-to-obtain sleeping powder was certain. Isabel smiled brightly. She turned to the carriage where Kyle was supposed to be. ¡®Kyle is in there¡­¡¯ From now on, she could be with Kyle. She could see his face and hear his voice whenever she wanted. She couldn¡¯t believe it. A satisfaction she couldn¡¯t describe tickled her heart. ¡°Finally.¡± She couldn¡¯t stop smiling. The headache that seemed to squeeze her head every day disappeared. Ah, I can finally breathe. Everything before her seemed beautiful. ¡°Kyle.¡± By now, she could almost see Luna¡¯s panicked face upon hearing the news of Kyle¡¯s disappearance. It was amusing. And satisfying. She would never again have to see Kyle with another woman. From today, only she could be by Kyle¡¯s side. It didn¡¯t matter if he hated her. Kyle had every right to hate her. ¡°¡­¡± Isabel stood still, staring at the carriage. She mumbled. ¡°I miss you already¡­¡± She started walking towards the carriage. She just wanted to see Kyle¡¯s sleeping face once more. ¡°Careful. Let me open it for you.¡± The coachman, watching her, quickly ran over and opened the door. Creak¡ª The door opened. And. ¡°¡­What?¡± The seats inside the carriage were empty. Kyle. The female knight guarding him. Kyle¡¯s cherished belongings. Everything was gone. ¡°This, this can¡¯t be¡­ I saw with my own eyes that they were asleep until we stopped¡­!¡± The coachman¡¯s eyes were wide with shock. Isabel scanned the carriage with a sharp gaze. The door on the other side, which should have been closed, was open. Following Isabel¡¯s gaze, the coachman swallowed hard and hastily exined. ¡°Uh, it seems they escaped while we were preparing. They must have pretended to be asleep¡­!¡± ¡°Quiet.¡± Swoosh¡ª A golden aura rose around Isabel¡¯s body. Her blue pupils slowly turned yellow. Simultaneously, she saw faint traces of Kyle¡¯s mana. Isabel closed her eyes tightly. ¡°¡­¡± When she opened them again, she was already running through the forest. ¡°Huff¡­ huff¡­¡± She panted heavily. Her heart pounded loudly in her chest. Thud¡ª Thud¡ª Thick raindrops poured from the sky. Isabel ran and ran until the rain running down her hands soaked the hem of her trousers. The increasing smell of rain pierced her nose. A bitter taste filled her mouth. How long had he been awake? From the start? Did he pretend to be asleep all that time just to deceive her? No. She couldn¡¯t lose Kyle here. Why deceive me again¡­ Every time¡­ Every time like this¡­! ¡°Damn it¡­!¡± Her whole body was soaked with rain. The sound of her wet footsteps echoed hollowly in the air as she ran. And then, the trail ended. ¡°¡­Kyle.¡± Under the pouring moonlight, Kyle stood alone. Just as she was about to rush towards him. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Kyle pushed her away again. With a gaze full of contempt, he warned her with an icy voice. ¡°Go back the way you came.¡± Don¡¯te. I don¡¯t need your love. ¡°Why?¡± Annoyance red up. So sheughed. ¡°Where are you trying to go again?¡± Why, why, why! Swirling emotions tore at her sanity. ¡°Just once!¡± Her voice rose. Isabel couldn¡¯t control herself. ¡°I begged and begged! Just give me one chance! Is that¡­ Is that so hard¡­?¡± ¡°I said go back.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t. I¡¯m not going. No matter what you say, no matter where you run, I won¡¯t give up.¡± She was desperate. So she cried out frantically. ¡°Just, just stop.¡± Isabel took a step toward Kyle. One step, and then another. The closer she got, the clearer Kyle¡¯s once blurry face became. Kyle¡¯s eyes were dark and lifeless. ¡°Really?¡± Kyle chuckled. Then he took something out and raised it. ¡°Kyle¡­?¡± A short, blunt de gleamed in the moonlight. The smile on Kyle¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°I curse you.¡± From the raised de, a pure white light began to emanate. And slowly. Very slowly. The de that had been pointing towards the sky began to descend toward Kyle¡¯s chest. Every moment felt slow and surreal. ¡°No¡­ no¡­?¡± No way, right? It couldn¡¯t be what I was thinking, right? An indescribable anxiety tore at her reason. Isabel instinctively reached out towards Kyle. At that moment. ¡°Let¡¯s never meet again.¡± Wait, Kyle. No. Stop that hand¡­! ¡°¡­!¡± The de of light mercilessly pierced Kyle¡¯s heart. Eeeeeee¡ª A terrible ringing pierced her eardrums. The light that had prated Kyle¡¯s chest gradually faded, and soon Kyle, who had been standing fine, slowly crumbled to the ground. Every moment was brutally etched into her eyes. The raindrops falling in the drizzle. Kyle¡¯s jet-ck hair fluttering in the air. His blue eyes, filled with resentment, staring at her until the end. All of it. As if time had stopped, it felt like an eternity. ¡°Ah¡­ ahh¡­¡± She ran out frantically and desperately tried to catch Kyle¡¯s falling body. Hisbored breathing grew faint. It was a familiar scene. Just like when he had drunk the poison she had prepared and was dying. ¡°What is this¡­¡± And after a moment. Thud¡ª Kyle¡¯s arms fell limply. At the same time. His breathing stopped. ¡°No¡­!¡± She frantically fumbled for Kyle¡¯s face. Even so, his closed eyelids did not move. No breath escaped his parted lips. There was no response. No pulse to be felt. ¡°How¡­ Kyle¡­?¡± A voice, squeezed out as if from the depths, emerged from her throat. The pouring rain pounded against her face. ¡°Huh¡­?¡± It was as if a bomb had exploded right in front of her; her ears buzzed. The terrible headache made even breathing difficult. A frost-like chill crept up the back of her neck. Isabel muttered like someone whose soul had left them. ¡°No¡­ no, no¡­¡± It can¡¯t be, right? Right? ¡°If this happens¡­ then I¡­¡± No matter what¡­ There was no need to go this far¡­ ¡°Kyle¡­ Kyle¡­?¡± She muttered in a voicepletely hoarse. What was she saying, what had she just seen, all of it was blurred. And at the same time, a sharp realization shredded through her mind. ¡°Please¡­¡± Kyle was dead. [TL/N: Isabel be like; who¡¯s gonna stop me now? ??] [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 57 – Regret (1) Chapter 57 ¨C Regret (1) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 57 ¨C Regret (1) Diana regained consciousness after being dragged into the carriage with Kyle. The guilt of failing to protect her master. Memories jumbled together in chaos. The incessant rattling of the carriage. Her head throbbed with pain, and the situation was pure chaos. ¡®Master¡­¡¯ Kyle was lying so close she could feel his breath. At that moment. ¡°¡­!¡± Kyle¡¯s tightly shut eyelids slowly lifted. Diana froze as their gazes locked at such a close distance. And Kyle, watching her closely. After a brief moment. ¡ª Shh. Kyle ced a straight finger to his lips, signaling Diana to be silent. Then he slowly closed his eyes again, as if he had been unconscious all along. ¡°¡­¡± Diana kept quiet. Momentarily flustered, she followed Kyle¡¯s instruction and closed her eyes. Rattle¡ª After a time of endurance, the carriage began to slow down. And then, in the middle of an unfamiliar forest, the carriage stopped. ¡°Huh, they¡¯re sleeping soundly.¡± The coachman, after checking on the supposedly sleeping Kyle and Diana, got off the carriage. Clunk¡ª as the door closed. ¡°Haah.¡± Kyle, who had been pretending to be unconscious, let out a short sigh and slowly raised his head. ¡°Diana.¡± ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t get up yet. They might see through the window.¡± Kyle smiled and bent down. He began to gather the scattered luggage on the floor. ¡°What is the coachman doing?¡± ¡°He is waiting for the Saintess¡¯s carriage to arrive.¡± ¡°Good, keep watching like that. Inform me immediately if there¡¯s any sign of him returning this way.¡± Diana cautiously lifted her head to look around. Her dizzying vision only captured an iprehensible forest. ¡°Where is this¡­¡± ¡°Probably somewhere in the Eastern Continent.¡± ¡°The Eastern Continent?¡± ¡°Yes, this whole situation is Isabel¡¯s doing.¡± Isabel Yustia. The Saintess of the Papal See and the master¡¯s former fiancee. Diana sighed. She had witnessed the Saintess¡¯s near-mad obsession with her master several times, but she never imagined she would resort to kidnapping. ¡°We probably haven¡¯t gone far. It hasn¡¯t even been a day since we left.¡± Kyle started stuffing the scattered luggage into a bag. After a while, he handed the hastily packed bag to Diana. ¡°Take it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Inside the bag were a significant amount of checks and various necessities neatly arranged. And. ¡®This is¡­¡¯ An Elixir. The only potion that could revive her master in the future, gleaming in the corner of the bag. The master¡¯s intention in giving this to her was clear. ¡°Do we move now?¡± At Diana¡¯s question, Kyle nodded with a nonchnt expression. Then he asked back. ¡°What about the coachman?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just letting the Saintess off the recently halted carriage.¡± ¡°The distance?¡± ¡°Exactly in the blind spot.¡± Without hesitation, Kyle carefully opened the carriage door. Then he summoned his magic to erase any signs of his presence. ¡°Follow me.¡± Kyle jumped out of the carriage and ran into the forest path. Diana adjusted her speed and followed closely behind. She didn¡¯t ask Kyle anything. She just ran, ears perked, attentively listening to her surroundings. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± A heavy silence settled between them. Then, something cold fell on her nose. Plop¡ª Rain began to pour from the sky. The dampness spread, and the smell of rain grew stronger. After running for several minutes. Kyle, who had been running for a while, suddenly stopped. ¡°Diana.¡± The moment she met his resolute blue eyes, Diana knew. Ah, it¡¯s today. To return to his original world, to escape the nearly violent obsession. Her master would eventually choose his own death. ¡°Do you remember your orders?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± She definitely remembered. It was all part of the n her master had designed. His death, and her having to witness it. She was merely following the predetermined script. ¡°It won¡¯t be easy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s such a madwoman that she won¡¯t easily ept the fact that I¡¯m dead.¡± Yes, it was just a n. So there¡¯s no need to grieve. Even if her master dies, she could revive himter. But why? Diana couldn¡¯t say a word. Does her master¡­ really have to die? Even if it¡¯s part of the n, facing his imminent death must be terrifying. Is this truly the right thing to do? Is there really no other way? Diana barely swallowed the words that rose to her throat. She exhaled a hot breath and struggled to lift her head. At that moment, she met his gaze. His blue eyes filled with guilt, as if he had something to say. That look was answer enough. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± So, she smiled nonchntly. That was all she could do. ¡°¡­¡± Kyle looked down at Diana silently for a while. A myriad of emotions flitted across his face. Then, after a moment, she turned away without hesitation. At the same time, she muttered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She felt powerless. As powerless as the raindrops that couldn¡¯t halt her master¡¯s steps. She was, truly powerless. **** [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Rain poured down heavily. ¡°Kyle¡­?¡± Isabel murmured in a cracked voice as she looked at Kyle lying in her arms. Naturally, there was no response. At that moment, Kyle¡¯s voice, which had been alive just moments ago, echoed like a hallucination in her ears. ¡ª I curse you. The words he spat out while looking at her with deste eyes. ¡ª Let¡¯s never meet again. The words he uttered with a voice as dry and brittle as ash. Those were hisst words before dying. ¡°This isn¡¯t right¡­¡± She desperately reached out with trembling hands. Though she couldn¡¯t feel a pulse, the skin she touched was still soft and warm, as if he were alive. Isabel suddenly burst intoughter at the contradictory reality. It¡¯s warm. I can still feel him under my fingertips. He¡¯s still in my arms. There¡¯s no way he¡¯s dead. He shouldn¡¯t be dead. ¡°You¡¯re acting¡­ aren¡¯t you?¡± This doesn¡¯t make sense. I know you¡¯re angry with me, but this isn¡¯t right. ¡°Please, just open your eyes¡­.¡± There¡¯s so much I need to say. So many ns, preparations, things to show you. None of it has even begun yet. ¡°Why¡­¡± Isabel choked back her sobs. She kept checking Kyle¡¯s pulse, knowing he had stopped breathing. ¡°Why¡­ why¡­¡± I managed toe back to the past. So why. Why waste such a precious opportunity like this¡­! ¡°¡­Ah.¡± Suddenly, a huge realization struck her mind. There was only one usible exnation. ¡°It¡¯s because of me¡­?¡± Kyle loathed her. He found her detestable. So he escaped. To ensure I could never chase him again. ¡°Really¡­?¡± Her mind grew hazy. She fumbled to hold on to Kyle¡¯s face, which looked so peaceful in his eternal sleep. Kyle¡¯s scent pierced through the heavy rain smell. Her voice squeezed out through clenched teeth. ¡°You hated me¡­ that much¡­¡± This isn¡¯t what I wanted¡­ If I had known you hated me enough to choose death so easily, I would never have done this. I just¡­ I just liked you¡­ I just wanted to be with you¡­ That¡¯s all. There were no ulterior motives. Suddenly, Kyle¡¯s voice faintly echoed in her nk mind. ¡ª I loved you. ¡ª But not anymore. Maybe, she had known all along. That there was never any chance for her and Kyle to be together. She just ignored it. Because admitting it would hurt her pride too much. Kyle¡¯s changed demeanor, as if he was stirring the shadows of the past. ¡ª It¡¯s been a year. ¡ª A year since you started treating me coldly. A year since I started moving on from you. ¡ª During that year, I made a decision that felt like carving my bones. So she had blocked her ears. Clinging to Kyle even more desperately. ¡ª Why. ¡ª Why now. She wanted to set things right. Her own mistakes, their twisted rtionship. She thought Kyle would be happy to see her changed self. ¡ª After a year of struggling, I finally managed to say that I want to break off the engagement. ¡ª Isabel, you demanded affection from me within days. Kyle had looked utterly fed up back then. Just as she couldn¡¯t believe Kyle¡¯s sudden change, Kyle couldn¡¯t believe her transformation either. In her mind, she might have already known. How her current self, begging for affection, would appear to Kyle. ¡ª Please, just leave me alone. She should have stopped then. Mncholy wasn¡¯t power, but she had mistaken herself in her sorrow. Her vision turned white. Isabel slowly lowered her face to the limp hand of Kyle resting on herp. The warmth that once was there, was slowly fading. She couldn¡¯t feel his heartbeat or breath anymore. Kyle¡¯s face, so peaceful in death, ovepped with the image of him blushing as he confessed his love to her, then melted away. ¡°¡­¡± Kyle was dead. There was no bringing him back. It was right to hold a funeral. To send him off with proper respect. But. But¡­ ¡°It¡¯s still¡­ we still don¡¯t know.¡± Regret, thick and heavy, overwhelmed Isabel. She was struggling to breathe properly. ¡°Just one more day¡­¡± We don¡¯t know yet. Maybe he¡¯ll wake up if I wait a little longer. Or¡­ maybe another opportunity to go back in time wille¡­ So¡­ ¡°Just one more day¡­¡± Isabel stood up slowly, still holding Kyle in her arms. Her vision was blurry, but she staggered forward, barely keeping herself from copsing. She gritted her teeth and swallowed her sobs. She had no right to tears, no right to sorrow, so she just walked with bloodshot eyes. ¡°¡­Hng¡­ Uhh¡­¡± The rain had stopped. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 58 – Regret (2) Chapter 58 ¨C Regret (2) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 58 ¨C Regret (2) Creak¡ª With a loud metallic sound, the door to the interrogation room opened. ¡°Lady Luna, please get up.¡± Luna, who had been lying with a disheveled face, slowly opened her eyes. The person who entered was none other than the priest who had initially confined her here. Luna blinked and then got up. Having barely slept and been on edge for several days, her entire body felt creaky and sluggish. ¡®¡­I¡¯m tired.¡¯ Choosing to refuse food and stay vignt, cutting down on sleep. It was all her choice, but she didn¡¯t particrly regret it. ¡ª Isabel Yustia, you don¡¯t know what that woman might do to you, so refrain from eating for a day or two. ¡ª Sleep as little as possible, and stay vignt. Hadn¡¯t Kyle earnestly advised her just a few days ago? Luna had no intention of ignoring his precious advice. ¡°You skipped your meal again today.¡± The priest clicked his tongue at the untouched food. At that moment, Luna let out a faint chuckle. ¡°How could I eat that, knowing what you people who only seek God when it¡¯s convenient might have done to it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Get to the point. If you have nothing to say, shut the door and get out.¡± A hint of contempt shed in Luna¡¯s eyes. It was an overt condemnation, but the priest merely smiled wryly. Everything Luna said was true. ¡°The interrogation is over.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± The priest walked over and opened a window to ventte the room. ¡°You are free, Lady Luna.¡± The priest¡¯s face was expressionless as he calmly dered her freedom. ¡°Free?¡± Luna asked again, a beatte. ¡°You heard correctly. Duke Winfred is waiting for you. Once you are ready, you may leave.¡± Luna was inwardly surprised. She knew she would be released without much trouble, but she hadn¡¯t expected the sharp conflict between the divine and the secr to end so quickly. Luna stood up. Then she slowly began to walk toward the priest. ¡°I¡¯ve heard the stories.¡± She smiled brightly. ¡°The Royal Family wanted Kyle to enter the Imperial Pce, didn¡¯t they?¡± Then she saw it. The priest¡¯s face twisted for a split second. ¡°And the Saintess rather harshly rejected the imperial decree.¡± The priest¡¯s breathing gradually quickened. Luna kept walking. ¡°And now you¡¯re letting me go¡­¡± The Royal Family wanted Kyle, and Isabel had refused. That was natural. Isabel loved Kyle. That¡¯s why Isabel had confined her here. To monopolize Kyle while she was gone. So no one else could get close to Kyle. ¡°What could it be?¡± There was no way that woman Isabel would release her without a reason. Surely, she had some heinous ulterior motive. Perhaps she had made a deal with the Royal Family for some reward, or¡­ ¡°He¡¯s missing.¡± ¡­Missing? For a moment, Luna¡¯s thoughts froze. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Your younger brother is missing.¡± ¡°Kyle¡­ is missing¡­?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it. Kyle, my beloved brother. Gone so suddenly? Without saying anything to me? ¡°Tell me more.¡± ¡°Well, all his belongings and the knight who always apanied him are gone too. It looks like they fled in the night.¡± The priest¡¯s cold gaze brushed Luna¡¯s cheek. Luna red at him, then tilted her head slightly. Her jet-ck hair fell messily, and she stared at the priest with a chilling expression. ¡°Where is the Saintess now?¡± ¡°She left for the Eastern Continent the previous day.¡± The Saintess left for the Eastern Continent while Kyle was missing? The woman who had groveled like a beast to ask for Kyle¡¯s forgiveness? That couldn¡¯t be. Isabel¡¯s love for Kyle was genuine. But¡­ Kyle wouldn¡¯t have voluntarily followed Isabel. Because Kyle hated Isabel. Then what? Where could Kyle have gone, leaving me behind¡­ Could it be¡­ Did he seek Isabel¡¯s help to avoid being dragged to the Imperial Pce? ¡°¡­¡± Luna raised her hand to cover her face. And muttered in a low, eerie voice. ¡°¡­Isabel Yustia.¡± Again. It¡¯s Isabel again. She must have done something. She either coaxed Kyle with her silver tongue or made some ridiculous threat. Yes, I knew this would happen. My beloved brother wouldn¡¯t have left me for no reason. A thick vein bulged at Luna¡¯s temple. She felt sickened by Isabel¡¯s relentless obsession with Kyle. I should have killed her that day, without hesitation. Luna¡¯s rationality began to crack. ¡°¡­¡± The priest, watching her, swallowed deeply. He kept silent, as if she had hit the nail on the head. Only then did Luna¡¯s half-vanished sanity return. It¡¯s still okay, for now. Kyle had epted her as family. He had promised to stay with her. ¡ª I¡¯lle with you. ¡ª Sister. With that radiant smile. In that sweet voice. ¡°Ha.¡± Time is on her side. So, she had to be even more cautious. The days of disappointing Kyle were long gone. She never wanted to upset Kyle again. How much time had passed in silence? Instead of letting out her boiling anger, Luna closed her eyes and smiled. And then she spoke. ¡°Lead the way.¡± The priest nced at Luna¡¯s face. Then he sighed deeply and turned around. ¡°Follow me.¡± Luna calmly followed him. The zing anger gradually subsided. At the same time, she made a resolution. To find Kyle as soon as possible. And to show him how she had changed. **** [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Meanwhile, In a room of the Imperial Pce adorned with all sorts of luxuries and golden decorations. ¡°¡­¡± A suffocating silence settled. The attendant, who had just finished his report, waited anxiously for the response of the woman sipping her tea. After a moment of silence. ¡°Is it true?¡± Princess Rudine Eckhart. She asked in an elegant voice. ¡°Yes, Your Highness. It is absolutely true.¡± Rudine gently ced the teacup on the side table. She sighed in displeasure and flipped through the documents she had received. ¡°Hmm.¡± The contents of the documents could be summarized in one line. Kyle had suddenly gone missing. Specifically, the day before the Papal See departed for the Eastern Continent. ¡°He is missing.¡± Rudine skimmed through the documents nonchntly. Had he fled in the night? Or did the Duke y some trick? Though she had anticipated strong resistance, hearing the news of his disappearance didn¡¯t make her feel any better. ¡°This is strange.¡± Rudine couldn¡¯t understand it. In the past, maybe, but there was no way the current Isabel would be so careless as to let Kyle escape. And what was even more strange was that no one in the Papal See noticed Kyle¡¯s disappearance. That should be impossible. There¡¯s no ce as structurally easy to monitor as the Papal See. And above all. ¡°The Saintess left for the Eastern Continent the day after Kyle went missing?¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± It was a very peculiar situation. It seemed as if she wasn¡¯t concerned at all about Kyle¡¯s disappearance. At that moment, Rudine¡¯s eyes widened. Like someone who had discovered something fatal. Rudine put down the paper she was reading irritably. Then she slowly turned her head toward the attendant. ¡°There¡¯s something strange in the Duke¡¯s report.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± When Rudine gestured, the attendant quickly walked over to check the documents. ¡°The number of carriages that departed from the Papal See.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It says a total of twenty carriages were deployed¡­¡± Rudine slowly tilted her teacup. And asked. ¡°Do you know what that means?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­ Please enlighten me.¡± The moment the attendant met Rudine¡¯s eyes, his breath became shallow and trembled. He felt his back stiffen. ¡°It¡¯s strange.¡± Rudine¡¯s brows narrowed. Seeing the Princess¡¯s anger for the first time, the attendant¡¯s adam¡¯s apple bobbed nervously. ¡°The envoy dispatched to the Bihakan Kingdom reported that a total of eighteen carriages arrived.¡± If that¡¯s the case. Where did the two extra carriages go? ¡°And the Saintess has not yet appeared in the kingdom.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± ¡°But the Duke reported that he saw the Saintess leave in a carriage with his own eyes, didn¡¯t he?¡± Rudine¡¯s sharp observation pierced the attendant. The suffocating tension made his skin tremble. ¡°Kyle suddenly goes missing. The Papacy suddenly departs for the Eastern Continent. The Saintess acts as if she doesn¡¯t care about Kyle¡¯s disappearance.¡± The attendant blinked. Throughout Rudine¡¯s words, his mind was dazed. He had no idea what conclusion she would draw, so he only watched her lips. Only those lips. And then. ¡°It¡¯s as if he was kidnapped.¡± That conclusion was shockingly unexpected. ¡°It seems to be the case, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Rudine smiled. At that moment, the attendant¡¯s breath stopped. ¡°Where do you think they took him?¡± Their eyes met. The deep darkness in her pupils swallowed the attendant whole. ¡°Everynd transaction conducted in the Bihakan territory recently.¡± Rudinemanded quietly but firmly. ¡°Bring them all to me without missing a single one.¡± The attendant immediately bowed his head. Then he staggered out of the room. Rudine turned her gaze to the window and rested her chin on her hand. She suppressed a sigh. ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t expect this.¡± Rudine muttered irritably, her face contorted. A look of distress. ¡°Kyle¡­ kidnapped¡­?¡± She murmured to herself. Then she picked up the teacup with trembling hands. ¡°After all¡­¡± Rudine nced down. Then she tilted the teacup and drank thest sip. ¡°Should I just kill her?¡± Her bright yellow eyes glinted. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 59 – Regret (3) Chapter 59 ¨C Regret (3) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 59 ¨C Regret (3) Isabel¡¯s personal maid, Erica. She has been working at the Yustia Count¡¯s mansion since Isabel was born. Today, Erica was humming a tune as she tidied the mansion, as usual. Not at the Yustia Count¡¯s mansion where she had worked all her life, but at a secluded house in the middle of a forest in the Bihakan Territory of the East Continent. A letter from herdy arrived a month ago¡­ requesting her to work at the new house. Erica couldn¡¯t refuse the plea from herdy, who needed her help. Count Yustia also epted Isabel¡¯s request, and so Erica arrived at this ce a few weeks ago and began to tidy up the mansion. Then one day. The long-awaiteddy finally arrived at the mansion. Thedy arrived soaked to the skin, holding a limp man in her arms. Erica, who had been tidying the mansion, was startled to see Isabel holding a man so suddenly and ran towards her. ¡°Lady Isabel!¡± Empty eyes and unfocused gaze. Lips dried and cracked. Her shoulders trembled as if in fear. Thedy, who was once the epitome of noble grace, was clearly not in her right mind. Isabel¡¯s gaze, lost and wandering, asionallynded on the man in her arms, and her face contorted as if she had seen something she shouldn¡¯t have. ¡°Heavens, what is this¡­?¡± The man¡¯splexion was deathly pale, as if he were not alive. And above all, his face was familiar. Kyle Winfred. The illegitimate son of Winfred and Isabel¡¯s former fiance. He hung limply in thedy¡¯s arms like a dead rabbit. Erica looked back and forth between Isabel and Kyle, unable to hide her confusion. ¡°Lady? Is this man¡­ has he fainted?¡± Isabel suddenly let out a low, bitterugh. Theughter, which started as a breath, grew louder and sharper. As she tilted her head, her wet blonde hair fell messily. Her blue eyes gleamed through the disheveled hair. The eyes that were always gentle and warm were now filled with unfathomable despair and sorrow. Erica,pletely taken aback by the unexpected situation, couldn¡¯t utter a word. And then. ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± The single word that escaped Isabel¡¯s dry lips hit Erica¡¯s throat like a punch. ¡°I killed him.¡± Isabel gritted her teeth and spat out the words. Her voice trembled violently. ¡°Again, because of me.¡± Erica¡¯s eyes blinked in bewilderment. An indescribable sense of dread began to gnaw at her rationality. ¡°L-Lady, what do you mean you killed him¡­¡± The cold, lifeless body, and the ckened blue eyes. No pulse, no sign of breath. Erica¡¯s eyes began to fill with shock. The chilling touch of death felt too unreal. Erica, frantically checking Kyle¡¯s pulse, let out a gasp and copsed. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Isabel staggered past Erica. With each step, her soaked shoes made a squelching sound. ¡°L-Lady! Wait a moment!¡± Erica shouted something and ran after her, but Isabel didn¡¯t respond at all. She neither listened nor spoke properly, nor walked straight, like someone half-dazed from anesthesia. The once-clean floor was now smeared with wet footprints. Erica stared nkly at Isabel ascending the central staircase. By the time Isabel reached the second floor, she opened the door to her bedroom. At that moment, Erica¡¯s eyes met Isabel¡¯s directly. And then. ¡°Lady!¡± Bang¡ª! With that, the door closed. A week passed since then. **** Kyle was dead. It took quite a while to fully ept that fact. Even after a week had passed, Kyle never left Isabel¡¯s mind for a single moment. It was disturbingly annoying. ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly, she had a thought. What annoyed her was not the image of Kyle haunting her mind, but herself for still not letting go of Kyle. It had always been like that. I was always so selfish and horribly disgusting. Heh¡ªA hollowugh escaped her lips. I killed Kyle. Both before and after going back in time. ¡°¡­Kyle.¡± Isabel muttered softly as she looked at Kyle. As if she couldn¡¯t afford to miss a single moment, she didn¡¯t blink her bloodshot eyes even once. Thick eyebrows, somewhatnguid eyes, a face that looked a bit irritable. Lying on the bed, Kyle was as handsome as ever. It wasn¡¯t particrly surprising. Even when I first met Kyle. Even when my rtionship with Kyle waspletely broken. His looks never failed to catch the eye. I just didn¡¯t want to admit it because of my damned pride. ¡°He¡¯s handsome¡­¡± With a careful hand, she brushed through Kyle¡¯s jet-ck hair. The strands flowed through her fingers. The addictive sensation that she couldn¡¯t escape from made Isabel grit her teeth. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. Then a fragment of a memory suddenly surfaced in her mind. ¡ª You know, Isabel. One day, Kyle came to her and said. It was trivial, but it was a dream he always wanted to fulfill. ¡ª If possible, I want to walk by the night sea with you someday. Her heart pounded throughout her body. The thought of walking by the night sea with Kyle was achingly bittersweet. ¡ª There¡¯s no particr reason. ¡ª It¡¯s just, the endless sea is more romantic than a stagnantke. A sea covered in darkness. Sand breaking into white foam as it touched the waves. The cool sea breeze blowing from all directions. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] When they were young, Kyle had told her with sparkling eyes. That one day, he would¡­ To walk by the night sea¡­ with me¡­ ¡°¡­Ah.¡± A moist sigh escaped through her parted lips. Her chest ached as if squeezed by invisible ribs. That trivial dream of walking by the night sea with me could nevere true again. Because Kyle was dead. To escape from me, because he hated me. The opportunity that had always been open melted away in vain. Because of me. Everything¡­ all because of me. ¡°¡­Hah.¡± I know I¡¯m not sane either. I¡­ was steadily going mad. A hollowugh burst forth. Kyle, captured in her empty gaze, remained still as ever. I just¡­ liked you, Kyle¡­ I just didn¡¯t want to lose you¡­ ¡ª Liar. Suddenly, a refined voice echoed in her ears like an auditory hallucination. Startlingly familiar¡­ It was Isabel¡¯s own voice. ¡ª You didn¡¯t want to lose him? ¡ª ce your hand on your heart and say it. ¡ª Didn¡¯t you just want to wash away the past stained with regret? No, that¡¯s not it. I¡­ I loved Kyle¡­ ¡ª You just wanted to be forgiven. ¡ª You wanted to forget the fact that you killed Kyle with your own hands. Isabel covered her ears with trembling hands. But the hallucination only grew clearer and sharper. ¡ª Look. ¡ª You still can¡¯t let go of Kyle. ¡ª The boy who ultimately chose death to escape from you. Tears streamed down her reddened eyes. The auditory hallucination pierced through her eardrums and lodged in her mind like a stake. ¡ª Because you liked him. Because you loved him. Because you didn¡¯t want to lose him. ¡ª You¡¯ve been rationalizing it that way all along, haven¡¯t you? ¡ª Because you¡¯re as selfish as ever. Her head ached as if it would shatter. No matter how much she covered her ears or screamed, the hallucination torturing her mind was relentless. ¡ª Were you angry at Kyle for his changed attitude? Is that why you were so desperate? ¡ª After killing him with your own hands, did you still want him to look only at you? The voice floating around her ears was undoubtedly her own. But its contents were brutally sharp. Why are you doing this to me? Did I do something so wrong? Her whole body felt tattered. She couldn¡¯t speak, couldn¡¯t breathe. Her eyeballs felt like they were melting in a pit of fire. The urge to just die flooded her mind. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Her uncontroble lips moved on their own. ¡°I loved you¡­¡± The voice, pressed down hard, escaped like a groan. It hurt as if her throat was studded with thorns. ¡°That was really all¡­¡± I just loved you so madly. A long time ago, when you whispered love to me with a flushed face¡­ I just¡­ wanted to see that once more¡­ ¡°That was really it¡­¡± All of it was greed. The fear of losing¡­ Because of that fear, I lost you again. Still whispering love to you. Screaming that I love you in front of your cold, lifeless body. All of it was soughable that a bitter smile emerged. Her suppressed sobs were no different from an animal¡¯s cries. ¡°Why¡­ why did you¡­¡± Why did you die? You should have killed me instead. ¡°Why did you die¡­¡± Her unanswered question dissipated into the air. A chilling silence pressed down on the bedroom. A carefree, brilliant youth unfolded before her eyes. Kyle looking at her and yfully saying he loved her, and her turning away with a sulky expression, felt nostalgic. Tears started to fill her eyes. And at the same time, her vision blurred. ¡°No¡­ wait¡­¡± Isabel desperately wiped her tears with the back of her hand. To regain her blurred vision, not wanting to lose that happy moment. But when she opened her eyes again, only the cold, lifeless Kyle remained, fixed in her sight. ¡°Wait¡­ where did you go¡­¡± Her weakly outstretched hand wandered in the air. ¡°Please¡­ please¡­¡± Again. She lost him again. Something she desperately wanted to protect. Something so precious to her. [You might lose what is most precious to you] I¡­ Once again¡­ [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 60 – Regret (4) Chapter 60 ¨C Regret (4) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 60 ¨C Regret (4) Another week passed. From the wide-open window, the chirping of birds could be heard. The rustling of leaves brushing against each other in the wind. The murmuring of the stream flowing by. Even the weak chirping of grasshoppers. Isabel stared out the window with unfocused eyes. She lifted her head. Fluffy cotton clouds rose into the clear blue sky¡­ the weather was impable, to say the least. The midday sun shone brightly, colorful spring flowers bloomed on the damp ground, and the ridges of mountains stood tall beyond the horizon. It¡¯s funny to say this, but everything was so peaceful. As if she were the only one in the world who had experienced Kyle¡¯s death. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thendscape before her eyes. The asional pouring rain. The acacia scent piercing her nose. Nothing had changed. Despite the time that had passed, Kyle¡¯s body showed no signs of decay. She had clearly seen Kyle take his own life. She had confirmed with her own eyes that Kyle¡¯s body was growing cold. Yet Kyle¡­ remained there, unrotting, unchanged. Yes. The only thing that changed was herself. That¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t give up. She couldn¡¯t¡­ bring herself¡­ to arrange Kyle¡¯s funeral with her own hands. The faint hope she clung to gradually wore down with repeated despair. It was unbearably horrifying. If this was the punishment given to her, it was as effective as it could get. ¡°¡­Kyle.¡± Isabel muttered weakly with a cracked voice. Tears, which she thought had dried uppletely, started to well up again. ¡°Please¡­ open your eyes¡­¡± She could only shed tears, overwhelmed by Kyle¡¯s lingering scent in the air. ¡°I¡­ I was wrong¡­¡± Isabel begged for forgiveness until her voice was gone. But no response came. Her vision blurred again, and she had to wipe her eyes. No matter how much she screamed, her insides ached. She could neither seek forgiveness nor receive punishment. The only person who could judge her had already taken his own life. Kyle still didn¡¯t open his eyes. An eternity of silence ensued. She wished someone would just kill her. Isabel sobbed weakly, head bowed. Yesterday. Today. And tomorrow. Even for her, this punishment was too much. **** She had a nightmare. Or should it be called a nightmare? It was sweet to be a nightmare, and too excruciating to be a good dream. Isabel dreamt of Kyle every single day. Today was no different. A garden under the midday sun. In the dream, Kyle looked anxiously at a woman. After a moment, Kyle took a deep breath and mustered the courage to offer a ring. And at the same time, he whispered to her with a deeply flushed face. ¡ª I missed you, Isabel. ¡ª Please, ept this. Me too. I missed you too. But. ¡ª Cut the delusion! The very thought of being engaged to someone like you is revolting! The woman, wearing her own face, shouted at Kyle after receiving the ring. She shot a sharp gaze and spoke in amanding voice. Kyle was visibly bewildered, not knowing what to do. At that moment, the scene changed abruptly. ¡ª The ring? ¡ª Oh, that. ¡ª I threw it away. It was a nuisance. Kyle¡¯s heavy eyelids trembled pitifully. It was dreadful. She wanted to tear apart the woman¡¯s mouth that spouted such lies. No, Kyle. That¡¯s a lie. I never¡­ I never threw away the ring you gave me¡­ ¡ª It would have been better if someone like you had never been born. She couldn¡¯t breathe. A tear rolled down Kyle¡¯s bloodless cheek. ¡ª Go to hell, Kyle Winfred. Please. Please shut up. The person who should go to hell is me. How dare you speak like that. Thick self-hatred surged. She wanted to drive a knife into the woman¡¯s neck and twist it hard. ¡ª I¡¯ve always wondered. ¡ª Why does God let someone like you live? The woman handed Kyle a cup of poisoned tea. Kyle, staring at the cup nkly, smiled and then drank it. ¡ª Cough. Kyle, poisoned, spat out dark blood. The dizzying scent of blood hit her. The woman, watching Kyle writhing in pain, shed tears. Then she murmured. ¡ª I curse you. That dreadful phrase spread like ripples. And at that moment. ¡°¡­¡± Her tightly closed eyes snapped open. The familiar ceiling came into her blurred view. She didn¡¯t want to get up. She just wanted to pass out like this. Her pillow was wet. Her eyes were hot, suggesting she had cried again. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] There was no sense of reality. She wished she could just melt away with her flowing tears. Then, a familiar voice came. ¡°¡­My Lady.¡± It was her maid, Erica. She looked at Isabel¡¯s half-ruined face and asked softly. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± A nightmare, a nightmare¡­ I don¡¯t even know anymore. Was that a nightmare, or a reflection of lingering regrets? ¡°I¡­ what should I do¡­¡± Isabel began to cry aloud and leaned against Erica, who was sitting by the bed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡± A voice, hoarse and cracked, came out from her dry lips. Incoherent mutterings. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d be this powerless¡­ I truly want to apologize¡­ but now I can¡¯t even do that¡­¡± Erica, at a loss for words, looked down at Isabel. She was gasping for breath, pleading as she cried. To her, who was merely a maid, not family or a friend. ¡°It¡¯s because of me¡­ I said he should go to hell¡­ I cursed Kyle¡­¡± Isabel clutched her chest. She had been mad, out of her mind, when she said those things. The person who should be cursed is me. The person who should go to hell is me. Not knowing this, I arrogantly caused him pain. Even after returning to the past, instead of reflecting, I pushed Kyle to the brink. The unbearable weight of these memories filled her lungs. Every breath felt like a de stabbing her chest. ¡°One more time¡­ I want to go back¡­ I should have died¡­ No, someone like me shouldn¡¯t have been born¡­¡± Isabel couldn¡¯t finish her sentence. She tried to swallow the heat rising from her throat but eventually spat it out. When did I first start liking Kyle? When did we look at each other, shyly smile, and whisper happiness to each other¡­ Memories stored in the corner of her mind rotted and scattered. Huff¡ª A sound close to a gasp escaped her. The regret she had forcibly suppressed burst out with her hot breath. ¡°Sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Her face, covered in snot and tears, was grotesquely twisted. Even at the sight of such an unsightly face, Erica couldn¡¯t bring herself tough. It was painful. Witnessing the desperate cries of thedy she had served all her life made her stomach churn. ¡°It¡¯s me¡­ I¡¯m the disgusting one¡­¡± Isabel, sobbing, soon began tough weakly. ¡°Lady¡­ My Lady¡­!¡± No matter how many times Erica shook the hysterical Isabel, she just burst intoughter. ¡°Ah¡­ Aaah¡­¡± Crying,ughing, pulling at her hair. Then suddenly, she caught sight of her own face in the mirror. She was repulsed. She felt so disgustingly filthy that she almost vomited. ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± Even then, the tears wouldn¡¯t stop. Even the tears running down her nose smelled of decay. And then she realized. The deeply ingrained stench wouldn¡¯t disappear unless she died. **** Luna lifted her heavy eyelids under the ring sunlight. ¡°¡­¡± A world without Kyle felt as if everything hade to a halt. The dreadful silence was painful. ¡°Kyle.¡± She had mobilized the family¡¯s resources to trace Kyle, but even after weeks, they found no trace of him. As if he had evaporated from the spot, all traces of Kyle disappeared from the Papal See. ¡°Where did you go?¡± She missed him terribly. Hope had just begun to appear. Kyle had finally started calling her sister. ¡°¡­Haa.¡± With all traces cut off, there was only one possibility left. Kyle had gone to the Eastern Continent with Isabel¡¯s help. It¡¯s okay. Perhaps it was an unavoidable choice to escape the Imperial Pce¡¯s eyes. She just had to leave for the Eastern Continent at sunrise tomorrow. Then she could see Kyle again. At that moment. Knock knock¡ª A familiar knock echoed in the air. ¡°Lady Luna.¡± The old butler entered the room and spoke. ¡°You have a visitor.¡± ¡°A visitor?¡± ¡°Yes, someone named Diana¡­¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± Diana, a promising knight from amoner background who would be the Commander of the Imperial Knights, and the one who had once guarded Kyle. It was a name she remembered well. Luna opened her eyes wide andmanded. ¡°Show her in.¡± How many minutes passed? As the old butler had said, a familiar, beautiful, short-haired female knight stood at the front gate. Covered in dirt and mud, she looked like a beggar. She stared at her with unfocused eyes. Like someone whose mind had copsed. And then, after a moment. The knight delivered an unbelievable message. ¡°Master¡­ is dead.¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 61 – A Turn of Events Chapter 61 ¨C A Turn of Events [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 61 ¨C A Turn of Events Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°Master has taken his own life.¡± Diana, the Knight Commander from amoner background. She thought her to be a loyal individual, but perhaps that was a misconception. To so confidently spout nonsense about her master¡¯s death. Luna¡¯s mood plummeted instantly. How could it not? From the morning, hearing the ridiculous im that Kyle was dead. ¡°Do you think I¡¯d fall for such nonsense?¡± What? Kyle is dead? And he took his own life? Luna crossed her arms and scoffed. Suicide is thest resort for someone driven to the edge. It¡¯s simply ridiculous. What reason would Kyle have to choose death right now? ¡®That¡¯s impossible.¡¯ Yes, it must be nonsense. It definitely¡­ must be nonsense¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not nonsense.¡± The knight who spoke of her master¡¯s death. Her face was more serious than ever. ¡°¡­What?¡± Luna stared nkly at that face. She stood frozen, staring at Diana with a vacant expression, as if her mind had gone nk. It was after a few minutes of standing dazedly. ¡°Isabel Yustia.¡± Isabel¡­ Yustia¡­? Luna¡¯s gaze lifted slowly. And after blinking a few times. ¡°She kidnapped Master.¡± Diana nodded slowly and muttered in a low voice. Luna took a step back. ¡°K-Kidnapped¡­ she did¡­?¡± With a haggard face, Diana seemed to be out of her mind. Diana showed Luna one by one the belongings Kyle usually carried. The pounding in her ears had been relentless from earlier. Regardless, Diana continued speaking. Isabel, that madwoman, had kidnapped Kyle. While heading to the Eastern Continent, Kyle and Diana regained consciousness and chose to escape. In the process, Isabel noticed their escape and pursued them. Kyle¡­ had taken his own life¡­ ¡°Heok¡ª¡± Luna swallowed hard and realized her palms were soaked with sweat. She gulped deeply, feeling as if something was slowly strangling her. ¡°Why¡­?¡± Why¡­ Why? ¡°Is it really¡­ true¡­?¡± It can¡¯t be true. What reason would Kyle have? Their rtionship had just started to improve. She had vowed never to disappoint Kyle again. Most importantly, Kyle had also returned to the past. They were supposed to start everything anew, so why would he do such a thing? ¡®¡­Ah.¡¯ Kyle was a child who had lived his entire life in contempt. He had never received proper love. Kyle, who had suffered under countless torments and scornful gazes¡­ She had been a bystander. No, she had even led those torments. How dare I. What right do I have to judge Kyle¡¯s decision? Her chest felt tight. The weight of her past sins pressed heavily on her heart. But. ¡°¡­Lies.¡± She still couldn¡¯t believe it. So she muttered desperately. ¡°Kyle couldn¡¯t have died. No, he shouldn¡¯t have died. You, as his guard, what were you doing when Kyle was kidnapped¡­!¡± For a moment, Diana¡¯s frosty gaze choked her. As if questioning what she herself had done. ¡°Master¡¯s body is currently in the Eastern Continent.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I would like to announce the death of my Master and give him a peaceful final journey.¡± Flutter¡ª The documents in her hands fell helplessly to the ground. If. By any chance¡­ if. She had killed Isabel sooner. No, if she had never hurt Kyle in the first ce. Luna, trembling, looked at Diana. Memories of Kyle shed before her eyes, and her stomach churned as if it were melting away. Was it really¡­ Was it really so dreadful here? So dreadful that you took your own life. Leaving everything in this world behind. Was it really¡­ Truly¡­ ¡°¡­¡± There was no response. What remained was the harsh reality she had to face. ¡°Please help me hold a funeral.¡± **** Sip¡ª Rudine sipped her tea while gazing out the window. Today was yet another dreadful day. No, the past few days had been the worst for Rudine. Despite trying to control her seething emotions, she ended up like this. When did it start? When every moment of living became painful. Since the moment she desperately longed for someone, endless pain began. How did ite to this? The reason was simple. Because she knew. How miserable a life is when you can¡¯t get what you want. How dreadful a world is when everything stops. Staring nkly at the building swallowed by the blood-red sunset, she thought about the report from the attendant who had juste. ¡ª These are thend transaction records you requested. Isabel¡¯s dark schemes. ¡ª Among them, there was one transaction under the name of the Papal See. It didn¡¯t take long to trace it. Then Rudine realized. ¡®Ridiculous.¡¯ Isabel Yustia. She thought she could use her in some way, but day by day, Isabel went mad and eventually went out of control. It must have been triggered by the imperial decree to bring Kyle into the pce. Unable to abandon her filthy possessiveness, Isabel made the ridiculous choice to kidnap Kyle. ¡®As expected, it¡¯s impossible.¡¯ Rudine was sure of it. Kyle had said, no matter what, he would never forgive Isabel. No, forgiveness wasn¡¯t the issue. The premise itself was wrong. ¡®Lee Seung-jun.¡¯ He is not Kyle. He is Lee Seung-jun. The one she loves is not Kyle either. It¡¯s the soul inside the shell named Kyle. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] So, I am different. Only I truly know him. Only I can understand him. That was when it happened. ¡°Your Highness.¡± An attendant entered through the slightly open door. The attendant¡¯s face was pale as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°What is it?¡± Rudine blinked her eyeszily. After moving his lips wordlessly for a while, the attendant finally spoke slowly. ¡°A letter has arrived from Duke Winfred.¡± ¡°A letter? What¡¯s the content?¡± The attendant took something out of his coat. It was a bundle of documents tied with a luxurious ribbon. ¡°This morning, a knight named Diana visited the mansion.¡± ¡°Diana?¡± ¡°Yes, it turns out she¡¯s ofmoner origin.¡± I know that. Diana is the first female knight from amoner background to be a Commander. But that was before she had returned to the past. Now, she was Kyle¡¯s personal guard, wasn¡¯t she? Moreover, I heard Diana went missing along with Kyle. Rudine tilted her head slowly. Then she spoke quietly. ¡°Continue your report.¡± The attendant began to report without blinking. ¡°The person the knight sought was none other than Luna Winfred.¡± ¡°Luna Winfred¡­ And the reason for seeking her?¡± The attendant¡¯s mouth, which had been open to answer, closed like a lie. Then he rolled his eyes, gauging Rudine¡¯s reaction. ¡°That is¡­¡± The attendant couldn¡¯t finish his sentence. Rudine watched him with a calm gaze. After a while. ¡°Kyle Winfred.¡± The attendant spoke a familiar name. ¡°The man Your Highness has been searching for¡­¡± The attendant added with a bewildered face. ¡°Is dead.¡± Suddenly, Rudine felt dizzy. Her shoulders flinched at the unfamiliar sensation. A suffocating silence lingered. As the attendant gauged the atmosphere and swallowed hard¡ª ¡°¡­Why?¡± The attendant met her gaze. Piercing yellow eyes ring as if they would kill him any moment. Rage¡­ No, murderous intent. A murderous intent so fierce it seemed it would tear him apart at any moment. ¡°Th-That¡­¡± The attendant barely held onto his fading consciousness. He calmly ryed everything he had been told. The Saintess had kidnapped Kyle and Diana. Somewhere along, they had tried to escape. And during their escape, Kyle had taken his own life. Every single word. Delivered to Rudine. ¡°¡­Are you certain?¡± ¡°It was reported to the Duke by the old butler who observed the situation beside Luna Winfred.¡± Dark emotions engulfed Rudine¡¯s heart. It seemed like anger, or perhaps despair. Rudine let out a bitterugh. Then she closed her eyes and slowly opened them. She exhaled deeply, swallowed, and exhaled again. ¡°Leave.¡± ¡°Pardon?¡± ¡°I said get out.¡± Rudine growled menacingly. At her voice, which sounded like scratching metal, the attendant quickly left the room. ¡°Took his own life¡­? Kyle¡­?¡± It¡¯s an unbelievable story. But it¡¯s not an impossible story either. Her hands fell from her face, trembling. Between her fingers, her piercing yellow eyes glinted menacingly. ¡°A dream?¡± No. This is reality. Rudine picked up her teacup. Then she let it fall to the ground. Crash¡ª The teacup shattered into pieces upon hitting the floor. ¡°Nothing has stopped.¡± The world remained the same. Nothing had stopped. Rudine¡¯s hand fell helplessly in disbelief. All her will, all her determination scattered weakly. ¡°This can¡¯t be¡­¡± This isn¡¯t right. If Kyle¡¯s death is true, then for what¡­ ¡°Again.¡± Yes, again. ¡°I can¡¯t ept this.¡± Let¡¯s stop the world. And go back to the past once more. The condition to stop the world is simple. Kyle¡¯s death. And. ¡°Ha.¡± Isabel Yustia. Luna Winfred. The deaths of those two women. ¡°Oh, fool.¡± I should have killed them sooner. Then none of this would have happened. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yes. There¡¯s nothing to worry about, right? Just kill them both. And stop the world like that. Rudine couldn¡¯t withstand the headache and rubbed her temples. Then she muttered in a low voice. ¡°First¡­ First, I need to verify the truth¡­¡± Rudine let out a chillingugh. Hiding her trembling hands as best as she could. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 62 – Rudine Eckhart (1) Chapter 62 ¨C Rudine Eckhart (1) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 62 ¨C Rudine Eckhart (1) Rudine Eckhart. She was born into the Royal Family and grew up as a Princess her whole life. From the moment she could stand on her own two feet, she learned court etiquette, and as soon as she could speak, she was exposed to numerous schrly subjects. No matter how trivial the mistake, it was not tolerated. From her walking to the smallest habits, she was meticulous in her actions to avoid being criticized by anyone. Everyone in the Imperial Pce treated Rudine kindly, but that was ultimately just a facade conscious of the status difference. No one called her by her name, Rudine. She was only referred to as Princess, or Your Highness. Not even her father, the Emperor. Not even her mother, the Empress. No one gave her affectionate attention. Only the watchful eyes ready to criticize her slightest mistake were present. So, Rudine put in the effort. No one recognized her efforts, but she didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s acknowledgement in the first ce. She expected nothing and hoped for nothing. The measure of all value was solely her own ability. To be a talent worthy of being the Rising Sun of the Empire. To bear the weight of the responsibility pressing on her shoulders. That was all there was. Because these were the things a Princess of the Empire naturally had to do. Living days that seemed close to deprivation, Rudine became rigid. She lost her smile, wore a mask, and thus became increasingly cold, growing into a girl befitting the Sun of the Empire. Then one day. An unknown boy fearlessly approached Rudine. ¡ª Hi. It was just a simple greeting and a smile. His untainted smile was dazzling like a scene from a masterpiece painting. The boy was clumsy and awkward. From his jet-ck hair to his blue eyes, his personality and appearance, everything was different from hers. What could it be? It¡¯s not a hallucination only I can see. Seeing him wandering around the Imperial Pce as if it were his own home, he was undoubtedly a royal like her. ¡ª Are you going out? ¡ª Want to follow me for a bit? The boy took her hand and led her outside the Imperial Pce. Then he gave a bright smile. An indescribable difort bloomed in a corner of her heart. It didn¡¯t sit well with her that such a harmless person could exist while being a royal like her. Why does this feel so unfamiliar? She couldn¡¯t understand it at all. Rudine continued to associate with the boy after that. She moved at set times to set ces. As she nonchntly drank tea, the boy would suddenly appear with a bright smile and carefully approach her. The boy said his name was Kyle. It was a name she had never heard before. Judging by herck of memory of it, he must be an offspring of a distant branch, hardly considered a member of the Royal Family. ¡ª What¡¯s your name? Rudine hesitated. Her name was essentially her status. She felt the boy¡¯s attitude might change if he knew she was a princess. So for the first time, she lied. ¡ª Ru. From then on, the boy called her ¡°Ru¡± It was then that Rudine realized the source of the difort blooming in her heart. Expensive clothes, insincere smiles, affected speech, obsequious attitudes¡­ It was vastly different from how others treated her. She mistook the unfamiliarity stemming from that gap for difort. Yes, it wasn¡¯t that there was something wrong with her. Neither her own self, who had endured like this all her life, nor the suffocating Imperial Pce, nor anything else was wrong. ¡ª Do you want to be friends? ¡ª Yeah, you look like you don¡¯t have any friends, too. ¡ª I¡¯m in a simr situation. The one who was wrong was Kyle. That¡¯s why she felt ufortable. But she didn¡¯t dislike that difort. One day, she skipped her lessons and got scolded by her mother for the first time. Another day, she abruptly skipped a tea party she was invited to, just to meet Kyle. Gradually, Kyle changed Rudine. The boy named Kyle, slowly melted into the daily life of Rudine, who had hardened to survive in the Imperial Pce. Or so she thought. ¡ª Pr-Princess¡­ When she met Kyle a few dayster, he addressed her as Princess with a face full of tension. She couldn¡¯t understand. Hadn¡¯t he said they were friends? Then why even he¡­ ¡ª Don¡¯t. It was the first time. The first time she revealed her emotions with such a crumpled face. ¡ª Don¡¯t call me that. Her heart ached. The Imperial Pce was full of people who called her Princess. That was enough. At least Kyle, she wished Kyle wouldn¡¯t call her that. The only one who had first asked to be her friend. Her clenched fist trembled. A crack appeared in the mask she had worn all her life. The bewildered expression on Kyle¡¯s face as he looked down at her was evident. The more he did, the more Rudine¡¯s expression contorted. She hoped Kyle would say the answer she wanted. Kyle hesitated for a moment, then turned his head to look around. And with warm hands, he held Rudine¡¯s hands. ¡ª I¡¯m sorry. The warmth of his skin against hers was soothing. ¡ª So, don¡¯t cry. The hand wiping away the tears out of her control was warm. ¡ª ¡­The answer? At the question she courageously asked, Kyle nodded. As always, his smile was clear. That day, Rudine made a friend for the first time in her life. Or so she thought. ¡ª Oh, that boy? ¡ª Sorry, but he¡¯s been missing sincest evening. ¡ª It seems he left the Imperial Pce. Kyle left the Imperial Pce. Without any word. Leaving her alone in this dreadful ce. **** Kyle never returned. No matter how long she waited, no contact or news came. So Rudine erased Kyle from her mind. She closed her heartpletely and stopped looking for Kyle. Thus, she handled her duties. Slowly solidifying her position in the Royal Family as a princess. Then it happened. When she first heard the news about Kyle, buried in her memory. ¡ª Kyle is a bastard? The bastard son of Winfred. The Empire¡¯s greatest bastard. Kyle Winfred. It was undoubtedly the Kyle who remained faintly in her memory. An indescribable rage welled up inside her. But something was strange. He wasn¡¯t supposed to be a Winfred. The vile rumors also didn¡¯t match the Kyle she remembered. Rudine ordered her servant to investigate Kyle. And then. ¡ª Is this¡­ Kyle¡­? As expected, it was strange. His gait, habits, speech. Everything was different. It was as if he had be apletely different person. Suddenly, curiosity arose. Could he have gone through something so drastic that he became a different person? Or had he learned to act to deceive her? Could it be rted to why he left without a word? Rudine invited Kyle to hering-of-age ceremony. But Kyle didn¡¯t attend. As if he was trying to avoid meeting her as much as possible. Before long, news of Kyle¡¯s wedding spread throughout the Empire. The bride was Isabel Yustia, the daughter of Count Yustia, who had been betrothed to Kyle. She felt no particr emotion. Any strange feelings she had when thinking of Kyle were long forgotten in the distant past. So, ignoring her servants¡¯ dissuasion, Rudine attended Kyle¡¯s wedding. ¡ª Congrattions on your marriage, Kyle Winfred. Rudine smiled brightly and congratted him on his marriage. As expected, his response was polite. ¡ª Thank you, Your Highness. Although it was just a simple exchange of greetings, Rudine instinctively felt it. Ah, indeed. He is not the Kyle I knew. Split personality? Or had his soul been switched? If so, who was the person who took over Kyle¡¯s body? What on earth caused his soul to be switched? Her interest was piqued. At the same time, numerous possibilities branched out like a tree and bore fruit. Her heart pounded in her ears. Like a child who received a new toy for the first time, Rudine¡¯s face flushed. On a sunny early summer day. Rudine sat in the garden with the Empress, enjoying tea. Then it happened. ¡ª Kyle Winfred. The Empress¡¯s lips uttered a familiar name. ¡ª That child, it turns out he¡¯s not really rted to the Winfred family. Kyle was actually a coteral descendant of the royal family, not truly part of the Winfred family¡­ The Empress shared a story all too familiar to her. Rudine listened to the Empress¡¯s words with a disinterested face. And swallowed a sigh. The Empress¡¯s decision upon learning all the facts was all too predictable. ¡ª Kyle Winfred. ¡ª That boy needs to die. The Empress wanted Kyle dead. To eliminate any future threats. To conceal the fact that the ultimate bastard was actually a member of the royal family. To obtain the promised reward from the Duke. ¡ª Rudine, you need to handle this. Ah, this is troublesome. I have no intention of killing Kyle. But I couldn¡¯t refuse easily either. If I refused and the Empress intervened herself, the situation wouldpletely spiral out of control. Well, this works out well. At least I can ensure contact with Kyle for now. Rudine smiled brightly. And responded in an innocent voice. ¡ª Please leave it to me. **** [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Rudine put Kyle in danger numerous times. She either issued unreasonable royal decrees that threw him into life-threatening situations. Or ndered him with absurd usations to disgrace him. She felt no guilt. She always made sure to have contingency ns for any unforeseen situations. Of course, it wasn¡¯t easy. Somehow, Kyle had made many enemies, and she wasn¡¯t the only one after his life. ¡ª Isabel Yustia is attempting to procure poison through her maid. Rudine sighed and handed diluted poison to her attendant. She instructed them to give it to Isabel, pretending it was deadly poison. Her n was to use it as an excuse to iste Isabel when Kyle fell ill from the supposed poison. However. ¡ª Kyle Winfred has died. Kyle died. He was poisoned by the concentrated poison. ¡ª No, it¡¯s not true! ¡ª I definitely gave diluted poison to the maid! ¡ª What on earth¡­ I saw with my own eyes as she took the poison¡­! Rudine sighed and pressed her fingers against her temples. Then she gave an order to the knight standing beside her. ¡ª Kill him. Swish¡ª The sharp de easily pierced through the servant¡¯s chin and into his brain. Rudine copsed to the ground, covering her face with her hands. She wasn¡¯t sad, nor was she despairing. She was just empty. She could no longer see Kyle. And she could no longer uncover the truth. **** Kyle¡¯s body was finally transported to the Duke¡¯s residence. A few dayster. News of Luna Winfred¡¯s death spread rapidly across the Empire. ¡ª They say she poisoned the feast. ¡ª Luna Winfred and everyone who attended the feast died on the spot. Rudine still sipped her tea with a calm expression. Since Kyle¡¯s death, nothing in this world could interest her anymore. However. ¡ª Your Highness! There¡¯s trouble! ¡ª Isabel Yustia¡­! Isabel Yustia. Kyle¡¯s wife also took her own life soon after Luna¡¯s death. Rudine¡¯s eyes widened in shock. And at that moment. Wooong¡ª The rosary around her neck vibrated and began to emit a bright light. A sh of light burst forth. Rudine closed her eyes tightly. Tick tock, tick tock. The faint sound of a ticking clock gradually slowed down. And when she opened her eyes. ¡°¡­What is this?¡± Dust floating in the air. Curtains fluttering in the wind. A servant raising their arms to shield themselves from the light. Everything was frozen. Time had stopped. The people had stopped. Everything except for her. Yes. It was as if the world had stopped. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A chilling silence settled. Standing before this defiance of reality andws, she was at a loss for words. Rudine lightly touched the frozen servant. As soon as her fingers made contact with the skin, it felt like they were sinking into a muddy puddle. The sensation was like¡­ mixing mud with water, soft and yielding. The skin, which had sunk deeply, bounced back to its original state as soon as she withdrew her hand. The sight was disturbingly surreal and grotesque. Frightened, Rudine ran out of the room with all her might. The servants walking down the hallway. A nobledy about to fall on her butt. The Emperor and Empress chatting in the garden. Everyone¡­ everyone¡­! Everything in the Empire waspletely frozen. No matter how much she ran, she didn¡¯t get tired. She didn¡¯t sweat, nor did she feel hunger or thirst. All the natural biological responses of a living person had stopped. ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± No matter how much she struggled to remove her clothes, the zipper wouldn¡¯t budge. It was as if it was fixed in ce. Even kicking the dirt several times didn¡¯t stir up any dust. The ss shards floating in mid-air. The spittle hanging from someone¡¯s mouth. ¡°Everything is stopped¡­¡± An overwhelming fear crept up her back. **** An incalcble amount of time passed in this frozen world. How much time had really passed? A year? Ten years? A hundred years? She didn¡¯t know. Counting numbers to measure time was only a matter of days. In a world where time itself had stopped, measuring the passage of time was the most inefficient thing one could do. ¡°¡­¡± She simply sat down and stared at the frozen sky. The situation was so absurd that she let out a giggle. She tried talking nonsense, throwing herself out of a window, and even holding her breath, but nothing changed. The world was still frozen, and she alone was alive and moving in this preserved world. ¡°This is absurd! Why am I the only one who isn¡¯t frozen?¡± Sheughed. She leaned back andughed hysterically, then screamed like she had seen a ghost. She grabbed a mirror lying on the floor and carefully observed her reflection. Ah, my face. Yes, it¡¯s my face. Rudineughed quietly, fumbling with the mirror. ¡°Why am I the only one moving? Why!¡± A cracked voice climbed up her throat. The sound of her voice reverberating in a world where everything had stopped was chilling. Her soul was wearing thin. She couldn¡¯t keep her sanity. She screamed and rolled on the floor, pretending to be crazy. It was the only way she could endure. Her values and sense of self were suppressed to the point where she started to forget who she was. Just kill me. Please, I can endure any excruciating pain. But unfortunately, her prayers lost their way and only hovered in the air. At that moment, she realized. God had abandoned this world. ¡°Puha¡­¡± Rudine stood up and started walking aimlessly. She walked and walked, like a mindless person. How long had she walked like that? ck Mist. A massive wall of ck haze blocked her path. ¡°¡­¡± Without hesitation, Rudine walked into the ck Mist. She walked through the darkness, which was as thick as ck smoke. She emptied her mind. Whenever she felt overwhelmed, she sat down and screamed. She walked. She ran. She kept moving endlessly. And then, at that moment. ¡°¡­!¡± She saw it. The ck haze that had been suspended in the air rippled for a brief moment. A sigh of relief escaped her clenched teeth. As she widened her eyes and reached out her hand. Wooooong¡ª A massive vibration shook the ground. Rudine lost her bnce and fell helplessly to the ground. Momentster, the vibration gradually subsided. At the same time, an anomaly urred. ¡°I can feel¡­¡± She could feel the sensations. The fresh air filling her lungs, the hot tears welling up in her eyes. She felt all of it vividly. As she closed and opened her eyes, the scene changed with a swish. The omnipresent darkness lifted, revealing a new scenery. Buildings of an unfamiliar architectural style, towering into the sky. Unfamiliar music echoing faintly. People walking around in strange clothing. Along with honking noises, massive chunks of metal were moving around, and people were speaking innguages she couldn¡¯t understand. Panicking, she reached out to grab anyone. But. ¡°¡­Ha.¡± Her outstretched hand passed right through as if they were a mirage. ¡°What on earth¡­¡± Where is this ce¡­ ¡°¡­Where am I?¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 63 – Rudine Eckhart (2) Chapter 63 ¨C Rudine Eckhart (2) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 63 ¨C Rudine Eckhart (2) ¡°What on earth¡­¡± Her hand passed through it. She was sure her fingers had touched the passerby¡¯s body, but it was as if it were a phantom with no substance. No, perhaps the one with no substance was herself. ¡°I can¡¯t touch anything¡­¡± Neither the dirt strewn across the ground, the people passing by without a nce, nor the mysterious metal objects moving through the streets. No matter how desperately she reached out, she couldn¡¯t touch anything. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± She let out augh in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t understand thenguage, and she couldn¡¯t touch anything properly either. Rudine couldn¡¯t believe this reality. She had finally escaped apletely frozen world, only to be treated like a ghost in this one. What on earth happened to me? She had merely crossed through the ck mist and ended up in a world she had never seen before. And in the process, she had somehow be a ghost. ¡°Ha.¡± Rudine pondered seriously. Should she find a way back? Or should she adapt to this new situation? The choice didn¡¯t take long. ¡°Let¡¯s walk a bit¡­¡± Yes, let¡¯s move first. At least this world wasn¡¯t frozen in time. And the most important thing was to quickly gather quality information about this world. Then she would be sure. What kind of world this was. And what she needed to do next. At that moment. Zzt¡ª The moment she made up her mind, a sharp pain like a high-voltage electric shock enveloped her entire body. Rudine twisted her body and copsed. A soundless scream echoed, and simultaneously, her vision shed white. ¡®I¡¯m, I¡¯m going to die¡­!¡¯ Her head spun and her stomach churned. Rudine gasped for breath and coughed as if she was vomiting. And when she opened her eyes. ¡®Where is this¡­¡¯ Everything around her had changed. ¡®¡­Where am I?¡¯ Rudine nkly looked around. Neatly paved brick roads as if measured by a ruler. Countless people passing by on those roads. Merchants selling unidentified food under canopies. People forcing leaflets with iprehensible writings onto passersby. ¡®¡­¡¯ The clothing of the people passing by was also somewhat unfamiliar. Ordinary cotton tops focused solely on practicality, devoid of any decoration. To Rudine, who had lived her whole life as royalty, such clothing was quite unfamiliar. ¡®Why are there so many people?¡¯ It felt like a dream. Everything she saw was new. And most importantly. ¡®I can hear them.¡¯ She could hear the conversations people were having. It was clearly anguage she had never heard before, but in her mind, the meaning was automatically tranted. How is this possible? Confronted with overwhelming confusion, Rudine swallowed hard. And at that moment, she felt a strange presence brush past her. Who was that just now? Before she knew it, she was following a man. She raised her eyes slowly. The unfamiliar presence was a man with ck hair. And soon, Rudine¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she stared at the man. A face that seemed somewhatnguid. Shoulders set with precision and fierce, upturned eyes. A sharp sensation pierced through her mind. It was a face she knew all too well. ¡°¡­!¡± Kyle Winfred. A man who looked exactly like him was walking down the street. **** Lee Seung-jun. The man in front of her resembled Kyle so much that it was astonishing. But at the same time, he was different. His way of speaking, his gait, his personality. All the pieces that defined a person¡¯s identity were clearly different from Kyle¡¯s. Specifically, he resembled thepletely changed Kyle she had seen at some point. The numerous fragments of memories embedded in her mind began to find their ce. The memories fitting together like a puzzle were somewhat unfamiliar. Suddenly, her chest tightened. ¡®So it was swapped after all.¡¯ She felt cold sweat running down her back. Rudine barely held onto her fading consciousness. ¡°¡­¡± She stared nkly at his back. Suddenly, a thought crossed her mind. How did hee to possess Kyle¡¯s body? Is the ck mist a passage connecting dimensions? Then who exactly is this Lee Seung-jun she¡¯s seeing now? Is this a time before he possessed Kyle? Countless spections, close to delusions, shed by. She barely swallowed the myriad of questions rising to her throat. ¡®Then what about me¡­?¡¯ What should I do from now on? Do I just continue to wander the world like a ghost? Without any promise of resolution? Everything was confusing. Her chest felt tight with growing anxiety. At that moment, the man turned around. In the brief moment their eyes met, he smiled lightly. A perfectly clear and transparent smile. The sight made her chest tingle for a moment. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] He called out to someone. Turning her head quickly, she saw another man approaching Lee Seung-jun. ¡®¡­It wasn¡¯t me.¡¯ Rudine stood there, listening to their conversation. Their rtionship could be summarized in two sentences. They were friends. Quite close ones at that. ¡®What on earth are they saying?¡¯ Elective courses, ETA, coins¡­ Surprisingly, none of it made any sense to her. They continued their conversation as if conspiring,ughing like viins. Rudine watched them with a hollowugh. Was he always like this? What could they be talking about to make them wear such yful expressions? ¡°Kyle Winfred.¡± No matter how much she called out, her voice didn¡¯t reach Kyle. It merely dissipated uselessly in the air. In despair, Rudine followed him. The mixed crowds. The breathtaking cityscape she had never experienced before. None of it registered. Rudine pursued Lee Seung-jun relentlessly. After winding through several alleyways, they arrived at a house with a rather peculiar architectural style. Rudine followed him without hesitation, passing through the front door. ¡®It¡¯s so cramped.¡¯ The structure reminded her of a familiar underground interrogation room, a narrow space with a dull color scheme. A room decorated with white wallpaper and all sorts of antiques¡­ with signs that someone had recently lived there. ¡®Does he live here?¡¯ Rudine slowly looked around. There were frames everywhere containing images of Lee Seung-jun as a child. Too vivid and realistic to be mere paintings. But that wasn¡¯t the important thing. ¡®Kyle¡­¡¯ Lee Seung-jun¡¯s childhood appearance was strikingly simr to Kyle¡¯s childhood. Just as she remembered him from the Pce. The voice of young Kyle asking her to be his friend echoed like a phantom in her ear. And then. ¡®¡­!¡¯ He casually tossed his outer clothes on the floor and threw himself onto the bed. She was momentarily startled by the sight of his firm skin. Lee Seung-jun rummaged through his pocket and soon took something out. Rudine¡¯s gaze sharpened. She stared wide-eyed at what he held. ¡®What is that?¡¯ A small, thin, ck object with a smooth, shiny surface that fit perfectly in his palm. Lee Seung-jun began tapping the front of the object with his fingertip. At that moment, a bright light apanied by intricate,plex images appeared on the t surface. ¡°What? The rewards are already full.¡± Lee Seung-jun chuckled and continued tapping. And a momentter. Colorful and borate images appeared on the screen. ¡°¡­¡± Rudine focused on the screen, forgetting even to breathe. And soon. ¡®This is¡­¡¯ An unbelievable scene unfolded. Isabel Yustia. Luna Winfred. Rudine Eckhart. Portraits of familiar faces. And names she knew all too well. A momentter, the images on the screen changed rapidly again. The collusion between the Royal Family and the Papal See. The encroachment of the ck mist. And the fierce confrontations among the characters. All scenes from her memories. The weather, the mood, the conversations of that time. She remembered them all. And those vivid memories were yfully depicted on the ck screen. Every single one. Without a single mistake, exactly. Yes. As if it were already a story with a predetermined ending. The hairs on her skin stood up. She hid her trembling hands by clenching them tightly. If my guess is correct. This is¡­ This must be¡­ ¡®Insane.¡¯ A sharp warning rang in her head. Her face turned pale at the sudden realization. Her heart felt like it was going to explode from the horrific understanding. Kyle muttered in a low voice. ¡°What the hell, why is Rudine¡¯s favorability like this?¡± She covered her mouth, stunned by his voice that seemed to reverberate in her throat. Goosebumps rose on her skin. Her mind momentarily froze, overwhelmed by the situation far beyond herprehension. Oh, so that¡¯s it. The world I lived in. Was just inside that tiny screen¡­! ¡®I¡­¡¯ What¡­ What on earth have I been¡­ [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 47 – Deal ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª HEL SCANS [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] [Proofreader ¨C Demon God] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chapter 47 ¨C Deal And so another day passed. Moonlight gently descended upon the darkness that filled the mansion. ¡°¡­¡± The quiet of the predawn, with everyone asleep. The mansion was quieter than ever. Luna slowly summoned her magic, sensing the surroundings cautiously. ¡®It¡¯s quiet.¡¯ Luna suppressed any sound and slowly made her way towards the Duke¡¯s study. The reason she was heading to the Duke¡¯s study at this ambitious hour was simple. The passage connecting to the underground vault was located in none other than the Duke¡¯s study. Luna carefully held a ss bottle in her pocket. Inside the small bottle was a full load of hypnotic powder. ¡®Where on earth could he have gotten this from?¡¯ Where could he have obtained so much hypnotic powder? And how could he have thought to hand over such a valuable item to her without any precautions? ¡®How cute.¡¯ From the moment Kyle handed her the hypnotic powder, one thing became clear. Kyle¡¯s purpose wasn¡¯t to trap her. If that were his intention, he wouldn¡¯t have risked giving her such a dangerous item. He simply needed the Holy Blood desperately. Enough to tolerate even appeasing her abhorrent tastes. ¡®What could be the reason?¡¯ Could there be some special effect of the Holy Blood that she didn¡¯t know about? Or did he receive some orders from the Papal See, eagerly seeking the Holy Blood? If not that, then¡­ Could it be to offer the Holy Blood to Rudine Eckhart? ¡®¡­No, that¡¯s impossible.¡¯ Luna vigorously shook her head, denying the emerging delusion. Kyle couldn¡¯t possibly be so foolish because of a woman like her as to make such a stupid choice. Luna didn¡¯t doubt that. Step¡ªstep¡ª In the tranquil silence, only the sound of Luna¡¯s footsteps echoed faintly. After walking for a few minutes. The Duke¡¯s study started toe into view in the distance. ¡®Two of them.¡¯ Two knights guarding the door. Luna slowly took out the ss bottle she had brought. Holding her breath, she poured a small amount of hypnotic powder onto her outstretched palm. Hum¡ª A verdant aura of mana emanated from her fingertips. In an instant, the surge of mana soared into the air, showering the hypnotic powder over the knights guarding the door. A handful of powder perfume, imbued with potent mana, dispersed into the air. The hypnotic powder, floating gently in the air, discreetly scattered over the heads of the knights guarding the door. After a moment. Thud¡ª Instantly, the knights who inhaled the hypnotic powder lost consciousness and copsed where they stood. ¡°¡­¡± Luna calmly approached the door and turned the handle. Click¡ª A sharp metallic sound echoed as the door remained firmly locked. Luna took out the prepared key and unlocked the door to the study. Simultaneously, she pushed the unconscious guards inside and closed the door behind her. Thud¡ª As soon as the door closed, Luna swiftly entered the study without hesitation. A stone wall in the corner of the study. A rectangle was drawn neatly on the brick wall. Luna approached it carefully. Upon closer inspection, what seemed to be a line was actually a crack. Brrrr¡ª With a slight vibration, the wall echoed. After a moment, with a creaking sound, the wall shifted sideways, revealing the entrance to the secret passage. Beyond the secret passagey a corridor shrouded in pitch-ck darkness. Without hesitation, Luna entered. Themon darkness and silence filled the corridor, but Luna was fine with it. Thanks to the magic she applied to her eyes, she could still see somewhat in the darkness. Luna swiftly crossed the corridor. After passing several twists and turns, a bright light flowed from the end of the corridor. Luna abruptly stopped in her tracks. ¡®Five of them.¡¯ Five family knights guarding the end of the corridor. Luna once again took out the ss bottle and repeated a series of actions. After a moment. Thud¡ª The knights who had inhaled the hypnotic powder copsed one by one. Luna passed by them, pinching her nose and mouth shut. ¡°Haah¡­¡± The tall bookshelves, filled with various volumes. Exquisite craftsmanship pieces scattered throughout the floor. Valuable jewels, essories, and minerals adorned the space, reminiscent of a vast museum. The important thing starts now. Even if she neutralizes the guards at the door, the vault isden with traps everywhere, and one wrong move could end everything. The location of the Holy Blood is in the depths of the vault. Hence, every path to it is akin to a minefield. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been here.¡± Luna slowly recalled memories of the past. And then, she began to move forward step by step. ¡°Good.¡± Yes, it¡¯s Kyle¡¯s request, and she can¡¯t even do this much? No need to worry. Even before returning to the past, Luna had been to the depths of the vault a few times. Even if any unexpected problems arise, it doesn¡¯t matter. All she had to do was to kill all the witnesses and then leave with Kyle. Yes, as long as Kyle is safe. Only Kyle. ¡°¡­¡± Luna proceeded forward slowly. *** ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª HEL SCANS [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] [Proofreader ¨C Demon God] Join our Discord for release /invite/dbdMDhzWa2 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The Princess, Rudine Eckhart. She was walking through the corridors of the Imperial Pce. Rudine¡¯s face was asposed as ever. Her steps were graceful, and the dress enveloping her body exuded elegance. ¡°This way, Your Highness.¡± A courtier stood before her, guiding Rudine. The face was familiar to her. This person always stuck by the Empress¡¯s side, volunteering to run errands. Arriving at a certain door. The courtier stood before the door, cleared his throat, then called out in a loud voice. ¡°Her Majesty, the Princess is here for an audience.¡± ¡°At ease, juste in.¡± Rudine maintained her smile. Not to conceal her tension, but simply because the whole situation amused her. ¡°Please, take a seat.¡± The Empressmanded with a cool tone. Rudine lightly bowed in greeting and took her seat. ¡°Skip the formalities.¡± The Empress ced her teacup roughly on the table. Rudine simply looked at her with a smile. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± The Empress asked bluntly, causing Rudine¡¯s eyes to widen. ¡°Pardon? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Cut the act. Are you daring to challenge me by acting up like this?¡± ¡°Oh my, not at all. It¡¯s a misunderstanding. Please, enlighten me, Your Majesty.¡± The Empress stared sharply at Rudine with narrowed eyes. Rudine just smiled and looked back at her, unfazed. Despite the appearance of a mother-daughter greeting, there was something twisted in the gaze exchanged between them. ¡°I¡¯ve heard the story. So, you¡¯re trying to interfere in the session to the throne.¡± The Empress burst into a hollowugh. Her eyes shed fiercely. ¡°Not even knowing the topic, yet daring¡­¡± Listening to the conversation in silence, Rudine tilted her head ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°A problem. Terribly many.¡± The Empress growled angrily. ¡°To think that the throne would fall into the hands of such a cruel, ruthless, and evil girl like you. How dare I tolerate the sight of the throne passing into your hands. Just the thought of it is terrifying.¡± ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating too much.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no record in the long history of our Empire where a woman has seized the throne. It¡¯s natural, it¡¯s the right flow. The throne is for the Crown Prince. It¡¯s not a ce for a vicious girl like you.¡± ¡°Well, history is about pioneering, isn¡¯t it? Besides, I am your daughter, so I¡¯m qualified enough.¡± ¡°Nonsense. Your role is nothing more than an essory to the Royal Family. Assist the Crown Prince with your sharp mind, and wield the sword with your vicious heart in ce of the kind-hearted Crown Prince. That¡¯s the entirety of the role given to you.¡± The Empress shot a venomous gaze and uttered bitter words. Electric currents seemed to crackle in the air. Then, she let out a shyugh. ¡°It doesn¡¯t quite resonate with me. I¡¯ll have to decline.¡± ¡°Seems like you¡¯re thinking of making me your enemy. If I were to decide, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to kill you in an instant.¡± ¡°Are you afraid? But what can you do? me your son for hisck of ability.¡± The air froze in real time. An eerie, chilling wind swept over their skin. ¡°Let¡¯s be honest.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I already know that you have no interest in the throne.¡± The Empress elegantly raised her teacup. After taking a sip with aplex expression, she continued. ¡°Tell me what you want.¡± A tense atmosphere fluctuated between them. Rudine let out a sigh as if her heart was hurt. After a moment, she raised her index finger and lightly pressed it against her lips. Her every action seemed yfully mischievous. ¡°Haa¡­ it¡¯s quite¡­¡± Rudine tapped her lips with her fingertip. ¡°It¡¯s making me weak to hear you say that.¡± The Empress¡¯s face seemed to distort with annoyance. ¡°Fine. Since mother is pleading so earnestly, as a dutiful child, I¡¯ll consider your request.¡± Rudine smiled girlishly as if she were joking. Under the light, her face was as beautiful as a painting. ¡°So, what do you want¡­¡± Rudine gripped the handle of the teacup. Then, as if in pain, she muttered. ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s one thing thates to mind right away.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± As the Empress urged, Rudine slowly opened her lips. And the answer that came out was unexpected. ¡°Duke Winfred.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I want the demise of the Winfred.¡± Demise. The Empress flinched for a moment at the sinister word. ¡°¡­What did you say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult, is it? This much is a considerable concession from me.¡± The Empress blinked dumbfoundedly. Then she spoke again. ¡°Kyle Winfred.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Why are you so obsessed with Kyle Winfred?¡± Rudine tilted her head as if she didn¡¯t understand the question. ¡°Kyle isn¡¯t a Winfred.¡± ¡°¡­Ha.¡± ¡°So, he needs to be brought to the Imperial Pce.¡± The Empress burst intoughter. In the face of unexpected situations, her bewildered expression was evident. But whether to acknowledge or not. Rudine still wore an innocent smile and asked. ¡°Will you make the deal?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª HEL SCANS [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] [Proofreader ¨C Demon God] Join our Discord for release /invite/dbdMDhzWa2 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chapter 64 – Rudine Eckhart (3) Chapter 64 ¨C Rudine Eckhart (3) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 64 ¨C Rudine Eckhart (3) Rudine couldn¡¯t breathe. It had nothing to do with her will. Everything was just too shocking. That ominous object called a cell phone. The horrifying truths scrolling across its screen. Lee Seung-jun casually enjoying, which he called a ¡°game.¡± The shock was overwhelming¡­ making her feelpletely drained. Her nerves were on edge. When she saw Lee Seung-jun using the characters from her world like chess pieces, her mind went nk. She ran to the window and looked outside. Oh, it¡¯s high. Everything is tall, and everything is different. Tall buildings crammed together, metal objects flying in the sky, and roads tangled like threads. It couldn¡¯tpare to the world she lived in. No matter how much time passed, they wouldn¡¯t be able to mimic it. Tick-tock. The clock¡¯s hands moved. There was a ttering sound, and Lee Seung-jun, who had been lying down, got up and approached her. Her throat tightened. She knew he couldn¡¯t see her, but those clear eyesing closer and closer terrified her. Her entire body froze. The closer he got, the more she forgot how to breathe, her throat tightening. Don¡¯te. Please, don¡¯te near me. She screamed. It felt like she was mumbling something, squeezing her vocal cords. A warning tone rang in her ears. Her gasping breaths came out through clenched teeth. Ah, so that¡¯s it. The world I lived in¡­ was fake¡­ Her body swayed. Unable to support her copsing body, she fell to the floor. She coughed repeatedly, gasping for breath. Tears blurred her vision. She closed her eyes tightly. Hoping all of this was a dream. Please. When I open my eyes again¡­ I hope I¡¯m free from this nightmarish reality. **** How much time had passed? When she barely opened her eyes, the unfamiliar ceiling still greeted her. ¡°¡­Nothing¡¯s changed.¡± Rudineughed incredulously, turning her head to look around. It was already evening, and the room was shrouded in darkness. Lee Seung-jun was gone, leaving her alone in the room. Being alone in the dark filled her with a terrible sense of helplessness. I don¡¯t want to do anything. I wish I could just lose consciousness forever. It¡¯s all fake anyway. I am. My life, my experiences, my story. Even the world I believed to be real. All of it¡­ all of it¡­! ¡°¡­¡­¡± She breathed quietly, barely moving her limp fingers. It was hard to believe she was still breathing. A cruel realization passed through her mind. Ah, so that¡¯s why the world stopped. Because Kyle died, Luna died, and Isabel died. At some point, the story gotpletely messed up. Because the predetermined ending was denied. Just¡­ For such a trivial reason¡­ Creek¡ª The sound of her teeth grinding came out weakly. Her whole body felt hot. Was this burning emotion anger, despair, or perhaps emptiness? She stared at the ceiling with hollow eyes. When things became overwhelming, she used to pray to God. Did those prayers ever reach God? Was there ever a moment when her sincerity was real? ¡°No, of course not.¡± It was all fake anyway. Nothing I saw or felt was real. Am I even really alive? Can I, who has my fate decided with a flick of a finger in this ¡®game¡¯ world, dare to call myself human? Rudine slowly lifted her head. Then she saw the water bottle on the nightstand. She leaned forward. Her face reflected in the water bottle looked terrified. Like someone who had seen a ghost. ¡°¡­Who is this?¡± It¡¯s my face, isn¡¯t it? The face I¡¯ve seen all my life. ¡­Wait, this is fake? Why? Why is it fake? I¡¯m clearly alive, aren¡¯t I? ¡°¡­¡­¡± An uncontroble tremor spread from her fingertips to her whole body. She stared at her reflection in the water bottle. All the memories stored in her mind turned into ck ashes and scattered. At the same time, her soul shattered and dispersed. ¡°No, it¡¯s not true!¡± This isn¡¯t me. It¡¯s all, all fake. ¡°I am¡­!¡± I am. ¡°I am¡­¡­¡± Who am I? A burning sensation rose in her throat. The heat made it impossible to speak. ¡°¡­¡± She swallowed and reached out to touch her reflection in the water bottle. But her hand, despite her courage, passed right through the bottle. Of course. So there¡¯s no need to be disappointed. I am fake. That¡¯s why I was denied. The world I was born in. Even in this world, where everything but myself is real. I am. Fake from the very beginning. Fake, fake, fake¡­! Even though everything was denied, that moment still felt so vivid¡­ ¡°Aha¡­ ahaha¡­¡± Sheughed like a madwoman. She couldn¡¯t hold on withoutughing. ¡°Haa¡­ ugh¡­¡± She gasped for breath. Her escaping breaths were hot. ¡°Hic¡­¡± Her soul felt empty. It was so sorrowful that she cried. Even if I live, it¡¯s not really living. I have to live like this, being denied everything forever. ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want that¡­¡± In her entire life, she had never desperately wished for anything, but this time, she was incredibly earnest. She needed something to prove that she wasn¡¯t fake. She wanted to reim everything. Her face, her voice, her thoughts, her past¡­ everything. But¡­ Even if she returned to that time¡­ Could she really live as if nothing had happened? ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± There¡¯s no way that¡¯s possible. Her anxiety turned into certainty, and her certainty turned into despair. She felt stuck, unable to move as if she were in a swamp. Then, it happened. Click. The door opened. ¡°¡­¡± Lee Seung-jun staggered into the room, looking like a drunken man. He stared vacantly into the air, then took off his coat and threw himself onto the bed. Rudine watched him nkly. A thought crossed her mind. She wanted to me him. But¡­ She couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. After all, it wasn¡¯t Lee Seung-jun who created the ¡°game.¡± He probably didn¡¯t even know that the world beyond that screen really existed. ¡°¡­¡± What should I do? The future seemed dark and uncertain. And then, Lee Seung-jun shifted with a rustling sound, lying on his side. Rudine quietly watched him. His jet-ck hair reminded her of ebony. His nose and jawline were sculpted with precision. Suddenly, a sharp sensation surged up her throat. Her heart, which had been cold, began to beat again. ¡°What¡­?¡± She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him. She couldn¡¯t miss a single moment. ¡°¡­¡­Kyle.¡± Kyle Winfred. And Lee Seung-jun. The fake world. And the real world. The only point of contact between these two vastly distant worlds. He existed. The only one who knew of her existence. The only one who could remember her. Thump, thump. The sound of her heart pounding echoed through her body. The sight of him sleeping soundly was vividly imprinted in her eyes. Even his faint breaths felt precious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shock that happened in a brief moment made her feel special. So much so that she wanted to hold onto him no matter what. So much so that she vowed never to lose him. The faint hope, which had almost disappeared, suddenly resurfaced. Maybe. Just maybe¡­ ¡°Ha¡­¡± The sound of her pounding heart echoed in her ears. **** [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Unlike her world, which hadpletely stopped, time in this ce flowed relentlessly. Everything changed quickly. And she, too, changed as she adapted to this new world. She learned a lot by following Kyle around for a long time. Cars, the inte, cell phones,ptops¡­ This was a world with astonishingly advanced technology. A world where science, not magic, existed, where everyone was equal without sses, and where the people elected their leader. Everything was new. At the same time, she had a thought. If only I had met you here. If only I had been born here. If only I had met you like everyone else does, normally. If you could hear my voice¡­ if I could honestly express my feelings to you¡­ It was just a regret. It felt sad, and unfair, so it was just a trivialint. Lee Seung-jun was busy every day. He had many rtionships and a good personality, so no one excluded him. Time passed by. He eventually enlisted in the army. It was surprising that war still existed in such a peaceful and advanced era. ¡®It¡¯s okay. Nothing bad will happen.¡¯ As expected, his military service was peaceful. Given his education, personality, and impression, it was natural. However, nearing the end of his service, he became absorbed in the game again. It was a game that was all too familiar to her. She couldn¡¯t forget it. After all, it was a game that directly transferred her world into it. ¡®Isn¡¯t he tired of that game yet¡­?¡¯ How many years has he been ying it? What she didn¡¯t particrly like was that he focused on courting characters other than her. Moreover¡­ ¡°Rudine¡¯s affection points are really a pain.¡± Suddenly, she felt a surge of irritation. She wanted to smack his back out of frustration. She felt sad but soon found herself smiling. At least, watching Lee Seung-jun helped her endure the pain. She felt grateful for that andughed. As time passed, one day. Lee Seung-jun was returning quickly after finishing his shift. He heard a loud noise and turned his head to see a car speeding towards him. It was just a moment. A brief moment as if blinking his eyes. Screeeeech¡ª!! The car hit Lee Seung-jun directly. The moment her hand reached out, red blood scattered in the air. Everything moved in slow motion. The droplets of blood floating in the air, Lee Seung-jun momentarily airborne, and his slow descent. ¡°¡­What?¡± With a short gasp, the droplets of blood hit the road. Wait. What on earth just happened¡­? Time seemed to freeze in the aftermath of the ident. She ran frantically to lift Kyle. No, she tried to lift him. ¡°Hold on.¡± But she couldn¡¯t touch him. Her hand still passed right through Kyle. She stared nkly at his limp body. His uniform was torn to shreds. His face was soaked in blood. His body waspletely stiff. ¡°Wh-what¡­?¡± She was struck by a massive wave of dizziness, unable to speak. She just sat down, blinking stupidly. Wait. So suddenly? ¡°Get up.¡± What is this? I just found you. ¡°Lee Seung-jun.¡± You¡¯re the only one. How am I supposed to live in a world without you? ¡°Get up!¡± A splitting headache overwhelmed her. And then. Cough¡ª! ckish blood spurted from her mouth. ¡°This¡­ can¡¯t be happening¡­?¡± Her body creaked like a broken wind-up doll. Her sanity was so shattered that she couldn¡¯t even form words properly. Nausea surged, and a crushing sense of powerlessness hit her. Her heart pounded as if it would burst through her ribs. Snow began to fall from the sky. The pitch-ck sky turned white. ¡°Get up¡­ please¡­!¡± A terror greater than when she was trapped in the frozen world washed over her. She was so terrified that even her tears dried up. Her breath came out in ragged, white puffs. I don¡¯t want to lose you. I want to stay with you forever. I have endured all this just hoping for that. How much I have endured¡­! With trembling hands, she grasped her ne. Then she muttered quietly. This is a relic imbued with divine power. So please¡­ Just like when it saved me from the frozen world¡­ ¡°Just one more time¡­ for thest time¡­¡± Then, it happened. The rosary around her neck began to emit light. Wooooong¡ª! It was a familiar sight. When the world hadpletely stopped, the rosary had also emitted light like this. But. [Activation of ¡ºHoly Relic: Rosary¡» has been detected.] A translucent blue window appeared in the air. Just like the status windows that often appeared in the ¡°game.¡± [Initiating settlement of ¡ºRudine Eckhart¡».] She watched it in silence. Even if this was an illusion or a prelude to a greater disaster, she felt she had to confirm it. [Settlementplete.] [Insufficient causality for activating the Relic.] The light from the Relic hovered in the air before descending towards Lee Seung-jun. As she gasped at the sudden development, [Would you like to forcibly conscript causality?] The ominous message floated before her blurry eyes. She had no time or luxury to ponder each word and make a decision. She just nodded frantically. [Causality conscriptionplete.] [Initiating scenario #81.] Dozens of blue windows ovepped over Lee Seung-jun. And soon after, [A dimensional gate is opening.] Golden shimmering mirages gathered, forming a portal. At that moment, she instinctively knew. That this was the only way. The only way to save herself and him. The passage of light approached her as if it had a will of its own. And then. Screeeeech¡ª!! It emitted a loud noise. ¡°¡­!¡± And swallowed her and Lee Seung-jun whole. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 65 – Rudine Eckhart (4) Chapter 65 ¨C Rudine Eckhart (4) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 65 ¨C Rudine Eckhart (4) [Error urred] When she barely regained consciousness, she saw an inexplicable message. ¡°¡­What?¡± Rudine murmured softly as she looked around. An expansive space filled densely with countless stars. Sitting in the dizzying darkness, Rudine swallowed deeply. She urgently checked her own body. Without a doubt, it was the same as she remembered from herst memory. There was no need to ponder where things had gone wrong or how. The reason was clear. ¡®¡­I seeded.¡¯ The system that appeared in front of her eyes at thest moment, all the words written within it, and the light tunnel that finally swallowed her and Lee Seung-jun. All those moments were still vivid. Therefore, she could be sure. The Holy Relic had indeed worked. [Initiating scenario #81] ¡°¡­!¡± A faint light flickered in the darkness. At that moment, intangible memories began to float into the air. Fragments of memories, like threads, began to materialize clearly in the air as if forming a single video. The memory started in the back garden of a mansion, lush and green. Bright sunlight and a cool spring breeze. In this picturesque scene, a man cautiously sipped his tea, watching a woman carefully. The faces were all too familiar. Kyle Winfred. And Isabel Yustia. Even in that brief moment, Rudine instinctively knew. That was not Kyle. It was someone desperately mimicking Kyle. And that someone was¡­ ¡°¡­Lee Seung-jun.¡± She had expected it. No, she couldn¡¯t not know. The walking style, small habits, manner of speech¡­ Kyle¡¯spletely changed appearance from a certain moment matched perfectly with the Lee Seung-jun she saw beyond the ck mist. Lee Seung-jun had possessed Kyle¡¯s body. The Lee Seung-jun she saw beyond the ck mist¡­ it must have been from before he transmigrated to this world. At that moment, a numbing realization spread from her hands to the top of her head. ¡°¡­It¡¯s because of me.¡± Because I activated the Holy Relic, because I begged to save him. That triggered Lee Seung-jun¡¯s possession of Kyle. The moment she realized that. ¡ª Stop deluding yourself! Just talking with you is torture! Isabel stood up and began to pour out harsh words. Kyle sat in his seat, silently enduring the torrent of abuse. He looked as calm as someone facing an inexplicable phenomenon. An indescribable anger heated Rudine¡¯s core. She wanted to rush out and throw the hot tea in Isabel¡¯s face. This is absurd. What on earth iscking in you to sit and listen to such nonsense? She wanted Kyle to get up and leave immediately. But¡­ but¡­ She couldn¡¯t bring herself to. ¡ª ¡¸ Main Quest ¡¹ ¡ª ¡ô Absolute Evil : Because there is darkness, there is also light. Your death is inevitable for the salvation of the world. Embrace a viin¡¯s death. ¡ô Reward : Return to the original world A translucent system window appeared above Kyle¡¯s head. The content written within was utterly beyondprehension. ¡°What is¡­ What is that?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it and rubbed her eyes with her hands several times, but the content didn¡¯t change. If you want to return to your original world¡­ die a viin¡¯s death¡­ The system was forcing it. Kyle¡¯s death, and by extension, Lee Seung-jun¡¯s death. ¡°¡­Why?¡± Her head was spinning. Why are they forcing this? Are they trying to forcibly conscript insufficient causality? To squeeze out a character for the sake of the narrative, to fill the causality? This is strange. Something about this is¡­ something is¡­ ¡ª A horrible human being. ¡ª You, and the fact that I am married to someone like you, it¡¯s all just horrible. But there was no time to think. The memory in the air rapidly sped by. Every scene was violent. Sharp words, abuse, curses¡­ The horrific voices echoed like bombs exploding right next to her ears. ¡°This is too much.¡± This is too much. Why¡­ Because the ending of this world is predetermined¡­, is that why? Because Kyle is a viin. Viins have to be sacrificed for the narrative. Really? For such a trivial reason? ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± She ran madly towards the memory floating in the air. She wanted to cross over there and fix everything. But¡­ [This scenario has already beenpleted] [Intervention in scenario #81 is not possible] She was powerless. She couldn¡¯t do anything, truly anything. Because the scenario was alreadypleted. Because it was an already passed past. The only thing allowed to her was one. To sit and watch the memory. ¡°¡­Ah.¡± This was all because of me. At that moment, strength left my legs. I crumpled to the ground, copsing with a thud. The memories continued to y, regardless of my state. ¡ª Just¡­ just hang in there a little longer. Kyle, struggling to encourage himself. ¡ª I have to get home. ¡ª So¡­ just a bit more¡­ Kyle, forcing a smile while imagining his return home. ¡ª It¡¯s almost over. Kyle, swallowing a sigh as he watched the progress bar inch upwards. Seeing all those scenes made it hard to breathe. Each word pierced my ears as if whispered directly into my brain. Time passed like that. Before I knew it, the final memory was ying in the void. Kyle drank from the poisoned teacup. He looked so relieved. As if he had been waiting for this moment. Drip¡ª That was how the memory ended. When I realized it, my hands were trembling uncontrobly. The immense shock gripped me, making my whole body shake. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] I squeezed my eyes shut tightly. It was because of me. Because I activated the Holy Relic. The disordered judgment was shifting all the responsibility onto her. It¡¯s all because of you. You are the problem. If only you hadn¡¯t existed, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. She felt wronged to death. I just wanted to escape from the frozen world. I just didn¡¯t want to be denied. Just¡­ I just wanted to save him¡­ I didn¡¯t want to lose the only person who made me real¡­ That¡­ That¡¯s all it was¡­ ¡°Ha¡ª¡± A hollowugh escaped her lips. An uncontrobleugh slipped out. Thest vestige of her rationality hadpletely worn down. She was going mad. She could feel it herself, how every situation was driving her to the edge of the cliff. For the first time, she had something she wanted. That was all¡­ ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± She opened her eyes. At that moment, a system window reappeared before her. [Scenario #81 yback has ended] [Insufficient causality forcibly conscripted] [Initiating scenario #82] Then, once again, a brilliant sh erupted. [Best of luck] In the whitened vision. She lost consciousness once again. **** She lifted her heavy eyelids. A ceiling gilded in gold. And attendants busily moving about the room. She felt around as if in a trance. The soft pajamas on her skin felt so smooth it seemed like they might slide off. Soft and fragrant, with a texture that gently embraced her body. All of this was so familiar. And at the same time, unfamiliar. Like someone receiving an unexpected gift. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± To the ce where I should be. And to the world where everything is fake. ¡°¡­¡± She hurriedly looked for a pen and paper. Since the Holy Relic had worked, she needed topile all the information she had seen and experienced to n her survival. She didn¡¯t want to be eternally frozen in a frozen world again. She spotted a quaint, antique desk in a corner of the spacious room. She walked briskly to it, sat down, and grabbed the paper and pen. Scratch, scratch¡ª The pen nib moved swiftly across the paper. ¡°There was no memory of a traffic ident.¡± The exact reason was unknown. Maybe the Holy Relic had distorted the facts entirely. Or maybe her soul had crossed over to this world after death. ¡°Isabel Yustia and Luna Winfred.¡± Should I kill them right away? The thought crossed her mind, but she quickly shook her head. ¡°No, that¡¯s too dangerous.¡± They are key figures in this world. Killing them recklessly would bring an uncontroble storm of causality. ¡°Kyle¡­¡± Kyle is dead. Then¡­ did Lee Seung-jun return to his original world? What about me then¡­ In a world without Kyle¡­ what am I supposed to¡­ At that moment. Creak¡ª An attendant entered the room and reported in a monotone voice. ¡°Your Highness, the engagement between Kyle Winfred and Isabel Yustia has been called off.¡± Augh slipped out. Ah, I see. You came back too, didn¡¯t you? ¡®Then Kyle¡¯s quest must have¡­¡¯ Countless assumptions shed through her mind. At the same time, a slow realization crept up from her feet. ¡®Could it be due to insufficient causality?¡¯ She wasn¡¯t sure. But for some reason, he had failed the quest. Her trust in the system was shattered. Knowing his personality from everything she had seen, at least in this iteration, he would try a method other than the system. That would probably be¡­ ¡®The Holy Relic¡­¡¯ To tear through the dimensions. To return to his world. Rudine carefully touched the rosary hanging around her neck. And swallowed deeply. ¡®¡­¡­¡¯ Lee Seung-jun wants the rosary. And to obtain the rosary, my death is required. To return to his world, he must activate the Holy Relic himself. Only after my death can he gain possession of the Holy Relic. If I die. Will it really be the end? After all, I¡¯m just a fake, right? Is death a rest that¡¯s even allowed for someone like me, who is just a fake? A character in a game. A chess piece that lives or dies at the flick of a finger. Am I going to be left alone in this fake world again? How long? Why? Fake, fake, everything¡¯s fake. But this was her reality. ¡°Kyle¡­¡± I don¡¯t want to be denied. And I don¡¯t want to lose Lee Seung-jun. Because Kyle is here. Because Lee Seung-jun is here. So. I don¡¯t want to die. An indescribable possessiveness engulfed her rationality. The only remaining instinct moved her lips on its own. ¡°You.¡± A cold voice followed. ¡°About theing-of-age ceremony.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Who was supposed to escort me?¡± ¡°Derrick Harkan from the Marquis Harkan family was supposed to escort you.¡± Rudine smiled brightly. And gave her order. ¡°Cancel it immediately.¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 66 – Rudine Eckhart (5) Chapter 66 ¨C Rudine Eckhart (5) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 66 ¨C Rudine Eckhart (5) I mobilized people to track Kyle Winfred¡¯s movements as discreetly as possible. Kyle ultimately broke off his engagement with Isabel and left Winfred officially. When I first heard the news, I was certain. The reason Kyle left the estate was probably to seek the Holy Relic. A sigh escaped through my slightly parted lips. Suddenly, the information I saw in the ¡°game¡± while following Lee Seung-jun shed through my mind. ¡®There was definitely no information about the rosary.¡¯ The only thing the game¡¯s lore mentioned was that the Holy Relic could open the dimensional door. Just that one brief sentence. Lee Seung-jun does not know what the Holy Relic exactly is or where it is hidden. So, probably¡­ ¡®Information broker Emily¡­¡¯ Yes, that was definitely her name. Although I don¡¯t remember the details, she was the first to mention the Holy Relic in the game. Emily is in the capital of the Empire. But there¡¯s a problem. ¡®I can¡¯t remember¡­¡¯ I don¡¯t remember her exact location. It¡¯s only natural, given that all I have are fleeting memories from following Lee Seung-jun around. Lee Seung-jun will likely go looking for Emily. And he will ask her. What the Holy Relic is. And where it is. He will soon realize. The Holy Relic is none other than the rosary around my neck. And to obtain it, he will have to kill me. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kyle Winfred. And Lee Seung-jun. When I meet him at theing-of-age ceremony, what expression should I make? Actually, there¡¯s no need to worry. Because my actions are already decided. ¡°Haa.¡± I lowered my head, unable to manage my terribly twisted expression. And I bit my lip tightly. ¡°When we meet¡­¡± He will surely remember his previous self. No matter what he asks me, I will only be able to lie. An unbridgeable gap between us. I understand it in my head, but it¡¯s still unpleasant. At that moment, a servant opened the door and entered. Rudine blinked for a moment and then immediately called out to stop the servant. Rudine scrutinized the servant from top to bottom. After a moment, her red lips twisted slightly. ¡°Take this.¡± ¡°This is¡­?¡± Rudine met the surprised servant¡¯s gaze and gave a soft instruction. ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone.¡± The servant bowed. And waited for her to continue. ¡°I¡¯ve noted down as many characteristics as I can remember, so use this to find them.¡± The servant¡¯s shoulders trembled slightly. This was due to the fierce light that shed in Rudine¡¯s eyes as they met. ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± The servant, receiving the bundle of papers, bowed and left the room. Rudiney down on the bed and stared at the ceiling. And muttered to herself. ¡®Kyle¡­¡¯ I miss you. Without you, I¡¯m scared. As expected¡­ This world is¡­ **** Finally, theing-of-age ceremony began. Kyle¡­ no, Lee Seung-jun arrived as expected for her ceremony. Yes, as expected. Everything is proceeding as expected. But. ¡ª ¡­Rudine? I saw it. In a very brief moment, his face twisted slightly when he saw me. It was the expression of someone who saw something they didn¡¯t want to see. Does he hate me that much? What does he think of me to make such a face? Well, of course. I also tormented Kyle in the previous run. Why did I do that? To protect Kyle from the Empress? Because living somehow was better than dying miserably? ¡®Nonsense.¡¯ I didn¡¯t want to make any excuses. No matter what, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that I contributed to his past, stained with pain. I smiled brightly. Ipletely masked my feelings and faced Kyle. Then a voice came from behind. ¡ª Oh my. ¡ª Kyle? Luna Winfred. And. ¡ª K-Kyle¡­!!! ¡ª Here you are¡­! Isabel Yustia. Seeing those affectionate eyes, as if looking at a lover, made me want to run up and snap their necks immediately. ¡®No.¡¯ I can¡¯t do that. I have to endure. As much as I wanted to kill both of them on the spot, doing so might twist the causality in an unpredictable way. The world could stop again. I might ruin Kyle¡¯s carefullyid ns. Still, the conversation with those damned women was quite unpleasant. ¡ª Will it really be okay, Your Highness? ¡ª Today is a monumental day when all the people of the Empire havee to celebrate youring-of-age ceremony. Rudine smiled brightly. If she didn¡¯t, her barely controlled sanity felt like it would spring out like a tightly wound coil. Crazy bitches. Isabel, Luna, and¡­ me. Swallowing the emerging contempt, she mustered all her patience and smiled. And at the same time, she asked Kyle to be her escort. Kyle was taken aback by her request. He cautiously asked again. ¡ª Are you seriously asking me? Of course. Even though you might not believe it, I have always been sincere with you. She crushed the words that were on the tip of her tongue and swallowed them back. They were words she couldn¡¯t continue with a straight face. Leaving the crumpled faces of Isabel and Luna behind, she moved forward with Kyle towards the main seat. Everything was dazzling. The borately prepareding-of-age ceremony. The dress encrusted with countless jewels reflecting light. And most of all. ¡®Lee Seung-jun¡­¡¯ He exists for real. I can hear his voice, and I can have a conversation with him. Realizing this, an inescapable thrilling sensation bloomed in a corner of her heart. For an immeasurable amount of time, this is all I have wished for. Unimaginable happiness is right before my eyes. It¡¯s within reach if I just stretch out my hand. But Kyle¡¯s gaze was directed elsewhere. She quietly followed his gaze. And then. ¡®The Holy Relic¡­¡¯ He was discreetly looking at the area near her neck. That gaze felt like a punch to the sr plexus. Although she knew, the sensation still stung, and hot tears welled up in her eyes. I don¡¯t want to die. I don¡¯t want to be denied, nor do I want to be abandoned by him. Rudine clenched her fists tightly. Her mind, already pushed to its limit, wavered precariously. And at that moment, a scream-like voice echoed in her head. ¡ª No. ¡ª Don¡¯t say it. A mournful cry resonating with sadness. It was her own voice. In truth, she already knew. She was just a character in the game, after all. So she also knew that in a world filled with nothing but fakes, Kyle had no reason to leave any lingering attachments. I know¡­ of course, I know. A prison. Yes, this ce is a prison. There is no freedom, no rights. That ce, where everything hase to a standstill, is a prison more brutal than death. She looked at Kyle. An indescribable emotion swirled in her chest like a vortex. She didn¡¯t know what this scattered emotion was. Sometimes it felt like love, other times it seemed closer to one-sided obsession. It shone brilliantly like a bright light but was as scorching as hellfire, sometimes pitch-ck like an abyss, and other times as fragile as a candle me about to be snuffed out. It was unfamiliar and frightening. But because of that, she didn¡¯t want to give up. I want him. It¡¯s the first true emotion I¡¯ve ever felt since I was born. I don¡¯t want to resign myself to death, having given up everything. I know too much now to do that. ¡ª Hey, Kyle. ¡ª May I ask you something? So. I don¡¯t want to die. ¡ª You know. ¡ª I¡¯ve really been looking forward to this day. I want to be happy. Beside you, together. ¡ª Kyle. ¡ª Kyle Winfred. My one and only friend. I felt nauseated, and my breath caught in my throat. The absurdity of a fabricated being dreaming of hope made me want tough out loud. But. Isn¡¯t it better to be a dreamer than a corpse who can¡¯t even dream? I don¡¯t know anymore. Maybe¡­ ¡ª Have you returned too? ¡­Maybe I¡¯mpletely mad. **** ¡ª Your Highness, we finally found her! The Empire¡¯s information broker, Emily. They finally found her. The reason for finding her was simple. To find a way to extract the Holy Relic without dying. To search for other methods to open the dimensional door besides the Holy Relic. And to uncover the truth about the ck mist. But her answer was cold. ¡ª Sorry, but you¡¯ve got the wrong person. ¡ª Common sense tells you that such a thing doesn¡¯t exist, right? Dark despair rose in a corner of my heart. At the same time, I thought. Lies. Yes, that¡¯s definitely a lie. There must be another way. While spending time searching for a method, I heard the news. ¡ª It is reported that the Saintess has rejected the imperial decree, iming divine authority. Isabel Yustia. That woman finally crossed the line. It¡¯s fine. That¡¯s just another stalling tactic in the end. I¡¯ll bring Kyle to the imperial pce. Then we can slowly search for a method. Once everything bes clear, I¡¯ll tell him everything. My feelings. The future I dream of. Everything, all of it. Won¡¯t he understand my situation then? Can¡¯t I be happy too? Yes. I thought so. ¡ª Kyle Winfred has taken his own life. It felt like a de had pierced her chest. Her vision turned red with bloodshot eyes. A hollowugh burst out of her throat. Is this a dream? Ah, yes. This is a dream. It must be a dream¡­ It has to be¡­ As I muttered lowly, my blurred vision cleared. The stark reality, obscured by tears, was vividly imprinted in my sight. A drop of blood trickled from my tightly bitten lower lip. I looked around. The world hadn¡¯t stopped. Everything remained the same. Everything was unreal. With that realization, my mind went nk. A terrible sense of loss began to materialize around me. Lowering my head, I muttered iprehensible words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± My chest ached intensely. The paradox of wishing the world would stoppletely gnawed at my sanity. Ah, is it because of me? Should I have died? Should I have just died and sent him back with the Holy Relic? Why did I do that? Why? Why on earth! ¡°I just¡­ wanted¡­¡± I just wanted to be happy. With him¡­ by his side¡­ Cough¡ªThe heat escaping my throat burned. Unable to endure the rising pain, I repeatedly coughed. The tangled emotions pounded in my head. All these cruel stimuli were violent. It shouldn¡¯t be like this. It shouldn¡¯t¡­ be like this¡­ The world hasn¡¯t stopped yet. So there¡¯s still a way. ¡°I have to save him.¡± I have to bring him back to life. If I can¡¯t bring him back. If there¡¯s absolutely no way. Then I¡¯ll kill everyone. I¡¯ll turn everything into aplete mess, and utterly destroy the narrative. Then the world will stop. Let¡¯s turn it back then. For now. ¡°Isabel Yustia.¡± The dark emotions filling my mind began to burn fiercely. Guilt, regret, sorrow, loss¡­ Everything evaporated in the intense heat, leaving only anger. ¡°I will never¡­ let you go.¡± The mes were still burning hot. Chapter 67 – Storm (1) Chapter 67 ¨C Storm (1) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 67 ¨C Storm (1) Kyle Winfred. Kyle. My little brother. ¡°¡­Kyle.¡± Luna muttered lowly in her sleep. Her voice,pletely hoarse and cracked from whatever had transpired overnight, seeped out. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± She had a nightmare. A terrible one at that. She still couldn¡¯t distinguish whether this was a dream or reality. The fact that Kyle was not beside her, and that she would never see him again, all seemed so unreal. She couldn¡¯t fathom when Kyle had made the decision to take his own life. Was it before they returned to the past? Or perhaps after they had returned? She had no way of knowing. Upon reflection, it was strange. Kyle had returned to the past. And he retained all the memories of their previous life. ¡°¡­Why?¡± Didn¡¯t you have any lingering attachments? That¡¯s why you came back to the past, right? Then why did you choose to end your life? After fighting so desperately to find a way to live, why? A faint, sweet voice echoed in the corner of her memory. ¡ª Sister. Surely, their rtionship was improving. I was truly ready to do anything for your happiness. Is it really going to end like this? So futilely? ¡°It can¡¯t¡­¡± Luna gasped several times, breathlessly. The scorching heat passing through her throat was dizzying. Kyle had taken his own life. That meant Kyle had already been pushed to the edge. Lost in a daze, Luna thought. What did Kyle do right after returning to the past? He officially broke off the engagement with Isabel and immediately left the Winfred estate. As if trying to sever all ties with the past¡­ Cold sweat trickled down. As beads of sweat flowed down her feverishly heated forehead, a slow realization suddenly dawned. ¡°Because of me¡­¡± Ah, I see. I cannot be free of responsibility either. If only I hadn¡¯t clung to Kyle. If only I hadn¡¯t held back Kyle, who was trying to live a new life. If only I hadn¡¯t brought Isabel to theing-of-age ceremony. No, if only I had killed Isabel without hesitation. If only I hadn¡¯t ruined Kyle¡¯s life¡­ If only I had been honest from the start and sincerely apologized¡­ ¡°Please¡­¡± Yes, this is a nightmare. Just a bad dream on a summer night. tter¡ª The carriage jolted violently as it passed over a rough road. Luna slowly lifted her eyelids. Through her half-covered vision, she saw the short-haired female knight ring at her. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± The cold voice scattered in her ears. Then her hazy mind became clear. ¡°How much longer until we reach our destination?¡± ¡°We still have a full day of travel left.¡± ¡°¡­Is it still that far?¡± Diana nodded slowly. Their destination was none other than the Bihakan Territory in the Eastern Continent. The reason they abruptly left the Winfred estate and headed to the Eastern Continent was simple. To confirm Kyle¡¯s death firsthand. And to hold Isabel Yustia ountable as well. An unvented rage simmered in a corner of her chest. The fury was so intense that it felt like blood tears might spill out at any moment. Luna muttered under her breath and turned her head. She immediately met blue eyes. Those were the eyes that had been watching her all night. ¡°¡­¡± The gaze Diana fixed on her was filled with indescribable emotions. Resentment, reproach, and anger. It was simr to the feelings Luna had toward Isabel. Luna¡¯s eyes momentarily hardened. Her fingertips trembled slightly under that intense gaze. Damn it. Curses rose to the tip of her tongue. She wanted to scream at her to stop looking at her like that. It¡¯s already hard enough. The realization that Kyle was dead felt like moltenva being poured over her body. Suddenly, a memory from the past shed before her eyes like a film reel. ¡ª You should have just let me die. Her throat went dry in an instant. Luna swallowed the hot lump in her throat. ¡ª A mistake you made at a young age. ¡ª That mistake ruined my life. Luna exhaled a startled breath. Her hands, gripping her neck, were burning red. ¡ª So now, live your life. The heat of the fever throbbed in her eardrums and scrambled her mind. When she covered her face with her hands chilled by the night air, a frost-like realization settled in her mind. ¡°¡­¡± Who am I to me? The one who ruined Kyle¡¯s life, the one who hindered him from starting a new life after returning to the past. Luna¡¯s lips twisted. Her mind went nk again under Diana¡¯s piercing gaze. Luna barely regained herposure by sipping water from a bottle. But soon, she changed her mind and closed her eyes again. She couldn¡¯t bear to face that sharp gaze with her sanity intact. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] She was afraid of everything. epting Kyle¡¯s death, admitting that her actions led to his death. She swallowed all those terrible facts with gritted teeth. And ended with a cracked voice. ¡°¡­Wake me when we arrive.¡± Luna closed her eyes again. The sudden arrival of eternal darkness was strangely weing. **** Creak¡ª As the carriage slowed down gradually, it eventually came to aplete stop. As Diana had mentioned, the carriage arrived at its destination after another full night of travel. ¡°We have arrived.¡± Luna slowly lifted her eyelids. At that moment, the firmly closed door of the carriage creaked open. ¡°This way, Miss.¡± Taking the hand of the coachman, Luna stepped out of the carriage, and a mansion came into view. Though shabby in appearance, it was quite sizable. ¡°¡­Are you sure this is it?¡± ¡°Yes, quite sure.¡± Diana nodded with aposed face. Upon hearing her confident voice, Luna¡¯s heart began to race. Luna swallowed hard, barely managing to swallow the lump in her throat. With each step she took, it felt like her breath was being squeezed out of her. And then, as Luna was taking steps forward, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. ¡°¡­¡± Rows of carriages lined up in front of the entrance to the mansion. And nearby, about twenty men were lurking around. Among them, a somewhat familiar face caught Luna¡¯s eye. ¡°The Pope.¡± At that moment, countless eyes turned to Luna all at once. Observing Luna¡¯s approach, the Pope nodded expressionlessly, as if unsurprised. ¡°Luna Winfred.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here again.¡± ¡°Did you also know?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Luna ran her hand roughly across her face. ¡°Isabel Yustia.¡± She asked bluntly. Her breath grew hot and coarse. ¡°That crazy bitch kidnapped my brother.¡± Dragging her sword along the ground, Luna stepped forward. The Pope, watching her, narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°It¡¯s quite a surprise to hear that the Saintess would kidnap your brother¡­ Intriguing.¡± ¡°Then leave. Don¡¯t just stand there babbling.¡± The Pope raised the corner of his mouth as if in amazement. At the same time, his amber eyes sparkled brightly in the sunlight. ¡°Sorry, but this mansion was officially acquired by the Papal See. So¡­¡± The Pope sighed and lowered his voice. And ¡°It means you are the outsider, not me, Lady Luna.¡± A somewhat aggressive tone burst forth from his lips. A devilish grin spread across Luna¡¯s lips. ¡°Is that so?¡± And she drew her sword. ¡°Then just stand there quietly.¡± A thick murderous intent filled the air. Luna walked slowly, almost imperceptibly. And then. The familiar sound of hooves echoed faintly in the distance. In an instant, Luna¡¯s head whipped around towards the direction of the sound. ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s going on? Did the Papal See send additional knights for support? Luna turned her head back towards the Pope, but his expression mirrored her own confusion. It wasn¡¯t the Papal See. Then who could it be? Who could possiblye to this remote countryside? Luna¡¯s steps slowed down, very slowly. And she watched. Quietly, she watched them all. ¡°¡­¡± A heavy silence hung over them. In the tranquil stillness, the sound of hooves gradually became clearer. And then. ¡°¡­Huh.¡± Dozens of carriages approached. At the sight of the grand procession, which Luna had never seen before, she let out a sigh. Standing still, Luna carefully scrutinized the carriage at the forefront. And then she realized. ¡®That emblem¡­¡¯ It was unmistakable. It was the emblem of the Royal Family. Creak¡ª The fiercely charging carriage came to a stop in front of the mansion¡¯s entrance. And. ¡°¡­!¡± Rudine Eckart. The Imperial Princess took the coachman¡¯s hand and cautiously stepped out of the carriage. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­?¡± The Pope muttered nkly, his eyes wide with astonishment. Watching the situation, Luna chuckled and watched Rudine approach. ¡°Hmm.¡± Rudine smiled brightly and alternately nced at Luna and the Pope. And she snickered. ¡°Oh my, it seems I¡¯ve arrived at a good time.¡± Everyone present looked at Rudine. And listened. They just waited quietly for her to continue speaking. ¡°I assure you, I have no intention of interfering in your quarrel.¡± Rudine reassured them with a voice as kind as it was menacing. ¡°There is only one reason I havee here for.¡± Click¡ª Subsequently, from the arriving carriages, armed Imperial Knights began to descend one by one. One¡­ Ten¡­ A hundred¡­ What¡¯s going on? Are they about to start a war? ¡°Isabel Yustia.¡± Rudine¡¯s bright yellow eyes gleamed like ghosts. ¡°Where is she now?¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 68 – Storm (2) Chapter 68 ¨C Storm (2) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 68 ¨C Storm (2) The Pope quickly scanned Rudine from head to toe. That arrogant smile, the eyes, and the tone of voice. They matched the Princess he knew perfectly in every aspect. ¡®Looking for the Saintess?¡¯ The Princess was searching for the Saintess. That in itself was not so surprising. The rtionship between the Royal Family and the Papal See has been very close over the years. Moreover, with the current turmoil caused by the ck mist, the Saintess¡¯s ability to purify it is formidable. However, there was a problem. ¡®How did the Princess get here¡­?¡¯ The Pope swallowed hard and carefully observed the knights standing beside him. The golden eagle cutting through the sun. It¡¯s an emblem he¡¯s all too familiar with. After all, it symbolizes the imperial guard, an elite force directly under the royalmand, known for their exceptional prowess. One, two, three¡­ There were so many that they didn¡¯t all fit into his field of vision. Even from the carriages that stoppedte, knights were still pouring out continuously. The Pope let out a bitterugh. It was all too clear why a woman of the Princess¡¯s stature woulde here with an entire legion. ¡®It¡¯s like she¡¯s dering war.¡¯ The rather unexpected royal decree to bring Kyle Winfred to the pce. He vaguely remembered hearing about it from Duke Winfred. Could it be that this entiremotion is just to find one illegitimate child? Just as he was about to swallow a bitterugh, a woman¡¯s voice came from somewhere. The Pope slowly turned his head in the direction of the voice. ¡°Your Highness.¡± A sharp chin, reminiscent of a sculpture, came into view. ck hair softly curling, cruelly twisted lips, and finally, piercing blue eyes met his gaze. Eyes brimming with a sinister energy, as if ready to sh everything around them. ¡°Greetings to the Sun of the Empire.¡± Luna Winfred opened her lips. ¡°Lady Luna, it¡¯s been a while.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course. It must be since mying-of-age ceremony, right?¡± A chilling frost seemed to rise from their exchanged nces. The air froze sharply at the same time. ¡°Did you say you came to find the Saintess?¡± ¡°You heard correctly.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not too much trouble, may I ask the reason?¡± Rudine¡¯s blue eyes were remarkably calm. But at the same time, they were cold. Like looking at the frozen North Sea. ¡°A reason¡­¡± Rudine pointed her finger at Luna. Then, with a sensual smile, she spat out. ¡°You know, don¡¯t you?¡± Amidst her silver hair, her yellow eyes gleamed brilliantly. ¡°I thought about it all the way here.¡± One step, and then another. Rudine walked steadily towards Luna. ¡°What should I do?¡± The shadow of Rudine slowly creeping forward was oveid with numerous other shadows. They were the shadows of the knights surrounding the Princess. ¡°What should I do with the woman who killed Kyle?¡± Luna silently met Rudine¡¯s sharp, glinting gaze. Eyes sharp enough to cut at a nce and a nervously furrowed brow. The woman before her was no longer the Princess who always hid behind a mask. She was now a beast with nothing left to lose. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have hesitated.¡± Luna swallowed hard. Her heart pounded loudly in her ears as she met the yellow eyes. She was afraid. That was the emotion Luna felt at this moment. It wasn¡¯t Rudine approaching her that she feared. It was the words that would follow. ¡°I should have killed you earlier.¡± Rudine, who had arrived right at her feet, spoke smoothly. Then she smiled, raising the corners of her mouth. ¡°Isabel, and you too.¡± Her lips twisted. Her suppressed voice carried a note of anger. ¡°I should have killed all of you a long time ago.¡± Luna couldn¡¯t hold back her frown. She asked with a sigh. ¡°What do you intend to do?¡± ¡°You need to pay the price. Isabel, and you too.¡± ¡°How amusing. Are you, Princess, without me yourself?¡± Rudine stared intently at Luna and then smiled brightly. ¡°No need to worry. I will pay my price too.¡± Rudine said nonchntly. Luna found her hypocritical attitudeughable. In the end, they were all the same perpetrators. The contradiction of measuring each other¡¯s sins while being guilty themselves was disgusting. But she couldn¡¯t point out that attitude. No, to be precise, she couldn¡¯t refute her logic. After all, she too came here to hold Isabel ountable. Someone needed to be med, or she wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it with a sane mind. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Rudine red at her, then eventually turned her head away indifferently. She then resumed her steps toward the mansion. Luna stared nkly at Rudine¡¯s back. At that moment, a man¡¯s voice rumbled heavily. ¡°This is troublesome.¡± The Pope, who had been observing them without moving, murmured coolly. ¡°Did you say you were going to kill the Saintess just now?¡± He red sharply at her. It was a look as if he were gazing at a street thug. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I cannot allow that.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Turning the entire Papal See against you is not something His Majesty would readily ept; this is simply your unteral decision, isn¡¯t it?¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Rudine stared at the Pope with a disinterested face. Then she shot a sharp look at him. ¡°So, you¡¯re going to stand in my way?¡± The Pope sighed and rubbed his eyes. ¡°I have no intention of fighting with you, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s quite unfortunate.¡± Rudine let out a mockingugh. And at that moment, ¡°But I do.¡± Three faintly glinting des surged towards the Pope¡¯s throat all at once. At that moment, the Pope raised his right arm. Screeech¡ª! des rained down from all sides, scraping against the yellow haze surrounding the Pope¡¯s arm, producing a horrendous noise. The shing des couldn¡¯t cut through the Pope¡¯s arm and slid off diagonally. This emitted a sharp sh and intense sparks. Without a moment to breathe, the knights wielding the swords immediatelyunched their next strikes. Gleaming des struck once, twice, three times¡­ Kill-intent-filled strikes rained down endlessly on the Pope like a torrential downpour. Swish, swish, swish¡ª In the blink of an eye, the Pope bit his lower lip as he faced dozens of sword strikes. As the three des shed through the air simultaneously and touched the Pope¡¯s arm, Boom¡ª!! With an ear-piercing roar, a massive burst of divine power erupted from around the Pope. The immense impact caused the attacking knights to step back. ¡°What is this¡­!¡± The Pope, who was also pushed back, widened his eyes and red at Rudine. ¡°Are you really dering war now?!¡± ¡°If you refuse to step aside.¡± ¡°As long as you are targeting the Saintess, I cannot step aside.¡± ¡°Ha¡­ You make no sense.¡± No more words were needed. The parties involved, sharply opposed, began to ready themselves. The holy knights surrounding the Pope drew upon their divine power to the limit. And. Their thighs, prepared tounch at any moment, bulged clearly. ¡°Tch.¡± Rudine clicked her tongue in irritation, as if she was tired of this. And then, one side with divine power and the other with magical power, they both kicked off the ground and threw themselves forward. Boom¡ª!! Compressed magical energy from the swung sword surged like a wave, engulfing the Pope. At that moment, intense light shot out along with a massive tremor. Light beams scattered randomly, creating sparks as they collided violently. Ear-piercing roars, heavy explosive sounds filling the air, shing swords and divine power. Luna¡¯s mouth dropped open at the unbelievable sight. ¡°¡­This is ridiculous.¡± A confrontation between the Royal Family and the Papal See. No, this was more than just a confrontation; it was a war. No matter how formidable the Papal See¡¯s power, it couldn¡¯t surpass the Royal Family¡¯s military might. The same was true now. The divine power they wielded was inherently more suited to healing than to attack. Luna had no intention of getting caught up in the fight or taking anyone¡¯s side. She was here to find Kyle, after all. Luna sighed and turned her head. She wanted to check Diana¡¯s expression, who had been silent all this while. But. ¡°¡­Huh?¡± Diana was gone. Diana, who had clearly disembarked from the carriage with her, had vanished without a trace. ¡°What the¡­¡± A sigh escaped through her tightly pressed lips. The situation had unfolded in the blink of an eye. Luna stood still, blinking dumbly. Diana was gone. So, where did she go? Diana is Kyle¡¯s knight. More steadfast and loyal than anyone else. Which means¡­ ¡°Could it be?¡± A bright blue aura, like a mirage, filled Luna¡¯s eyes. Soon, scattered remnants of magical power randomly scattered on the ground were revealed. It wasn¡¯t hard to find the remnants presumed to be Diana¡¯s. ¡°¡­¡± Without even breathing, she pursued them. And then. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The long trail of remnants led inside the mansion. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 69 – Storm (3) Chapter 69 ¨C Storm (3) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 69 ¨C Storm (3) ¡®Since when¡­!¡¯ Diana had entered the mansion. The Pope and Rudine were too engrossed in their fight to notice anything else, and meanwhile, Isabel stayed holed up in the mansion, indifferent to the chaos outside. In the midst of this insanity, Diana had slipped into the mansion alone. There was no greatermotion than this. It was utter chaos with walking bombs causing all kinds of trouble everywhere. When, how, and why Diana entered the mansion didn¡¯t matter now. It was toote. Diana must have already gone inside and found Kyle. ¡®What is she nning to do alone?¡¯ Kyle was dead. And Isabel was there. That madwoman would never quietly ept Kyle¡¯s death. She would likely cling to his corpse until the bitter end. In the past and even now, Kyle¡¯s death was always tied to Isabel. ¡®Could she be¡­¡¯ Diana¡¯s feelings for Kyle were undoubtedly not rational love but blind loyalty. So she wouldn¡¯t be pleased. She wouldn¡¯t like anyone obsessively trying to use Kyle¡¯s death. ¡®There¡¯s no time to waste.¡¯ She had to follow immediately. If she didn¡¯t, she might never see Kyle again. She wouldn¡¯t be able to send him off on his final journey or forever mourn his death. She had to at least confirm Kyle¡¯s end with her own eyes. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to shake off the lingering attachment. But. Clink¡ª A line of knights blocked Luna¡¯s path. Under Rudine¡¯s orders, they had surrounded her before she realized it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you can¡¯t pass any further.¡± How ridiculous. Luna red at them with a face full of annoyance. At that moment, a cold voice fell. ¡°Luna Winfred.¡± Rudine stared straight into Luna¡¯s eyes. Then, she sneered coldly. ¡°I told you.¡± At that moment, a low voice resonated. ¡°Isabel. and you too.¡± She still spoke in a friendly tone. As if issuing a warning. ¡°I will make you all pay.¡± Her deeply sunken eyes pierced through Luna. They were filled with a void close to an abyss. Seeing that, Luna felt a surge of irritation for some reason. There was no time or leisure to exin the situation. Ah, how tiresome. Should I just¡­ kill her? She seriously thought so. Luna paused for a moment, then let out a hollowugh. ¡°Ha.¡± And after a brief moment, her tightly closed lips parted. ¡°Bullshit.¡± At that moment, Luna¡¯s face twisted menacingly. It was a decision without any filter. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Her lips twisted, and thick veins bulged fiercely on the back of her hand. A fierce killing intent red in her blue eyes. The distance between them closed gradually. Despite the knights blocking her way, Luna did not stop. ¡°Please move.¡± Luna drew her sword. Simultaneously, a blue energy so intense it was almost blinding radiated from the tip of her sword. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die here.¡± **** ¡°¡­¡± There was amotion outside the mansion. That wasn¡¯t particrly surprising. It was probably caused by those who came looking for Kyle. Isabel slowly closed her eyes. Then, she gently lowered her head, resting her cheek on Kyle¡¯s hand. It was cold. And at the same time, it was soft. No matter how much time passed, Kyle¡¯s body did not decay. There was no stench, no rot. His skin remained soft, and his unique scent only grew stronger. Even in death, you are special. She asked with a smallugh rising from deep within. ¡°Is itfortable there without me?¡± Isabel murmured quietly. ¡°Saying I miss you¡­ would be greedy, right¡­?¡± She was a disaster for Kyle. She had denied it despite knowing everything in her mind. And this was the result. The obsession disguised as love turned into violence. Kyle couldn¡¯t endure it and ultimately took his own life. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The endlessly lightened words of apology dissipated in the air. Even though her words could never reach the dead, Isabel continued to murmur beside Kyle. As if fearing she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it if she didn¡¯t say it even for a moment. She lifted her head. She saw her reflection in the mirror in the corner. Standing at the end of life, she recalled each memory one by one. Her past self was always dissatisfied and sharp. She couldn¡¯t remember the detailed reasons. It was just¡­ Isabel was that kind of person. Suddenly, Isabel felt anger toward her reflection that had ruined everything. They could have been happy. Not this tragic end, but a rtionship where they always cared for each other and whispered love¡­ such amon but sweet romance. She ruined it all. She shed Kyle with her venomous tongue, remained selfish until the end. And yet, she couldn¡¯t let go of her lingering attachment. It was time to give up. And time to let Kyle go. ¡°¡­¡± Every breath Isabel took was filled with burning heat. Watching Kyle quietly filled her with deep regret that choked her. ¡°¡­How is it there?¡± Is itfortable? At least I¡¯m not there. ¡°I also¡­¡± I want to go there. Isabel barely swallowed the words rising to her throat. She wasn¡¯t particrly afraid. She had gone through too much to fear death now. All humans die when their fate ends. But even the time waiting for that fate to end was a terrible torture for Isabel. Her throat burned painfully as if she had swallowed a fireball. And then a cough burst out like she was swallowing an empty breath. At that moment. Tap, tap. The sound of regr footsteps echoed faintly. ¡°¡­¡± A shadow filled the corridor, gradually growingrger. The indistinct figure became clearer as it approached. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Someone wasing towards her. No, they were running. Isabel nkly stared outside the wide-open door. And murmured. ¡°¡­Diana.¡± Kyle¡¯s personal guard. A model knight who rose to the position of Knight Commander despite being a woman. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Diana moved towards Isabel without hesitation. The irregr footsteps sounded like thunderps in her ears. Isabel¡¯s surprised face contorted violently. It was the face of someone who was utterly terrified. ¡°How did you get here¡­¡± ¡°Move aside.¡± Diana¡¯s cold voice cut through the air. Her steps seemed urgent, her face betraying a sense of anxiety. It was all too clear why Diana hade. She intended to take Kyle away. So that no one could ever find him again. ¡°¡­No.¡± Isabel muttered quietly. Diana watched her for a moment as if she were appraising her. Then she spoke in a monotonous voice. ¡°Master is dead.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°You saw it with your own eyes. You saw him choose death. You saw his body grow cold.¡± Diana paused briefly before continuing. ¡°For days, you saw it with your own eyes. You shamed him endlessly during that time.¡± Diana¡¯s voice was calm, though it simmered with repressed anger. Isabel swallowed hard and stared at Diana in despair. As painful as it was, there was no w in her words. It was all true. ¡°ept it now.¡± Resentment boiled in Diana¡¯s heart. The suppressed bitterness seeped into her voice. ¡°Master is dead.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°He can nevere back.¡± Isabel¡¯s eyes reddened. The reminder of Kyle¡¯s death sent a screaming jolt through her nerves. She knew. But she didn¡¯t want to ept it. Isabel clenched her eyes shut. Her heated breaths came in harsh gasps. ¡°No¡­ that can¡¯t be¡­ it can¡¯t be¡­ after a few days, surely¡­!¡± She screamed desperately. There was nothing else she could do. At that moment. Smack¡ª! With an ear-splitting crack, Isabel copsed to the floor, unable even to scream. As Diana crouched to make eye contact, Isabel trembled but didn¡¯t look away, instead ring at Diana. ¡°You are not in your right mind.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°At least, for once,e to your senses.¡± Air hissed from Isabel¡¯s lips as she murmured. What have I done? What did I just say? She scratched at her neck with her nails, tears streaming down her face. Isabel waspletely unhinged. Diana watched her for a moment, then sighed and turned away. As she turned, she saw Kyle¡¯s peaceful face. Diana lifted Kyle in her arms. And left the room. ¡°¡­¡± Isabel sat there, watching them leave. She had no will, no time, no intention to stop them. Her mind had already been consumed by relentless self-loathing, rendering it incapable of functioning properly. Like a person whose soul had been extracted, she muttered incoherently, tears streaming down her face. Her hollow eyes, devoid of direction, wavered. She desired everything¡ªhis ck hair, blue eyes, even his breaths. She wanted to erase the horrific past. She wanted to be forgiven for everything and start anew. Is this love? Having never loved anyone before, she couldn¡¯t tell. Could this filthy feeling be called love? If her feelings for Kyle were love, it was ultimately a disaster. Everything was blurry. Except for one thing. One clear fact amidst the chaos in her head. It was all her fault. She realized with bone-crushing pain. If Kyle were alive, she would never repeat the same mistake. If only he were alive¡­ If only he were¡­ ¡°But Kyle¡­ is dead¡­¡± Oh, right. Kyle is dead. ¡°I¡­¡± There was no excuse. Kyle is dead because of me. ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly, an indescribable sense of unease crawled up the back of her neck. Why¡­ am I still alive¡­? The minor question caused a ripple. The ripple turned into a giant wave that engulfed Isabel. Isabel rose weakly, her eyes unfocused. And she walked. She just kept walking. Isabel walked nkly to the balcony. She stood still and looked around vacantly. ¡°I want to stop¡­¡± Isabel murmured as she began to climb the railing. Slowly. Very slowly. And then she looked down. It was high. Falling from here, without strengthening her body with divine power, would be fatal. As she murmured incoherently, she lost her bnce and slipped from the railing. The sky turned upside down. The chaotic noise scattered in her ears. Isabel closed her eyes. And murmured onest time. I¡¯m sorry. Soon¡­ I¡¯ll be with you. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 70 – Asven (1) Chapter 70 ¨C Asven (1) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 70 ¨C Asven (1) Diana ran. She ran, squeezing out thest drop of her magic. Her legs were numb, her heart pounded wildly, but she had to endure. There was no time to dawdle. If she missed this chance, there might never be another. ¡®Just a bit faster.¡¯ Diana, carrying Kyle on her back, ran through the forest path, having exited through the mansion¡¯s back door. Finding the route wasn¡¯t difficult since she had already mapped out her escape route. Then, it happened. Boom¡ª A heavy vibration echoed faintly. Diana briefly turned her head, then looked forward indifferently and continued running. No doubt, it was some trouble among them. There was no time to be distracted by their nonsense. By now, they must have noticed that Kyle was gone. Maybe they had already begun their pursuit. ¡®Almost there.¡¯ Soon, she would reach a small carriage waiting for her, big enough for just a couple of people. It was a carriage she had prepared in advance with money given to her by her master, with a driver she had already hired. She would take that carriage and escape to the Kingdom of Asven, not the Empire. Asven was located at the easternmost end of the Eastern Continent, making it more deste and quieter than any other region. Practically an ound, it had a small poption and few visitors, making it an ideal ce to hide. She had already made arrangements and prepared a ce to stay. She would take the carriage to the capital of the Eastern Continent, Dakar, then transfer to another carriage to Asven. Diana nned to revive Kyle there. She would hide in Asven until the situation calmed down and the vignce weakened. She would n to steal the Relic then. Everything was perfect. Everything was going smoothly without any hindrance. As long as she didn¡¯t miss the prepared carriage. She was almost there¡­ ¡°¡­!¡± Ah, there it was. In the distance, she saw a carriage parked by the roadside with a driver looking around. Diana ran faster, urgency in her steps. She ran with the strength she squeezed out by clenching her teeth. Her muscles screamed from the overuse of magic, and her legs trembled from the terrible exhaustion, but she ignored it and ran. ¡°Huff¡­ huff¡­¡± Finally, she arrived. Diana staggered out of the bushes and approached the carriage. The driver, startled by her sudden appearance from the forest, took a step back. ¡°Why are youing out of the forest when there¡¯s a proper road?!¡± Diana had no energy to respond. She dragged her trembling legs to the carriage and opened the door. Sheid Kyle on the seat and then half copsed onto the open carriage. ¡°What? Who is that man? He looks terribly unwell¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking and start moving¡­ it¡¯s urgent¡­¡± ¡°Huh? Should we depart immediately?¡± Diana nodded, panting, and the carriage began to move. Using herst bit of strength, she scanned outside through the window. She heightened her senses, but there was no sign of pursuit yet. Ah, she did it. It was a bit rushed, but she had aplished her mission. Her heart pounded so hard it felt like it would burst through her ribs. After running without thinking about the consequences, her body refused to move. She felt a brief wave of relief before dizziness set in and her vision blurred. Breathing was as difficult as if a stone had lodged in her chest. ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dianay on the floor, unmoving, opening and closing her eyes. The scenery outside the window passed by quickly. Slowly. Very slowly. Diana managed to pull herself up and carefully sat on the seat. She saw her master lying opposite her. Finally, Diana breathed deeply, leaning back and closing her eyes. ¡®I did it.¡¯ She had finally rescued her master. They had escaped from Winfred, and from the Empire. Most importantly, they were closer. Closer to her master¡¯s long-desired return to his original world. For the first time, a smile crept onto Diana¡¯s lips. And at that moment, the umted fatigue overwhelmed her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just a little. Just a little nap. Her smile faded. Her eyelids grew heavy, and she lost consciousness. The carriage¡¯s jolting became a soothing rhythm. Diana fell asleep like that. **** tter¡ª The carriage shook continuously. At that moment, Diana¡¯s body, deeply asleep, shuddered. Shortly after, she awoke in excruciating pain. Had she pushed her body to its limit? Every muscle ached and screamed in agony. She swallowed a groan and turned her creaking body to look outside the window. Diana was amazed. Everywhere she looked, there were people. Only people. Neatly maintained stone roads, houses, and shops crowded together. It was the scenery of a proper city, unlike the dreary greenndscape she had left behind. Indeed, the Eastern Continent, unlike the Empire¡¯s capital, had a rustic charm. Looking up, she saw the sky tinged red. Then, she heard a man¡¯s voice. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve finally woken up.¡± Diana whipped her head to the side. Right in front of her, the driver was leading the carriage, smiling kindly. ¡°How long has it been?¡± ¡°Hoho, it¡¯s been a full day already. I¡¯m d you¡¯re awake. You were sleeping so soundly, I thought you might be dead!¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] A whole day had passed. That meant she had been unconscious for an entire day. Diana sighed and rubbed her forehead. She reached out and checked her bag. Everything was intact. Her wallet, the currency inside, and the Elixir. ¡°But yourpanion still hasn¡¯t woken up. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no problem.¡± Diana coldly dismissed the driver¡¯s question. The driver, taken aback, stammered on. He mentioned that the man had been lying motionless all day, looking as pale as a corpse. Diana didn¡¯t respond. She looked out the window, throwing a question to cut off the driver¡¯s incessant chatter. ¡°How much further to our destination?¡± ¡°Oh, if you¡¯re talking about Dakar, we¡¯re almost there.¡± Dakar, the capital of the Eastern Continent. They would rest there for a day, and at dawn, they would head to the Asven territory. Diana stared nkly out the window, lost in thought. When her master revived, and when they obtained the Relic to open the dimensional gate, her master would return to his original world. The world without her master. A half-mad Saintess probably couldn¡¯t properly fend off disasters, and neither the Royal Family nor the Papal See was stable. The world might end. A world engulfed in ck mist would be truly horrific. It would be a lie to say she wasn¡¯t afraid, but it was fine. The day she met her master at the Knighting Ceremony, she had vowed to devote everything to him. The face of her master, tormented by terrible nightmares, shed before her eyes. Her master did not belong to this world. He had a family and friends waiting for him. So she had to help him. To reim his rightful ce. Diana looked down at Kyle cautiously. She reached out and gently touched his fingertips. As she did, her eyelids fluttered slightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She had no expectation of leaving this world with her master. She had erased that thought. She didn¡¯t want to be a burden. She didn¡¯t want to remind him of the terrible memories from this ce every time he saw her. She had no attachment to this world, and even less to life itself. So it was fine. She had always been alone. Then, the driver¡¯s voice came. ¡°You said you were heading to the central district, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯re almost there. Get ready.¡± Diana nodded. She gathered her belongings and slowly raised her magic. She expanded her senses. There might still be a pursuit. The irregr footsteps, whispered conversations, sudden coughs¡­ Her extremely heightened senses reacted to her magic, surpassing their limits. As her perception expanded, waves of information flooded her mind. Then. A familiar, yet unpleasant sensation. An indescribable feeling that made her skin crawl. ¡°Stop.¡± ¡°Huh? We¡¯re not quite at the central district yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Stop.¡± The driver, bewildered by her firm tone, halted the carriage. Diana got out, carrying Kyle on her back. She rummaged through her belongings and handed the driver his fare. ¡°Oh my, thank you.¡± The driver bowed with a cheerful smile and left. Diana raised her magic, erasing her presence. She looked around cautiously and began walking towards a less crowded area. Then, someone entered Diana¡¯s highly sensitive field of vision. A dark brown robe covering their entire body. Purple hair peeking out from under the hood. Bright green eyes shining brilliantly. ¡°Merlin¡­ Trivia¡­¡± The fallen priest, Merlin Trivia. She was looking around, waiting for someone. As if¡­ She knew Diana would be here in advance. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 71 – Asven (2) Chapter 71 ¨C Asven (2) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 71 ¨C Asven (2) After encountering Merlin, Diana thought to herself. ¡®How did that woman get here¡­¡¯ Merlin Trivia. She knew that Merlin was in a cooperative rtionship with her master, but Diana didn¡¯t trust her. She didn¡¯t like her from the first meeting. It wasn¡¯t just a one-dimensional issue like her impression, personality, or speech style. Her veiled identity? Her history of destroying the world? Her outrageous request to go through the dimensional gate with her master? It didn¡¯t matter. If she was a woman who was helpful to her master, then such minor ws wouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, whenever she faced Merlin, she felt an indescribable sense of enormous threat. Whenever she felt this sense of threat, her highly developed senses screamed. Merlin Trivia, that woman is dangerous. ¡°¡­¡± Merlin was still looking around, searching for something. What reason could she have for waiting here on this date, at this time, at this ce? It¡¯s still suspicious. Especially since she hadn¡¯t shared anything about her ns with Diana since her master¡¯s death. Suddenly, her master¡¯s voice echoed faintly in her ears, like an auditory hallucination. ¡ª When and how you will revive me is up to you, Diana. ¡ª But don¡¯t tell anyone about your n. ¡ª It would be troublesome if the n goes wrong. ¡°Ha.¡± Diana raised her hand. She pulled down her hood all the way to cover her face. Slowly and secretly. She moved while maintaining her widely spread senses. ¡ª It will take some time forplete revival even after drinking the Elixir. ¡ª As far as I know¡­ about two days? Her destination was an inn. There, she would give her master the Elixir, and the next day, as soon as the sun rose, she would find a carriage and leave for Asven. Then, two dayster, on the day they arrived in Asven, her master woulde to his senses. She couldn¡¯t trust anyone right now. So, this was an inevitable choice. **** ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty. Wepletely missed him.¡± Rudine listened to the knight¡¯s report with a stoic face. And then she retorted in a gruff voice. ¡°You say you just missed him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the situation was quite chaotic as they were leaving¡­¡± Rudine looked the knight up and down without saying a word. It was a disapproving look. However, she didn¡¯t feel like reprimanding him properly, so she swallowed her annoyance and added. ¡°I¡¯m sure you said there were traces of a carriage.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°And the direction?¡± ¡°There are a few possible areas, but the most likely one is probably Dakar.¡± Dakar, Dakar¡­ Rudine tapped her fingers on the desk and thought. Kyle was gone. To be precise, someone had taken Kyle¡¯s body and escaped. The culprit was Diana. A woman she knew well. Before returning to the past, she was a knight who blindly and foolishly devoted her loyalty to the Empire until her death. That woman had acknowledged Kyle as her master. And then, as if she had nned it beforehand, she took Kyle¡¯s body from the mansion and disappeared. Dakar, the capital of the Eastern Continent. Why would she go there? The reason was all too clear. ¡®Where is she going to hide him?¡¯ It¡¯s impossible to even guess. It¡¯s not possible to search every inch of that vast Eastern Continent, and there are quite a few anti-imperial forces among the fragmented kingdoms. And most importantly. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s for the best.¡¯ Yes, if that woman Diana was involved, she would foolishly hide Kyle¡¯s body in a safe ce. And then she would have a funeral. In a quietness close to rest, without any interference. ¡°What happened to that woman, Isabel?¡± Isabel Yustia. In the end, unable to ovee the guilt of Kyle¡¯s death because of her, she threw herself off the balcony of the mansion andmitted suicide. Rudine witnessed it in real time. Not only Rudine, but everyone present saw her suicide with their own eyes. ¡°I hear she¡¯s unconscious.¡± ¡°Unconscious?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. We haven¡¯t been able to get the details since there was no scene, but I hear she¡¯s been unconscious for several days.¡± At that moment, Rudine chuckled. ¡®That¡¯s a shame.¡¯ I was just about to sweep away the Holy See at the same time. Who would call her a Saintess? She¡¯s a woman who¡¯s been annoying to the end. ¡°What about Luna Winfred?¡± ¡°She¡¯s currently being tracked.¡± ¡°Okay. I didn¡¯t intend to catch her anyway.¡± Luna Winfred. At least in terms of military power, she was the best woman in the Empire, so he didn¡¯t think she would be caught easily. Of course, if she had stayed put, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the overwhelming amount of force, but Luna, who saw Isabel¡¯s suicide, eventually chose to escape. Rudine watched Luna¡¯s escape. It was because she didn¡¯t have enough justification to kill Luna on the spot. Watching Luna¡¯s retreating figure, Rudine imagined coldly. Rebelling against the Royal Family and escaping, this alone was enough justification to kill her. So she could just slowly chase Luna down. It¡¯s not that difficult to hunt down a single lioness who has lost her temper and is wandering around. Rudine suddenly thought. Then where is Luna and what is she doing now? ¡®It¡¯s obvious.¡¯ She will scour the Eastern Continent. To find Diana who disappeared with Kyle. And to confirm Kyle¡¯s death with her own eyes. Luna¡¯s desperate struggle, close to a tantrum, was amusing. Why is she looking for Kyle who is already dead? Since all the circumstances are clear, isn¡¯t it enough to confirm that? Is there really any need to chase after her and see that horrible scene with her own eyes? [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] But Rudine remained silent. She wanted to see Kyle with her own eyes for thest time before the world stopped. Rudine swallowed the despair that was rising again. And she muttered softly. ¡°Issue a warrant throughout the Eastern Continent. Also send a separate cooperation letter to Dakar.¡± It was all toote. Kyle was already dead. So she would stop the world and go back to the past. And she would tell Kyle. That she loves him. That she wanted to say that. The conversation she had only vaguely imagined in her head. She must have an opportunity to say those words. There are many things she wants to say. So she would go back to the past and tell him everything. And then send Kyle back. To the ce where he belongs. She would hand over the Relic to her with her own death. **** ¡°Seung-jun!¡± Who is it. ¡°Hurry up and wake up!¡± ¡°Just a little bit, just a little bit more¡­¡± I mumbled in a sleepy voice and buried myself deeper into the covers. A soft and warm touch. I don¡¯t want to get up. I just want to sleep a little bit more. I feel dizzy as if I just came out of anesthesia. What time is it? I¡¯ll just sleep a little more¡­ Trrring¡ª! Oh, how annoying. How many times has the rm been ringing for? Wait a minute. rm? Was that definitely an rm sound? I lifted my heavy eyelids. A voice calling my name. And the sound of an rm. What was it? It was so natural that I hadpletely forgotten about it for a moment. ¡°Hey, Lee Seung-jun!¡± Oh, what a surprise! I jumped up. Through my hazy, half-closed vision, I saw someoneing in. Right in front of the open door, a woman was calling me. I blinked my eyes nkly and looked at her. Dark ck-brown eyes. A somewhat fierce-looking brow and a downturned mouth that seemed annoyed. A sharp nose and jawline, and a familiar bluishplexion. ¡°Huh?¡± A sigh escaped from my parted lips. My trembling gaze moved up and down, checking the woman¡¯s face several times. My mind was dizzy with the unbelievable situation. ¡°I¡­¡± My dry lips trembled incessantly. At the same time, a watery voice came out. ¡°Luna?¡± Luna. My only sister, with her piercing eyes, was ring at me. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Oh,e on, what are you talking about! Get up quickly!¡± The woman let out a snort, as if she was bewildered. I could only stare nkly at her. What the hell? Is this a dream? ¡°Crazy.¡± Pinch¡ªIt hurts. I pinched my thigh just in case, but it hurt like crazy. How is this possible? As I was pondering this in a daze, she, who had been looking at me with pity, stepped back. ¡°I woke you up, so get yourself ready ande down!¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Where else? You¡¯re going to starve yourself in the morning?¡± I watched her leave the room nkly and then clumsily got out of bed and followed her. ¡®What on earth is going on?¡¯ My mind froze at the unreal scene unfolding before my eyes. I pinched my thigh several times, but it hurt so much that I screamed every time I pinched it. What is this? Is this real? Then what about everything I¡¯ve been through? Was that a dream? The thought made a pang of pain in my heart. At the same time, my throat tightened with welling emotion. ¡°Oppa, here!¡± As I passed through the familiar hallway, I could see the kitchen. ¡°Did you wake up? I¡¯ve made breakfast, soe sit down and eat.¡± ¡°What time is it that you¡¯re just getting up now?¡± Mom and Dad. Their voices pierced my throat. My eyes turned red at the sight of my parents, whom I had missed so much. I¡¯m really back? I missed them so much. I was so tired of it all. Tears that I had been holding back for so long streamed down my face. Then, a voice came from beside me. ¡°Kyle?¡± It was Isabel Yustia. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 72 – Asven (3) Chapter 72 ¨C Asven (3) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 72 ¨C Asven (3) When I opened my eyes, I found myself lying in bed. ¡°Ugh.¡± A suppressed groan escaped from my barely parted lips. I stared nkly at the unfamiliar ceiling before slowly lowering my gaze. Diana was sitting in a chair beside a pleasantly crackling firece, and our eyes met. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, I thought it might be a dream, but I instinctively realized it wasn¡¯t. This situation was definitely not a dream. Not a dream? Then what were all those scenes I just saw? Everything was confusing, and I was momentarily at a loss for words. However, it didn¡¯t take long for me to ept the situation. ¡®I survived.¡¯ I finally remembered. Yes, I definitely died. Right in front of Isabel¡¯s eyes, I drew out the Dagger of Tranquility and plunged it precisely into my heart. And now I had opened my eyes. Simultaneously, I realized something. Ah, I seeded. Which means¡­ ¡®Finally¡­.!¡¯ It¡¯s gone. The system window that relentlessly forced me to die like a real viin was no longer in sight. I did it. Finally, finally, I did it! I slowly sat up. I looked down and examined my body. Despite not having washed properly for days, the clothes draped on me weren¡¯t wet, dirty, or smelly. It seemed Diana had changed my clothes and carefully cleaned my body before I woke up. Leaning my head against the bed, I moved my arms slowly. My whole body felt light. It was as if I had undergone some kind of awakening, with my mana boiling up from my core. Suddenly, a question popped into my mind. How much time has passed since I died? When I slowly turned my head, I met Diana¡¯s gaze again. Her softly curling, brilliantly white hair shone subtly. The firelight reflected in her blue eyes flickered. Even though I had regained consciousness, Diana didn¡¯t even blink. She didn¡¯t seem surprised at all. ¡®She looks different now.¡¯ It was the first time I saw Diana in casual clothes instead of her knight¡¯s attire. When she wore her knight¡¯s uniform, I didn¡¯t notice, but seeing her like this, Diana had a rather slender figure. With her narrow shoulders and waist, and curvaceous thighs, she looked entirely different from her usual self. I stared at Diana quietly and then chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve had a hard time.¡± ¡°It was nothing. How do you feel?¡± ¡°Thanks to you.¡± Cough. I coughed as a gasp escaped me, and Diana quickly handed me a ss of water. I took a sip and continued speaking. ¡°How long has it been since I died?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been about three weeks now.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± Three weeks, only? I couldn¡¯t believe it and let out a hollowugh. But Diana, undeterred, exined the situation. ¡°After you died, the Saintess kept your body in the mansion for quite a long time.¡± I wasn¡¯t particrly surprised. That¡¯s just how Isabel was. ¡°She watched over you for quite a while but showed no signs of burying you.¡± As I expected, she took longer to give up than I thought. I listened silently as she continued speaking. ¡°So I went to Winfred.¡± ¡°Winfred?¡± ¡°Yes, I sought help from Luna Winfred.¡± Ah, so that¡¯s how it was. I started to grasp the situation. Using Luna to deal with Isabel¡ªwhat a clever idea. I nodded in agreement. Diana¡¯s report continued from there. From her interactions with the Princess to infiltrating the mansion to retrieve my body. After hearing everything, I let out augh. ¡°¡­Then it must beplete chaos right now?¡± Diana didn¡¯t respond to that. She just sat there, looking at me with a calm face. The meaning was clear. ¡°You¡¯ve been through a lot.¡± ¡°I just did what needed to be done.¡± ¡°No, you did great.¡± With the system neutralized, only one thing remained¡ªthe Holy Relic. And to get it, we¡¯d have to kidnap Ludine. But how? She was already difficult to handle, and now she waspletely unhinged, acting as if she saw nothing around her. The entire Empire must be scouring the Eastern Continent, their eyes wide open, searching for Diana, who had fled with me. ¡°Haa.¡± There was no immediate answer. We had to bide our time and slowly look for an opportunity. ¡°So where are we?¡± ¡°We¡¯re in the Kingdom of Asven.¡± The Kingdom of Asven? That poor country at the eastern edge of the continent? ¡°I thought there would be no better ce to hide.¡± Diana spoke calmly, with aposed tone as if she were inhaling and exhaling. ¡°The Elixir?¡± Diana rummaged through her bag and handed it to me. When I reached inside, I felt the familiar texture of a ss bottle. I had made a generous amount of the Elixir when I first concocted it, and inside the bottle was just enough for onest use. I carefully ced the bottle back inside and stashed the bag in the corner. And then I said, ¡°Thank you.¡± I meant it. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] It was the first time sinceing to this world that I genuinely felt grateful to someone. At that moment, I felt a startling sensation on my wrist. Before I knew it, Diana had grabbed my wrist. My gaze slowly traveled upward. Finally, I could see Diana¡¯s face clearly. She was still staring at me intently. Her blue eyes remained full of loyalty, unchanged. Yet her hand still gripped my wrist, as if she had something to say. Was she suppressing an impulse or did she have something important to tell me? Her lips moved repeatedly but no words came out. The grip of her hand on my wrist trembled slightly. ¡°¡­Diana?¡± I called out to her, but there was no response. I was confused but didn¡¯t show it. Seeing this human side of her for the first time was rather refreshing. Besides, it wasn¡¯t unpleasant that Diana was holding onto me. What did she want to say? What could be so important that it made Diana, who had never lost herposure, unable to control herself? Tick tock. How many minutes had passed? In the serene silence, Diana finally spoke in a trembling voice. ¡°I was¡­¡± Her words were cut off again. And then, her repressed voice drifted into the air. ¡°I was afraid.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°I know it was presumptuous, but I didn¡¯t want to see you die with my own eyes.¡± Her voice was filled with indescribable emotions. I listened quietly to her words. ¡°But I am a knight.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°I am your loyal sword and servant.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Her voice, seemingly determined, burned with fervor. ¡°What do you think of me?¡± Diana was still gazing at me. Her eyes, filled with loyalty, showed no hint of ulterior motive, yet today, they felt strange. It was clearly an impulse. A deep-seated desire she had long suppressed was beginning to surface in her heart. Diana lowered her head deeply. The tips of her ears, visible through her hair, were burning red. As if reproaching herself for not being able to control her emotions. Sudden embarrassment melted into the intense heat and disappeared. At the same time, a strange sense of euphoria welled up in her chest. Diana lifted her head again. She looked at me, her lips trembling as she struggled to contain her emotions. I wondered. What kind of answer was she hoping for when she asked that question? I smirked. ¡°What do I think of you?¡± What do I think of Diana? My only trustworthyrade? Amon master-servant rtionship? I¡¯m not sure. Rtionships are tooplex to be simply defined, and in this situation, where nothing can be promised easily, I would probably hold back my words again. ¡°Do you really want to hear it?¡± ¡°Yes, I want to hear it directly from your own mouth, master.¡± ¡°This is difficult.¡± ¡°Please.¡± Diana¡¯s blue eyes flickered intensely. Her eyes, her voice, her lips¡ªall conveyed a violent emotional upheaval. The wild emotions made me feel dizzy. If you ask me if I have feelings for her, the answer is yes. I¡¯m not a machine; there¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t feel anything for such a devoted woman. But voicing those feelings is another matter entirely. And this is all so sudden. What happened while I was dead? I swallowed a sigh and spoke slowly. ¡°You are the first thing in this world that I can call ¡®mine.¡¯¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The pounding of my heart filled the air. I swallowed deeply. An unusual light flickered in Diana¡¯s pale blue eyes. Behind her surging emotions, a hungry beast¡¯s eyes gleamed. A hot shimmer was mixed in her breath. It was like the cry of a starving beast. Countless emotions flickered across Diana¡¯s face. Finally, she spoke in a voice that seemed deeply locked away. ¡°May I touch you?¡± ¡°What?¡± Diana¡¯s face turned crimson, as if it was about to burst. Her words were broken, and her movements were jerky like a broken clockwork doll. ¡°Is it not allowed?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°You said it yourself¡­ I am yours, am I not?¡± I let out a stunnedugh. Diana mirrored myugh. ¡°Are you¡­ disappointed?¡± Diana bowed her head once more. Everything about her was clumsy, but that made it all the more endearing. I had resolved not to get attached to anyone. Not to leave anything in this world that could hold me back. I had made that vow desperately, but it seemed it was impossible. I realized that the situation had already gone too far. ¡°No.¡± I slowly approached her. I met her gaze. ¡°How could I be?¡± My hand reached out slowly, and her silver hair slipped through my fingers. Diana¡¯s lowered gaze lifted slowly. Her flushed face, her longshes, her softly curved lips. Everything I saw was so vivid. The sensation went beyond my limits, tickling my heart. ¡°Please forgive me.¡± With those words, a soft sensation brushed against my lips. An inexplicable feeling pierced through my mind like a bolt of lightning. My thoughts came to aplete halt. It felt unreal. Just everything. All those sensations were so special. [TL/N: I told you guys, now it has started¡­] [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 73 – Asven (4) Chapter 73 ¨C Asven (4) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 73 ¨C Asven (4) By the time I finally gathered my thoughts and opened my eyes, the sun was rising. I stared nkly at the ceiling through half-closed eyes. Gradually, I managed to sit up and lean against the wall. How much time had passed? When I turned my head slightly, the sunlight pouring through the ss window blinded me. At that moment, Diana entered the room and handed me a ss of water as I sat there in a daze. ¡°Have some water.¡± I slowly lifted my gaze. Diana was looking directly at me. Her silver hair was neatly arranged. She smelled faintly of soap and wore casual clothes. Her blue eyes, shining brightly in the sunlight, seemed serene. Suddenly, memories fromst night shed through my mind. ¡ª Please forgive me. Her tender voice melted into my open mouth. Warm breath, heated by passion, and a soft sensation enveloped my lips. Yes, that happened. Although it was just a kiss, the fact that she looked soposed now made her seem annoyingly indifferent. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± ¡°You seem to have slept very well.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± While I was feeling dizzy from yesterday¡¯s events, she seemed annoyingly fine. I let out a shortugh and slowly raised the ss of water to my lips, drinking it all at once. Yesterday, I was too disoriented after waking up to notice a few things. I shook my head once and asked Diana whatever came to mind. Diana exined calmly. She told me how she found the house and the route she took. It turned out she had bought a real estate document that was being auctioned off. She also mentioned that she had met someone and paid them an appropriate amount to temporarily issue citizenship under apletely new name to avoid pursuit. As a result, ¡°Birken and¡­ Mte¡­?¡± I became Birken, and Diana became Mte, at least in this ce. ¡°It was an unavoidable choice.¡± Diana answered without changing her expression, emphasizing that there were no other options. I looked at her slowly. She blinked and tilted her head as if asking if there was a problem. How could she act so innocent after being so forwardst night? The drastic change in her demeanor made meugh out loud. She had asked if she could touch me, insisting she was my possession anyway. After saying such embarrassing things, she now looked so calm. ¡°Diana.¡± ¡°Yes, master?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to hear your thoughts.¡± ¡°¡­About what?¡± I smiled yfully and started to speak. ¡°Aboutst night.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Diana¡¯s lips, which had parted to say something, closed again as if by magic. And silence followed. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± When I pressed her for an answer, Diana¡¯s ears turned red again. ¡°It was good.¡± ¡°How good?¡± ¡°It was so good that it almost drove me crazy.¡± The straightforward response was so typical of Diana that I couldn¡¯t help butugh. I lifted my eyes to look at her face. ¡°I still can¡¯t forget it.¡± ¡°¡­Really?¡± Our eyes met. Her steadfast gaze, always focused solely on me, pierced through me. Diana was a knight. Yet the wordsing out of her mouth now were not befitting of a knight¡¯s duty but rather, sphemous. Despite this, her face remained as calm as a summer sea. There was no hint of regret for her choices. ¡°I desire you, master.¡± Diana clenched her fist tightly. Each breath she exhaled was hot. ¡°However, regardless of my feelings, I do not wish to be a burden to you.¡± I must leave this world. From the beginning, that was my sole purpose. This ce was merely the world inside a game. That¡¯s why I considered the heroines, and even this world itself, as fake. The settings, characters, and story seen through the phone screen. Above all, everything led to a predetermined conclusion. All of it was nothing more than tools to me. That¡¯s why I pondered. What were my feelings toward Diana? How should I treat her from now on? And what promises, if any, should I make regarding our rtionship? I couldn¡¯t be certain about anything. How could I even exin this? I had been agonizing over it until just moments ago. But, ¡°You do not need to promise me anything.¡± Diana didn¡¯t expect anything. Or rather, she wanted something but hid it. ¡°¡­¡± I was at a loss for words. She knew me too well and was more devoted than I had imagined. I slowly stood up and approached Diana. As I got closer, her throat moved up and down. I ced my hands on her shoulders and slowly lowered my head. When I gently kissed her forehead, a hot breath escaped from her lips. ¡°Thank you.¡± Her tightly clenched fist trembled. She lifted her head hurriedly, her face flushed, not knowing what to do. For some reason, her blue eyes burned with fervor. Contrary to her innocent face, there was a glimmer of desire. It wasn¡¯t unpleasant. In fact, I weed it. At the same time, I thought. At least Diana¡­ I wanted to share more stories in my own world, a ce not filled with malice like this one. *** [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] The Saintess¡¯s absence continued. Saintess Isabel Yustia. Since her fall, she had remained unconscious, bedridden. There was no sign of improvement. Divine power had no effect, and the doctors who examined her all said it was a miracle she was still alive. Then one day, a letter arrived from the Royal Family. The letter, reprimanding the Saintess for ignoring the royal decree and kidnapping a member of the Royal Family, thus tarnishing the Empire¡¯s honor, was practically a deration of open hostility toward the Papal See. ¡°¡­Is it really from the Royal Family?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s certain.¡± The Pope held his aching forehead and sighed deeply. There was no mistaking the Emperor¡¯s handwriting or the imperial seal at the end of the letter. There was nothing to see. The rtionship with the Empire waspletely broken. ¡°This is maddening.¡± To think the rtionship with the Royal Family would deteriorate this much. He hadn¡¯t expected an eternal alliance, but he never anticipated that things would fall apart so quickly. It was inevitable. With the unprecedented catastrophe of the ck Mist looming, the idea of the Royal Family antagonizing the Papal See while losing public support was unthinkable. Even now, it¡¯s the same. ¡°Is this an attempt to assert control?¡± Crack¡ª The letter crumpled mercilessly in the Pope¡¯s hand. ¡°This is ridiculous.¡± The tant hostility toward the Papal See. The Royal Family¡¯s attitude of holding the Saintess, a servant of God, ountable. Nothing was eptable. It was almost as if the current situation itself was a trial sent by God. Above all. ¡°What about the Saintess?¡± ¡°Her condition has improved, but she remains unconscious.¡± Saintess Isabel Yustia. She had been unconscious since suddenly jumping from the mansion. ¡°Is there no way?¡± ¡°We have exhausted all possible means. What remains is¡­¡± An indefinite wait. The priest who was looking at the Pope barely swallowed his words. The Pope¡¯s face grew darker by the moment. From the moment he became a close believer in God, his world was divided into two. Those who believe in God. And those who do not. Thus, the Pope paid no heed to the pressure from the Royal Family. Whether it was the Emperor or a beggar on the street. To him, as the Pope, they were all the same. ¡°How dare they¡­¡± The Pope ground his teeth. His eyes gleamed. Yes, this was actually good. He had been needing to put the arrogant Royal Family in their ce. ¡°You there.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Holiness.¡± The priest approached and bowed his head. The Pope smiled and added. ¡°Let us release control of the ck Mist.¡± ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡± The corners of the Pope¡¯s mouth raised upward. ¡°Withdraw all priests from the Empire.¡± The priest blinked in surprise at the unexpected order. ¡°If we do that, the uncontrolled ck Mist will start to overflow suddenly.¡± In the silence, the Pope sat down and looked up at the priest. ¡°Move our base of operations.¡± ¡°Move¡­ our base¡­?¡± ¡°Yes. In fact, isn¡¯t it perfect timing? Dakar has been wanting us to move there.¡± The base of operations would move from the Empire to the Eastern Continent. At that moment, the uncontrolled ck Mist would engulf the entire Empire. Terrible chaos. The public would be on the verge of explosion, and the Pope intended to me the Royal Family for everything. A war with the Papal See? Let them try if they can. By then, the Papal See would have taken root across the entire Eastern Continent. ¡°I¡¯ll convey your instructions.¡± The priest bowed and left. To calm his burning frustration, the Pope took a deep breath and exhaled. Then. ¡°Your Holiness!¡± A priestess was running toward the Pope. She was so frantic that she was panting even in front of the Pope. ¡°Th-there is trouble!¡± ¡°Speak slowly.¡± Grasping her chest, she slowly began to speak. ¡°The Saintess has regained consciousness.¡± ¡°Consciousness¡­ you mean¡­?¡± The Pope stammered, unable to believe the sudden news. And he asked in a trembling voice. ¡°Is it true?¡± ¡°I swear to God.¡± ¡°Lead me there. Right now.¡± The Pope ordered sharply, his eyes wide. But the priestess seemed flustered and hesitated. ¡°There is a problem.¡± ¡°A problem?¡± ¡°Yes, well¡­¡± The priestess swallowed hard. After a moment, she spoke unbelievable words. ¡°The Saintess has lost her memory.¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 74 – Asven (5) Chapter 74 ¨C Asven (5) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 74 ¨C Asven (5) Iy in bed, resting for aplete recovery, while Diana goes shopping for groceries and prepares meals. Life continued in a tedious routine that was almost boring enough to make me yawn. But I didn¡¯t particrly dislike it. After all, it was the first time in a long while since my transmigration that I experienced such peace. One day, I woke up to find Diana was not there. She probably stepped out to replenish the supplies we ran out of yesterday. I looked down at my body, inspecting myself thoroughly. I was filthy from not having bathed for quite some time. The fact that I couldn¡¯t take a proper bath inside the house was an unexpected reality of this harsh medieval world. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I squinted up at the ring sunlight. The vige looked surprisingly normal. Lines ofundry hung in the yards of every house, and children in shabby clothes were running around, shouting. In the distance, I could hear the sounds of livestock, and the streets were lined with stalls. It matched the typical image of a ¡®medieval¡¯ vige exactly. ¡®I never thought I¡¯d actually see this ce in person.¡¯ The Kingdom of Asven. A kingdom located at the eastern edge of the continent and the poorest nation across thend. I knew its name. It was briefly mentioned in the official setting book. However, this was my first time actually visiting this ce. Which made it all the more surprising. The image I had of Asven¡¯s territory was very different. I imagined the worst public security, a closed-off atmosphere, andpletely unmaintained roads. I expected the streets to be filthy, the whole vige to reek, and people to look at each other with distrust¡­ ¡®The streets¡­ are clean?¡¯ What? Is this really the Asven I knew? Of course, I had never seen the Kingdom of Asven with my own eyes before. But it¡¯s not like I knew nothing about it. Most importantly, this ce is¡­ ¡®Derek¡¯s hometown.¡¯ Asven was the hometown of Derek, the protagonist of the original story, so I knew quite a bit about it indirectly. Although since I fell into this cursed world, I hadn¡¯t met Derek even once. Not in the previous timeline, nor in this one. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of causality or the system¡¯s machinations, but I don¡¯t know the exact reason. Whatever the case, the protagonist¡¯s existence wasn¡¯t important to me since my only goal was to escape this world. I wasn¡¯t here to be the protagonist andplete the scenario, but to live and die as a viin. I looked around absently. And then. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake?¡± Ah, damn! A voice whispered so close to my ear that I jumped back in surprise. ¡°Are you feeling better? You seem to have recovered quickly.¡± A woman with a fresh, lively appearance tilted her head and looked at me. Of course, she was a woman I had never seen before in my life. Before I could say anything, she continued. ¡°They said you had an ident on your way here? You looked like a dead man when I first saw you¡­ It¡¯s a relief you look better now!¡± Who is this woman acting so familiar with me? I looked her up and down cautiously and asked. ¡°Excuse me, but who are you?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m Shizuki. You¡¯re Mr. Birken, right?¡± Birken¡­ That was my name. As I slowly nodded, she pped her hands and made a fuss. ¡°My goodness, I¡¯m not exaggerating when I say you¡¯re the most handsome man I¡¯ve ever seen. Even your voice is beautiful.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Um, have you¡­ had breakfast yet? The vigers were also curious about you.¡± What the hell? Why are the vigers curious about me? Shizuki blushed and stammered shyly, avoiding my gaze with a coy smile. I barely swallowed theugh rising in my throat and tried to keep my voice calm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I already had breakfast.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I see¡­¡± Shizuki lowered her head in disappointment but kept ncing at me. ¡°Could you step aside for a moment?¡± ¡°O-Of course! Are you nning to go somewhere?¡± What should I say? After a moment of thought, I asked her. ¡°Have you seen Mte by any chance?¡± ¡°Mi¡­te¡­?¡± Shizuki tilted her head and then pped her hands again. And she said shyly. ¡°Oh, you mean your wife, Mr. Birken!¡± What? Wife? Who? ¡°Please, follow me!¡± **** I waspletely caught off guard. I never expected the ¡®wife¡¯ she mentioned to be Diana. But I couldn¡¯t argue. The reason Diana gave was quite valid. ¡°To avoid suspicion.¡± To avoid suspicion. It¡¯s natural that a foreign man and woman settling in a remote area would draw suspicion unless they were a couple. I sighed. Until I coulde up with a clear n, I had to pretend to be Diana¡¯s husband. It wasn¡¯t particrly difficult, but it was still embarrassing. And then. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if it made you ufortable.¡± Diana lowered her head with a somewhat sullen expression. Iughed softly and replied. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Diana slowly raised her head. Seeing her cautiously watching my reaction made me smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Diana also smiled gently and spoke in a careful voice. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡± ¡°About what?¡± ¡°Isabel Yustia.¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] A familiar name popped out, causing my brow to furrow. I looked at Diana, waiting for her to continue. And then she said, ¡°They say she jumped from the mansion.¡± ¡°¡­Jumped?¡± Jumped? Does that mean Isabel threw herself from the mansion? ¡°It seems she couldn¡¯t ovee her guilt and made an extreme choice.¡± Jumped. The heavy word echoed in my ears. The unexpected news left me momentarily speechless. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m certain.¡± Diana nodded silently. I couldn¡¯t ask anything more. It didn¡¯t make me feel triumphant, nor did it bring a smile to my face. I still loathed Isabel, had cursed her countless times. Yet, I couldn¡¯t find peace in the news of her suicide. After all, I had taken my own life right in front of her. Out of hatred, out of spite, out of sheer resentment. To make her suffer the same agony as I did. ¡°Is she dead?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t heard any further news.¡± The room¡¯s temperature seemed to drop with each passing second. Neither Diana nor I could say anything. I lowered my gaze. My reflection on the smooth floor grew darker. I didn¡¯t feel entirely sad, or sorry, nor was I in pain. I just felt a heavy weight in my chest. And then, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, master.¡± Diana¡¯s calm reassurance made me smile faintly. I slowly stroked Diana¡¯s head and murmured. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡± Silver hair, a finely sculpted nose, and then I met her blue eyes. Silence ensued, creating a peculiar atmosphere. Diana swallowed deeply. And at that moment, Creak¡ª The door opened. ¡°Miss Mte, I heard your husband has arrived?¡± ¡°Oh, Chief.¡± The vige chief? That woman? Diana greeted the woman entering the room with a sociable smile. ¡°This is your husband?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡± The woman looked me up and down with a curious gaze. Then she murmured with a hint of admiration. ¡°He¡¯s really handsome. You¡¯re lucky, Miss Mte.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the vige? Are you settling in well?¡± ¡°Yes, thanks to your care, we¡¯re getting by without any trouble.¡± Was Diana always this sociable? The unexpected warmth in her demeanor made the vige chief smile in satisfaction. ¡°How did you and your husband meet?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Caught off guard by the sudden question, Diana froze. I quickly intercepted. ¡°We met at an inn in Dakar.¡± ¡°At an inn?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The vige chief turned her gaze to me, scrutinizing me from head to toe. ¡°You¡¯re a noble, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Given that you¡¯ve fled here, you must be a fallen noble from Dakar.¡± She said this with a smug smile. Her face was calm, but her eyes were quite sharp. ¡°No need to worry. The people here don¡¯t care about your identity.¡± ¡°¡­Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes, and you don¡¯t need to worry about me either. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Her confident assertion, based on an unfounded assumption, was astounding. As I held my tongue, the woman beamed at Diana and me. ¡°Anyway, wee. If you need anything, juste to me.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Sure, and it would be good if you could introduce yourselves to the vigers when you have time.¡± The woman chuckled and stroked her chin, her gaze still fixed on me, especially my face. ¡°Hmm~¡± Just as her eyes started to make me ufortable, Diana stepped in to block her view. ¡°My husband is a bit shy with strangers.¡± Diana looked at the vige chief seriously. The chief widened her eyes and then burst intoughter. After a moment, ¡°Oh, this is amusing.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop staring at your husband. Happy now?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The chiefughed for a while before standing up. As she opened the door to leave, she suddenly eximed. ¡°Oh.¡± She muttered as if something had juste to mind. ¡°I almost forgot to tell you.¡± Then she looked at Diana. ¡°The Papal See will be visiting Asven soon.¡± ¡°¡­The Papal See?¡± ¡°Yes. They talk about providing humanitarian aid and spreading faith to save people from the ck Mist, but essentially, it¡¯s just a business based on faith.¡± The woman chuckled cynically. ¡°Anyway, just making sure you know about it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think of skipping it. At least for the first day¡¯s ceremony, everyone in the vige must attend.¡± I barely managed to keep my face from contorting at the unexpected news. Regardless, the chief added onest thing. ¡°They say the Great Saintess will being too.¡± The Saintess? Wait, could it be¡­! ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 75 – Upheaval (1) Chapter 75 ¨C Upheaval (1) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 75 ¨C Upheaval (1) The Papal See ising to Asven. Specifically, with Saintess Isabel Yustia. How on earth? Didn¡¯t I just hear she jumped from the mansion? And they weren¡¯t even sure if she survived? So how could she possibly make it all the way out here? Did she really jump? Or did she regain consciousness in that short time? Or if not that¡­ ¡®Is it an impostor?¡¯ Could they have found a recement to fill the role of the Saintess after Isabel¡¯s death? Everything is so confusing. I covertly watched Diana as we walked back home. Surprise, confusion, annoyance¡­ Diana wore an expression no different from mine. ¡®Should we prepare to leave immediately?¡¯ If the Saintessing here is indeed the Isabel I know. If she¡¯s still obsessed with me as she was before. I need to leave here with Diana as soon as possible. My goal is to be forgotten by everyone, not to settle down in this ce. But if we leave Asven, then what? Is there a suitable ce to hide? No, there isn¡¯t. This is an utterly unforeseen crisis. I bit my lip to swallow a curse. My mind tangled in a mess of thoughts, anxiety creeping up my spine. I rubbed my furrowed brow and turned sharply. ¡°Diana.¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± Diana stopped in her tracks. ¡°¡­¡± She stayed silent for a moment, then cautiously spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to leave here immediately.¡± ¡°Exin.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s best to observe the situation. There¡¯s no guarantee we¡¯ll run into the Saintess, and we have the disguise artifacts prepared.¡± Diana had a point. Even if it¡¯s a ceremony led by the Papal See, it¡¯s mostly just confessions and dousing oneself in holy water. There¡¯s no need to prove our identities or interact with others. Just one day. If we can get through just one day safely, we won¡¯t have to worry about encountering the Saintess again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn Isabel. Just hearing her name makes me sigh. I¡¯d love to avoid any chance of running into her, but if we leave Asven, there¡¯s nowhere to hide with Diana. And it¡¯s not like we can just head to the Empire and kidnap the Princess. I lifted my head slowly. A bitter smile crept onto my lips. ¡°Let¡¯s think about it some more.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± It¡¯ll take at least a few days for the Papal See to arrive. We have plenty of time to consider our options until then. So there¡¯s no need to worry just yet. Yes. At least not right now. **** ¡®The Papal See has abandoned the Empire.¡¯ The entire capital of the Empire was in an uproar over the news. Priests who were monitoring public sentiment started to leave one by one. And themoners, who had benefited most from the Papal See, grew increasingly restless. The Emperor summoned the Princess to the Pce. The deterioration in rtions with the Papal See stemmed entirely from her. The Empress, who had cooperated with the Princess,pletely distanced herself, iming ignorance, leaving all the me to fall on Princess Rudine. Rudine walked through the corridors of the Imperial Pce, lost in thought. Ah, it¡¯s absurd. This world is already ending anyway. Kyle is dead, the narrative is twisted beyond repair, and all that¡¯s left is for the world toe to a halt. ¡®I¡¯m sick of it.¡¯ Each step she took was followed by countless eyes watching her. The chambein who had summoned her led her to the Emperor¡¯s office without a word. Knock knock¡ª The chambein knocked on the door a couple of times, and soon, the door creaked open. There was no greeting of wee, nor an offer to sit. As always, the Emperor, busy with his affairs, looked at Rudine with a cold gaze. Rudine didn¡¯t care. She walked up to him, smiled brightly, and bowed. ¡°Greetings to the Sun of the Empire.¡± The Emperor tapped his fingers on the desk, ncing at Rudine. And then, ¡°Heh.¡± The Emperor scoffed. There was no trace of warmth in his eyes as he looked at Rudine. Anger, disgust, weariness. Dark emotions swirled in the Emperor¡¯s yellow eyes. He tilted his head and stared at her. His tightly set lips slowly parted. ¡°A final ultimatum hase from the Papal See.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°They¡¯re holding the Princess responsible for abusing her authority to undermine the clergy.¡± The Emperor looked down at Rudine. That was it. He found even engaging in petty arguments tiresome. Rudine tilted her head like a puppet with its strings cut. ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± She said with a seemingly innocent expression, as if she couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Is the imperial family really going to be shaken by such a trivial reason?¡± The Emperor¡¯s face grew colder. Rudine watched his face harden and shook her head. ¡°Besides, you already knew, didn¡¯t you? The imperial decree to bring Kyle Winfred into the Pce, and the friction with the Papal See that followed.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°All of it was possible because of your tacit approval, wasn¡¯t it?¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] The Emperor¡¯s eyes narrowed. Rudine covered her mouth with her right hand and chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Everything is going ording to n.¡± ¡°n?¡± ¡°The real issue is that the Papal See moved its base to the Eastern Continent amidst this public unrest, isn¡¯t it?¡± Rudine carefully took a seat opposite the Emperor. She slowly leaned forward to face him. ¡°The ck Mist.¡± The Emperor¡¯s quiet gaze swept over Rudine from head to toe. Regardless, Rudine lifted her teacup and spoke. ¡°The disaster that continues to surge even now will soon engulf the entire Empire. Saintess Isabel¡¯s purification abilities? I doubt that a woman who isn¡¯t even in her right mind can purify the cmity that¡¯s spread across the continent.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what matters. The ability to purify is what¡¯s important.¡± ¡°Hm, miracles are certainly convenient for swaying public sentiment.¡± Her silver hair flowed smoothly, and her bright yellow eyes gleamed. ¡°Father.¡± Her firm voice reached the Emperor¡¯s ears. Rudine took a sip of her tea and carefully ced the cup down. ¡°The Eastern Continent conquest.¡± The air instantly froze. The Emperor¡¯s sharp gaze stabbed at Rudine. ¡°You¡¯ve been nning it for quite some time, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°¡­Indeed.¡± ¡°Then you should act quickly, before the Papal See firmly establishes itself across the Eastern Continent.¡± Cracks appeared in the Emperor¡¯s mask. Beyond the slight fissures, dark desires gleamed. ¡°Strike the Eastern Continent and unify the fragmentednds. You have plenty of justification. me everything on the ck Mist and the Papal See, which abandoned the Empire.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Once the Eastern Continent is under the Empire¡¯s heel, the Papal See will have no choice but to bow.¡± Rudine grasped the Emperor¡¯s hand resting on the side table. Her grip was small but strong. When the Emperor raised his gaze, he met her bright yellow pupils. They were as calm as ake. ¡°Was this your n all along?¡± ¡°No, honestly, I didn¡¯t expect things toe to this.¡± ¡°Hah.¡± The Emperor let out a sigh. He looked at Rudine, his expression one of disbelief, before he sighed deeply. ¡°Kyle Winfred.¡± Then he spoke with a calm face. ¡°Have you found his whereabouts?¡± At the sudden mention of Kyle, Rudine¡¯s expression darkened. She gritted her teeth and muttered bitterly. ¡°Kyle is dead.¡± Her voice was as cold as ice. Rudine¡¯s smile had vanished, her lips now tightly pressed together. Had he noticed this subtle change? The Emperor remained silent for a moment. But only for a moment. ¡°I thought he was dead, too.¡± Dead¡­ too? Dead or not, what does he mean by ¡®thought¡¯? ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rudine pulled her chair closer. Their eyes met with a spark. ¡°Kyle Winfred is alive.¡± Nonsense. Kyle was definitely dead. But Rudine, at a loss for words, stared dumbly at the Emperor. He¡¯s not one to make trivial jokes in such a situation. So that means¡­ No way¡­! ¡°Please tell me in detail.¡± Rudine¡¯s voice was filled with urgency. The Emperor slowly began to exin in a calm voice. ¡°On the day of youring-of-age ceremony.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I made a deal with him. In exchange for what I wanted, he helped himself to the royal treasury.¡± Yes, I remember. Kyle had indeed spoken with the Emperor and left briefly during the ceremony. ¡°During that time, I made a contract with him.¡± ¡°A contract¡­ You don¡¯t mean¡­¡± ¡°Geass.¡± Geass. The Emperor¡¯s words pierced Rudine¡¯s mind like a stake. ¡°One day, the Geass we had made was forcibly broken.¡± ¡°Because Kyle died.¡± ¡°Indeed, since one party died, the contract was broken, and I thought that was the end of it.¡± Rudine focused, forgetting even to breathe. She stared intently at the Emperor¡¯s lips, her body tense. ¡°But a few days ago, the broken contract was reconnected.¡± Rudine gasped, a hollow sound escaping her lips. The trembling in her fingertips spread through her entire body. ¡°As you know, a Geass is an oath inscribed on the soul.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Even if one dies, if for some reason, they are revived, the contract persists.¡± Rudine¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the Emperor, who let out a chillingugh. ¡°Kyle Winfred.¡± Each word from the Emperor struck her like a hammer. Rudine¡¯s hands, hidden under the table, trembled uncontrobly. ¡°He is alive.¡± Kyle, Geass, soul, contract. These fragmented words swirled in her mind. With thest bit of reason she could muster, she pieced them together. ¡®Kyle¡­ is alive¡­?¡¯ Her breath came in ragged gasps. The office¡¯s atmosphere grew icy cold. ¡°So now.¡± The Emperor¡¯s eyes shed. Beyond the menacing gleam, an indescribable urgency flickered. ¡°Bring him to the Pce immediately.¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 76 – Upheaval (2) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 76 ¨C Upheaval (2) The Duke of Winfred, Velzer Winfred, headed towards the Winfred mansion. ¡°Damn it¡­!¡± As he passed through the shadowy entrance and entered the mansion, the Duke walked briskly to his office. When he thrust the torch in his right hand forward, the cracks etched into the stone walls glimmered mysteriously. ¡°¡­¡± Kyle Winfred was dead. Of course, his death was not a significant issue. He was merely an illegitimate son, not even the heir to the family. Even though the Empress and the Princess had discovered that he was a member of the Royal Family, that too wasn¡¯t a big problem. Attacking Winfred to reim an unheard-of royal branch would be a considerable burden for them as well. Thus, his death was a boon. Winfred¡¯s disgrace had taken his own life, so it was naturally advantageous. However, he had never anticipated this situation. ¡°Luna Winfred¡­¡± The family¡¯s eldest daughter had caused trouble. Not only had she been imprisoned by the Papal See for attempting to assassinate the Saintess, but now she had even drawn her sword against the Princess. And this urred while the Royal Family was already closely watching Winfred due to the concealment of Kyle¡¯s birth. ¡°¡­This is no ordinary problem.¡± Luna Winfred was missing, and all the me fell on the Winfred family. Too many cmities had struck at once. This wasn¡¯t something that could be brushed off as mere ill fate. ¡ª Winfred has crossed the line. The Princess warned in a cold voice. ¡ª Insulting royalty, and treason. ¡ª There are talks of exterminating the Winfred family. ¡ª Do not think you can cover this up with Luna Winfred¡¯s execution. She then elegantlyughed while speaking of exterminating the Winfred family. It was infuriating. ¡ª A solution, you say¡­ ¡ª Who knows? If you bring something that tempts me, the story might change. ¡ª Although, I doubt Winfred possesses such an item. What the Royal Family desired. Simple wealth wouldn¡¯t satisfy them. There was only one option. ¡°The Holy Blood¡­¡± The Holy Blood. The blood containing divine power. The Royal Family didn¡¯t know about the existence of the true Holy Blood. To be precise, they didn¡¯t know that what they had was genuine. The Duke family had conducted a deception long ago, creating a counterfeit, and the Royal Family had turned a blind eye. It was an age-old secret between the Royal Family and the Duke house. However, the Holy Blood currently kept by the Duke house was genuine. They couldn¡¯t possibly imagine. That Winfred had preserved the original Holy Blood lost thousands of years ago. Therefore, he would use the Holy Blood as a bargaining chip to negotiate with the Royal Family. Doing so would grant immunity from the Princess¡¯s usations. ¡°¡­¡± The Duke gritted his teeth. His anger at his predicament boiled like moltenva. He exhaled deeply, cooling his head. Then, with a clenched fist, he touched the crack in the wall¡­ Thud¡ª The wall trembled with a faint vibration. After a moment, the wall slid to the side with a rumbling sound. The Duke walked in without hesitation. Passing through the pitch-ck darkness, he saw the knights guarding the door. ¡°Open it.¡± At the Duke¡¯s lowmand, the knights stepped aside and opened the door. Tap, tap, tap. After walking for several minutes down an endlessly extending corridor, the Duke finally reached the depths of the vault. ¡°Tch.¡± Clicking his tongue, the Duke moved forward. At the end of the path, under a soft light, a hexagonal ss case sparkled in his view. As he approached and infused it with magic, the finely engraved Winfred crest on the surface emitted a subtle blue light. And then. Click. With the sound of something unlocking, the ss case opened. ¡°Whew.¡± The Duke carefully picked up the ss bottle containing the Holy Blood. As he was about to turn around¡­ ¡°¡­Hmm?¡± A strange unease crept up the back of his neck. The Duke stood still, examining the ss bottle. What is this feeling? This ominous sensation¡­ ¡°¡­!¡± He almost screamed. It was gone. The magical essence he had hidden away was gone. How could this be? Countless possibilities shed through his mind like a film. A sudden realization struck him like lightning. Kyle, that bastard had crawled back into the mansion of his own ord. And he had demanded that the Duke leave the mansion for a while. All of it was for this moment. For the destruction of the Winfred family that he had always spoken of. The Duke¡¯s lips parted. And, with a voiceden with anger, he muttered. ¡°That son of a¡­!¡± * * * After meeting with the vige chief, a period of tranquility followed. ¡°Yawn.¡± No concrete n had been set yet. Whether to waste time until the day of the ceremony and leave, or to use the disguise artifact. Nothing was decided. Everything would be handled flexibly depending on the mood and situation of that day. There was about a week left before the Papal See arrived here. It felt overwhelming. What could be done to pass the time over the next seven days? As I stared nkly out the window, I saw unfamiliar faces bustling in the streets. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] They were mercenaries, decently armed, led by merchants. The reason for the new winds blowing through Asven, which had beenpletely cut off from the outside world until now, was obvious. The Papal See, more precisely, the Saintess. News of their impending visit to the Kingdom of Asven had spread. ¡®It¡¯s a frenzy.¡¯ The Papal See had abandoned the Empire. And they had chosen the Eastern Continent. The ck Mist was still growing. Various grotesque monsters continued to emerge from the ck Mist, causing numerous injuries and deaths. In such circumstances, the Papal See¡¯s influence would only grow, appearing as a divine miracle to many. Priests would soon be stationed in every city, and mercenaries would fill the gaps left by thecking knights. In modern times, just as in the game world, faith turned into money, and where there was money, people gathered. ¡®Miracle, my foot.¡¯ Izily observed the procession of the merchant guild. The line was unusually long, as if it included groups other than the merchant guild. ¡°¡­¡± I didn¡¯t pay much attention. There was already enough to worry about without adding more. I slowly prepared to go outside. We were running out of ingredients, and I couldn¡¯t always rely on Diana for everything. That was enough reason for an outing. ¡°Let¡¯s head to Arokan.¡± Arokan was a restaurant on the outskirts of the vige, though it was more like a tavern. After mentally listing what I needed, I set out alone. I passed through the busy crowds and slipped into a quiet alley. ¡®Is this it?¡¯ When I opened the door and walked in, a savory aroma greeted me. As I navigated past the rowdy men enjoying their food and drinks, a woman who had been ncing at me approached. ¡°Oh my, Mr. Birken!¡± ¡°Shizuki?¡± ¡°Yes! You remember my name?¡± Shizuki was the woman who had guided me to the vige chief¡¯s house where Diana stayed. She blushed and asked shyly. ¡°Did youe here on behalf of Miss Mte?¡± When I nodded slowly, she led me to a secluded spot. In a cheerful voice, she said, ¡°Would you mind sitting and waiting for a bit?¡± ¡°Take your time.¡± She smiled brightly. After a short absence, she returned with a tray of food and drinks. ¡°Please, feel free to enjoy!¡± Shizuki mentioned it might take a while and then hurried back to the kitchen. I stared nkly at her retreating figure before turning my gaze away. The inn was bustling with people continuously arriving. Men sitting at tablesughed and chatted as they enjoyed their drinks. As I watched absentmindedly, the door opened, and a woman covered in a robe walked in. Click, click. Her lively footsteps added to the noisy atmosphere. I sat quietly and watched. More precisely, I watched the golden hair peeking out from the robe. The woman looked around, then pulled out a chair next to me and sat down heavily. Then, our eyes met as she turned her head. Golden hair flowing smoothly, blue eyes like sapphires. ¡°Oh?¡± She gasped. Her innocent, cheerful voice filled the air. But I couldn¡¯t utter a word. ¡°Kyle Winfred?¡± A dream? No, everything before me was too vivid for that. A hallucination? Or had I gone mad? My lips moved several times without sound, and the woman frowned. Her familiar cold gaze swept over me, and she asked again. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Her voice was mixed with a sigh. Her fierce, upward-nting eyes. Too familiar. No, they had to be. What was this? What was going on? The Papal See¡¯s arrival in Asven was still¡­ a week away¡­ Ah, maybe it¡¯s just someone who looks simr? No, that couldn¡¯t be. The woman in front of me¡­ Was undoubtedly¡­ ¡°Could it be¡­ did you chase me down all the way here?¡± Isabel Yustia. Without a doubt, it was Isabel Yustia. [Note: Join our discord to see Kyle Winfred illustration: ] [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 77 – Upheaval (3) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 77 ¨C Upheaval (3) ¡°Could it be¡­ did you chase me all the way here?¡± Chase her down? Me, chase Isabel? I couldn¡¯t help butugh at the absurdity. Coming from the mouth of a woman who once plotted to kidnap me, it was shameless. I narrowed my eyes and stared straight at her. Her golden hair, peeking out from under the robe, shone brilliantly, and through the disheveled strands, her piercing blue eyes glinted. This was undoubtedly Isabel Yustia as I remembered her. But something felt off. Her gaze and attitude toward me. And the t emotions in her voice. For a woman meeting a supposedly dead former fiance, she disyed a bafflingck of emotional reaction. As if she had erased all those memories. ¡°Ha.¡± A dry chuckle escaped through my parted lips. ¡°Isabel.¡± Isabel looked up at me as if I were a stranger. There wasn¡¯t a hint of personal feeling in her face. I barely managed to keep my expression from twisting. Then my uncontrolled lips began to move. ¡°How are you already here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Oh, really? Are you sure you¡¯re not the one following me?¡± At that moment, her lips twisted violently. ¡°Oh, for heaven¡¯s sake.¡± Sheughed briefly and then suddenly turned serious. With a flick, she tossed her fallen hair back and spoke. ¡°Excuse me. It was just too ridiculous.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Did you miss me that much? If so, just say so. Enough with the nonsense.¡± I had to ask her in disbelief. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± I stared at Isabel, who didn¡¯t even blink, and swallowed hard. What the hell? Is this woman really the Isabel Yustia I knew? Could she be acting? I scrutinized her closely, my eyes narrowed. ¡°Got something to say?¡± Her furrowed brow, the sharp tone. And her seemingly irritable voice. All of it was too natural to be an act. Moreover, Isabel¡¯s personality was too straightforward for such a sophisticated performance. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. I¡¯ll listen.¡± ¡°What the hell.¡± ¡°Still, this is convenient. I¡¯m new to the Eastern Continent, so I was a bit troubled.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you just going to sit there?¡± Isabel had jumped off the balcony. Did she hurt her head in the process? She began spewing nonsensical words without pause. ¡°I didn¡¯te here to find you.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll believe you.¡± Sheughed. It was a refinedugh, like a piece of fine art. ¡®She¡¯s really crazy, isn¡¯t she?¡¯ It was certain. She must have hit her head while jumping off the mansion. Even her shamelessness was now at an insane level. That kind of shamelessness was only possible if she had lost her mind. A slow realization crept up from my toes. That tone. That voice. And that brazenness. Wait. That¡¯s just¡­ ¡®The Isabel from the previous run?¡¯ Crackling. The fire in the firece roared. The red light flickered on her pale skin. I stared at it, lost in thought. ¡®Could it be¡­ she lost her memory?¡¯ She was definitely Isabel Yustia. Or, maybe not. Did she lose her memory when she jumped? Or is she apletely different persona wearing Isabel¡¯s shell? It might seem like a minor distinction, but for me, it was crucial. Depending on her condition, I might not need to leave here. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°Hey? Did you just call me ¡®hey¡¯?¡± ¡°Who else would I be talking to?¡± Isabel¡¯s eyes widened in surprise at my blunt words. A momentter, a scoff escaped from her slightly open mouth. ¡°You¡¯re finally showing your true colors.¡± ¡°What true colors?¡± ¡°True colors¡­?¡± ¡°Never mind that, just answer my question. How are you here? Isn¡¯t the Papal See still a long way off?¡± Isabel¡¯s eyes narrowed. She scanned my expression discreetly, then muttered in a hushed voice. ¡°The Papal See¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I came here ahead of time to scout because the Papal See was frustrating me! Are you satisfied now?¡± Wow, that was loud. She came here alone in advance. The implication was clear. ¡°Oh, so you just ran away on your own?¡± ¡°And what about you? Why are you here?¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Yes, you. Why are you in Asven when you should be in Winfred?¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Now it was certain. ¡®She¡¯spletely reset.¡¯ All the past tragedies. The fact that I had taken my own life in front of her. Even her own memory of climbing the mansion¡¯s railing and jumping in shock. She had erased it all from her memory. Like wiping away scribbles with an eraser. The Papal See wouldn¡¯t be unaware of her memory loss. That meant they had decided to thoroughly conceal everything that had happened. Saintess Isabel Yustia. To use her more conveniently. ¡®This means there¡¯s no reason for me to leave Asven¡­¡¯ None at all. Isabel, who doesn¡¯t even know I¡¯m supposed to be dead, posed no threat to me. Moreover, she no longer had any obsession with me. In fact, she would probably view me with suspicion. She wouldn¡¯t look at me with those dirty eyes, nor would she scheme vile ns against me. This is fantastic! This is the best possible oue. I managed to suppress the smile threatening to break out and put on a serious face. There was still a chance she was wearing a mask to deceive me. So, I mustn¡¯t let my guard down. ¡°That¡¯s because I ran away too.¡± ¡°Ran away?¡± Isabel blinked dumbly, then let out a chuckle. ¡°That¡¯s quite a cute excuse.¡± ¡°Excuse?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t juste to see me?¡± I swallowed the curses that almost slipped out. Just as I was struggling to control my urge to spit in her face, Shizuki, who had been watching us from the side, cautiously approached. ¡°Um¡­ Mr. Birken?¡± ¡°Ah, Shizuki.¡± ¡°These are the items you ordered. But¡­¡± Shizuki nced at Isabel in the robe and asked. ¡°¡­Do you know her?¡± After a moment of hesitation, I slowly stood up. Then I casually responded. ¡°No, this is the first time I¡¯ve met her.¡± At that moment, Isabel mmed the table and stood up, scoffing in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± Without paying her any mind, I turned and started to walk away. The moment I turned and was about to leave. Thud. Someone grabbed my wrist. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isabel held onto my wrist, clenching her teeth in silence. Then she murmured in a calm, subdued voice. ¡°¡­Take me with you.¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re nning to leave me alone in this remote ce?¡± Did she reallye to Asven without any n? She¡¯s quite something. I stopped in my tracks and replied. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°What kind of nonsense¡­!¡± I shook off her grip and continued walking. Then, Isabel¡¯s panicked voice came from behind. ¡°W-Winfred!¡± What? Winfred? ¡°I¡¯ll inform Winfred that you¡¯re staying in Asven.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°So, take me with you. I¡¯m not asking for much. Just a ce to stay for a few days until the Papal See arrives.¡± Ah, damn it. ¡­How am I going to exin this to Diana? **** Meanwhile, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luna tossed and turned on her bed. The sun was already high in the sky, but she neither wanted to get up nor fall back asleep. ¡°Kyle¡­¡± Luna muttered softly, her voice cracking. For days, she had been drowning in a terrible sense of lethargy. The regret of losing Kyle right in front of her, the despair of never seeing him again, and¡­ ¡°I miss you¡­¡± Regret. The ck regret that clung to her heart weighed down on her chest. Her ragged breath caught in her throat. Breathing out a hot sigh, Lunaughed weakly. It was all over now. Kyle was dead, and Winfred was finished. She herself would be executed the moment the Royal Family caught her. That didn¡¯t sadden her. The most horrifying fact was that she would never see Kyle or hear his voice again. Kyle¡¯s voice calling her ¡°sister¡± echoed in her mind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Should she die? But before dying, she wanted to confirm with her own eyes that Kyle was dead. Where did he go? Diana, where did that woman take Kyle¡­? ¡°Damn it¡­¡± It felt like a burning lump was lodged in her throat, making it hard to breathe. Tears welled up in her eyes and fell silently. Her shattered reason lost form and crumbled. When she tightly closed her eyes, a pitch-ck void unfolded before her. Her ragged breaths scattered into the empty air. And then. Knock, knock¡ª The sound of regr knocking echoed in the void. ¡®¡­Who could it be?¡¯ Ah, how tiresome. Had another pursuer already caught up? Creak. The firmly closed door began to open. Luna swallowed a sigh and slowly sat up. Slowly. Very slowly. She lifted her heavy eyelids. Beyond her blurred vision, she saw someone entering through the door. Dark purple hair. Unfamiliar green eyes. A woman she didn¡¯t remember. Who is she? Luna¡¯s brow furrowed. After a moment, the woman standing in front of the bed carefully spoke. ¡°Luna Winfred.¡± Ah, did the Royal Family send her? Luna clicked her tongue and pulled out the sword hidden beside her bed. But then. ¡°I¡¯m here to sell some information.¡± The woman immediately proposed a deal. Luna red at her suspiciously. ¡°Who are you?¡± An eerie silence descended. The woman smiled, her eyes narrowing, and then slowly began to speak. ¡°You¡¯re looking for someone, aren¡¯t you?¡± Her words pricked up Luna¡¯s ears. Indeed, Luna was desperately searching for someone more than anyone else. ¡°Kyle Winfred.¡± Her heart sank for a moment. At the same time, the hairs on her skin stood up. ¡°I know where he is.¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 78 – Upheaval (4) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 78 ¨C Upheaval (4) Kyle walked briskly, his steps purposeful. He never looked back. It was as if he treated Isabel, who followed him, as if she were invisible. ¡®What the hell is going on?¡¯ A surge of irritation welled up from deep within and caught in her throat. The situation was spiraling in an utterly unexpected direction, grating on her nerves. ¡®How dare he¡­!¡¯ She had never experienced such humiliation. His casual, brusque manner, his sharp, snappy voice, and the fierce gaze as if she were his mortal enemy. The obsequious and servile demeanor that once constantly sought her favor was nowhere to be seen. He treated her like a mere baggage. This was a first. Never had she lost her upper hand in their rtionship, which made the situation all the more bewildering. Isabel bit her lower lip and clenched her fist tightly. Simultaneously, an inexplicable doubt began to take root in her mind. What is this? Am I dreaming? She didn¡¯t particrly wish to see Kyle¡¯s pathetic appearance, but she couldn¡¯t understand his cold attitude towards her. And above all¡­ ¡®Why does my heart¡­¡¯ Kyle Winfred. Every time she met his eyes, every time they exchanged words, a corner of her heart fluttered. She didn¡¯t want to treat him harshly or hurt him like she usually would. She didn¡¯t know why. She couldn¡¯t even understand herself. Hiding behind the power of the Duke family, he had always behaved atrociously. Whenever he saw someone better than her, he wouldsh out, unable to ovee his inferiorityplex. Kyle Winfred was just such a pathetic human being. The illegitimate son of Winfred. The greatest bastard of the Empire. Kyle Winfred was merely such a man. A man who looked shy on the outside but was rotten inside. ¡®¡­Something is off.¡¯ Isabel red at Kyle¡¯s back with wide-open eyes. He seemed to be in a hurry, as if something were chasing him. Ah, he¡¯s fast. If she looked away for even a moment, she felt she would lose sight of him. Wait. Lose sight of him? Me, lose sight of Kyle Winfred? So what if I do? Such a man¡­ Even if I lose him¡­ It¡¯s not a problem at all¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly, her chest tightened as if being squeezed. When she noticed the cold sweat trickling down her forehead, she found herself running towards him. An inexplicablepulsion pounded against her reason. The regr thudding of her heartbeat echoed in her ears. Why am I like this? There was no time to question her judgment. She instinctively reached out. And then. Thud. Her outstretched hand barely touched Kyle¡¯s shoulder. It was solid and firm. At that moment, Kyle turned sharply. The sudden turn caused Isabel¡¯s upper body to lurch forward, her hand still on his shoulder. She stumbled, losing her bnce. Ah, I¡¯m falling. Just as she was about to hit the rough ground¡­ ¡°¡­!¡± She stopped mid-fall. To be precise, someone had grabbed the hood of her robe. ¡°Shit.¡± A deep voice cursed softly by her ear. Isabel, hanging in mid-air, slowly raised her head. She met Kyle¡¯s icy blue eyes past his sharp jawline. Kyle Winfred. He was cautiously holding her hood between his thumb and forefinger. His expression was one of distaste, as if lifting a bag of filth. Wait, filth? Does that mean he sees me as less than filth? This crazy¡­! ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you going to get up?¡± ¡°J-just a moment.¡± ¡°Should I just let go? Three, two, one¡­¡± ¡°Hey, wait!¡± Isabel shouted in a panic, iling. And then she saw it. For a very brief moment, Kyle¡¯s lips curved up slightly. Ah, damn it. ¡°Wait¡­ ahhh!¡± Kyle let go of her hood without hesitation. And, thud. Isabel fell clumsily onto the dirt ground. ¡°¡­¡± What just happened? Did he really let go of me so I¡¯d fall to the ground? Tears welled up momentarily. I was so stunned that my eyes turned red. What made it worse was that he wasughing at me while I was on the ground. Kyle Winfred, that damn bastard¡­! ¡°Damn it, damn it¡­!¡± Isabel muttered as she got up. She brushed the dust off her clothes and swallowed the curses bubbling up to her throat. How could anyone be so rude? She wanted to run after him and demand an exnation, to make him apologize sincerely. But by the time she stood up, Kyle had already vanished. ¡®Where did he go?¡¯ Isabel turned her head sharply. In the distance, she saw Kyle swaggering away. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] What? How did he get so far so quickly? Did he just leave me like this and walk away? Her face burned with shame, not just from anger. A whirlwind of indescribable emotions crashed through her mind, stopping her thoughts cold. Something was definitely off. The sensation of Kyle¡¯s firm shoulder when she touched him lingered in her mind. The cold look he gave her, his barely concealed sneer, and his fierce demeanor. They kept reying in her head. Why? Why am I feeling this way about a man I despise? She couldn¡¯t make sense of it. Yet here she was, running after Kyle as he walked away. ¡°Stop, stop right there!¡± Damn it. This is driving me crazy. **** Diana watched Isabel from the window, who stood outside the door. Isabel was covered in dust, ring back at her. Hot anger burned behind her cool blue eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I swallowed hard and nced at Diana. ¡°So¡­¡± Diana spoke slowly. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the Saintess has lost her memory?¡± I nodded slowly. No one knew exactly when and to what extent her memories had vanished. Not even Isabel herself knew. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°For now.¡± I then exined everything from the moment I met Isabel at Arokan to now, without omitting any details. Diana was initially shocked, but only for a moment. This wasn¡¯t the Isabel she knew. That fierce gaze, that sharp tone, they were worlds apart from the Isabel Diana remembered. She had either lost her memory. Or was pretending to. ¡°What do you think?¡± Of course, it was Diana¡¯s role to determine that. In the game¡¯s setting, Diana¡¯s senses are developed to the extreme, allowing her to observe everything in meticulous detail. Her manner of speaking, her walk, and even the smallest unconscious habits. She could spot not just characteristics, but physiological reactions and patterns in humans. For instance, she could detect even the faintest emotions flickering across a person¡¯s face. ¡®Thanks to her, the spies lurking in the Royal Family were wiped out.¡¯ Diana scanned Isabel from head to toe. Then she cautiously replied. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like an act.¡± ¡°Right?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s different, too different.¡± Jumping off the mansion, memory loss, the Papal See, and Asven. Click. One by one, the gears in my mind began to fall into ce. How could a woman whose life or death was uncertain make it here? I wouldn¡¯t have guessed she lost her memory from the shock of jumping. Of course, that wasn¡¯t the most important part. She had literally lost her memory. At least, all the memories from the previous run. Which meant, there was no urgent need for me to leave Asven. That alone was a significant gain. But¡­ ¡°However.¡± Diana cautiously watched my reaction. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°Really?¡± She nodded slowly and added in a low voice. ¡°We still need to keep an eye on her.¡± Keep an eye on her. She wasn¡¯t wrong. It was safer to keep a walking bomb where Diana could monitor and respond immediately than to leave her anywhere else. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Understanding nces passed between us. The Papal See would soon arrive in Asven. Officially, there was a week left, but they would likely shorten that period to find the Saintess. So, just for a few days. We just had to keep an eye on her for a few days. There were plenty of rooms, so I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about running into her. Diana would handle all the monitoring, so I wouldn¡¯t have to get involved. ¡°¡­Master.¡± Diana looked at me with concern. She was worried about bringing a woman who was effectively my enemy into the house. Well. What should I do? I slowly considered. Should I kick her out immediately, or keep her here for now and watch her? Then. Bang, bang¡ª!! Isabel, her patience at its limit, began pounding on the door. Did she enhance her fists with divine power? The pounding echoed through the house. It was so ridiculous I let out a hollowugh. Diana blinked and murmured softly. ¡°Her personality is still the same.¡± Still the same, my foot. If anything, she¡¯s gotten even more insufferable. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 79 – Upheaval (5) [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 79 ¨C Upheaval (5) The Papal See was in an uproar. The Saintess had regained consciousness, only to reveal she had lost her memory. Initially, this seemed like a blessing in disguise. But who would have known? Even a Saintess with no memory was not easily manageable. ¡°Saintess, here! Today¡¯s schedule for the relief activities.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ve had enough.¡± ¡°Pardon? What do you mean?¡± ¡°I said I¡¯ve had enough. Why must I spend days without proper rest, wandering a foreignnd to perform charity?¡± The once cold and meticulous Saintess was gone. Of course, the Saintess had a point. A Saintess, by definition, was someone who continued to deliver faith and serve the faithful until her dying breath. It could indeed feel unfair. But Isabel Yustia had been chosen by God. As a Saintess, she was expected to embrace her duties willingly. The problem was¡­ ¡°I want to return to the Yustia estate.¡± ¡°Saintess, we¡¯ve already agreed on everything with the Count.¡± ¡°And where was my opinion in all this? I never wanted to be a Saintess in the first ce.¡± ¡°But you agreed to this a long time ago, Saintess.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember that.¡± Naturally. Isabel Yustia had lost her memory. But they couldn¡¯t openly admit that Isabel had lost her memory. If she were to regain her lost memories and realize the truth, there was no telling what she might do in her shock. The Papal See needed the Saintess¡¯s cooperation. The ck Mist was spreading across the continent, and in the current standoff between the Empire and the Papal See, the Saintess was the only reason the Papal See could establish a foothold in the Eastern Continent. This was no time for pride. So, the Pope calmly fabricated a lie. The goal was topletely iste the Saintess within the Papal See. And it seemed to work. They created a coercive atmosphere and shackled her with a sense of duty. However, the result was¡­ The Saintess went missing. ¡°Did you say¡­ the Saintess has vanished?¡± ¡°Yes, she left for Asven alone in her carriage.¡± ¡°The carriage? How?¡± ¡°I heard she bribed the coachman¡­¡± ¡°And where is that coachman now?¡± ¡°He disappeared, possibly in on it from the start.¡± The Saintess¡¯s disappearance was an unexpected crisis. But the Pope still couldn¡¯t understand her choice. Why would she go to Asven? The reason was simpler than he thought. ¡°Also, the Saintess left a letter before she departed.¡± ¡°A letter? What did it say?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The priest nced at the Pope and cautiously continued. ¡°She said she would go ahead and that we should leave her alone¡­¡± At that moment, augh escaped from the Pope¡¯s tightly pressed lips. He then red sharply at the priest watching him. ¡°Are you certain?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m certain.¡± This is insane. The Pope was speechless. What kind of noblewoman behaves so recklessly? Isabel was now being hunted. The Royal Family, Duke Winfred, and the Princess were all after the Saintess. To kill her. Each had their own seemingly legitimate reasons and justifications for such a brutal act. This was dangerous. If something happened to her, it would directly threaten the Papal See. The Pope felt his anger boiling over. Swallowing his rage, he cooled his heated head. ¡°Move up the schedule.¡± ¡°The schedule, Your Holiness?¡± The Pope nodded slowly. Then, in a chilling voice, he concluded. ¡°We leave for Asven at sunrise.¡± Damn it. It would¡¯ve been better off if she had just be aplete idiot. **** I had initially nned to leave Asven, but ns changed. ¡°Where is Isabel?¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯t moved from her room.¡± Isabel Yustia. Though it¡¯s only been a few days, the memory-lost Saintess ended up living under the same roof as me. ¡°What has she been doing all day?¡± ¡°Nothing unusual. She¡¯s either looking out the window, reading a book, or doing embroidery.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Staring nkly, reading, or doing embroidery. All things Isabel typically did to pass the time. ¡°She¡¯s quieter than I expected.¡± She was as quiet as if she didn¡¯t exist in this house. To be precise, she had no presence. She didn¡¯te to my room, nor did she wander around the living room. So far, there hasn¡¯t been any sign of trouble. A hard bed, food that onlymoners would eat, and a cramped space. It must have been difficult for a noblewoman like her to adjust. Her behavior was far too different from her usual habit of causing trouble whenever she could. It was almost astonishing. ¡°Does she eat her meals on time?¡± ¡°Yes, she hasn¡¯t missed a single meal.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s a relief.¡± It would be problematic if she went back to the Papal See and started spouting nonsense because she was starved. ¡°Any news from the Empire?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quiet. So quiet it feels almost unsettling.¡± The Papal See had turned away and officially shifted its base to the Eastern Continent. This was essentially a deration of war. The Papal See¡¯s deration that it wouldpletely sever ties with the Empire. And yet, the Royal Family was silent? There was only one meaning to that. War. They were likely nning to invade the Eastern Continent. Conquering the Eastern Continent had been the Emperor¡¯s long-standing ambition. Then. Thud, thud. The familiar sound of footsteps echoed faintly. And shortly after. Knock, knock. A cautious knock resounded in the air a couple of times. ¡°Kyle.¡± When Diana opened the door, it was, as expected, Isabel. She stood outside, looking back and forth between Diana and me. ¡°What are you two doing at thiste hour?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isabel bit her lower lip when I curtly dismissed her question. She then sighed, looking somewhat crestfallen. ¡°I need to ask you for a favor.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Isabel couldn¡¯t finish her sentence and lowered her head. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Then, in a voice barely above a whisper, she muttered. ¡°I need¡­ bath water¡­¡± ¡°Bath water?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I slowly looked her up and down. It was clear she hadn¡¯t been able to bathe properly for days. Even to the naked eye, she looked quite grimy. ¡°Bath water, huh¡­¡± I rested my chin in my hand and responded indifferently. ¡°There isn¡¯t any.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said there isn¡¯t any bath water.¡± In the Eastern Continent, where engineering and alchemy weren¡¯t developed, especially in a poor country like Asven, it wasn¡¯tmon to have a bathing area in a house meant formoners, not nobles. ¡°Then where do I bathe?¡± ¡°In the creek.¡± ¡°The creek? Did you just say I have to bathe in the creek?¡± Isabel looked horrified. I nodded nonchntly. ¡°How am I supposed to bathe in such an open space? What if someone spies on me?¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t bathe if you don¡¯t like it. But you do need to clean yourself. The smell is quite bad.¡± I said in a bored tone, and Isabel swallowed hard, looking dumbfounded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isabel stared at me, her face turning red with anger and embarrassment. And then. ¡°¡­Come with me.¡± Isabel¡¯s voice trembled as she made her request. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Together¡­ I want you toe with me¡­¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°To the creek¡­¡± At that moment, I bit my lip. I almost burst outughing. Isabel was asking me for a favor. With her face red from embarrassment and covered in grime. Asking the man she once tried to kill to take her to bathe. ¡®This is rich.¡¯ She might not know what she was asking, but it was still hriously ironic. Strangely satisfying, even. ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°¡­Because I¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± I considered refusing. But if she went alone and something happened, it would be troublesome. ¡°Ask nicely.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°Ask nicely. Politely.¡± At that moment, Isabel¡¯s face twisted with frustration. But she quicklyposed herself. Finally, she spoke. ¡°Please.¡± She asked, her face on the verge of tears. ¡°Kyle.¡± **** Ssh. Isabel poured the gently flowing creek water over her body. ¡°Damn it¡­!¡± The icy sensation sent a shiver down her spine. She trembled, slowly lowering her gaze. The creek water, reflecting the moonlight, shimmered softly. Through the transparent surface, she could see her reflection. Her soft chest and smooth hips were barely covered. She felt humiliated. So much so she regretted leaving the Papal See, even if for a brief moment. Isabel looked around nervously, turning her head quickly. Then, she spotted Kyle, standing with his back turned, keeping watch from beyond the hill. He hadn¡¯t looked back even once. As if her nakedness didn¡¯t interest him at all. It had always been like that. He never did anything she would dislike. ¡°¡­Cold.¡± Tears welled up in her eyes as she felt an unfamiliar chill for the first time. Her movements became more frantic. She wanted to finish bathing as quickly as possible. Then. Rustle, rustle. She heard an unknown sound. What could that be in the middle of the night? Isabel listened carefully. Then she realized. Footsteps. And the crunching of leaves underfoot. They were getting closer and clearer. ¡°Hah.¡± She turned her head. Softly swaying ck hair and piercing blue eyes glimmering ominously. They were as cold as frost. ¡°Isabel Yustia.¡± The woman called out to her. It wasn¡¯t surprising. Isabel knew who the woman calling her was. Luna Winfred. She muttered coldly as she approached. ¡°You¡¯re alive.¡± Plop¡ªtears trickled from Luna¡¯s eyes. ¡°Filthy bitch.¡± She muttered a curse under her breath. Luna held a sword bearing the Winfred crest in her right hand. ¡°Filthy bitch?¡± Isabel¡¯s brow furrowed. The sudden insult brought a wave of anger. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°Shut that mouth of yours before I rip it apart.¡± Luna smiled, her eyes narrowing. But she continued walking toward Isabel. ¡°Where is Kyle?¡± It was outrageous. The sudden insult, the sword aimed at her, everything was abrupt. And for some reason. Though they had no real connection, seeing Luna Winfred¡¯s face made Isabel particrly irritated. The air froze sharply. Anger bubbled inside her like moltenva. Hum. Compressed divine power gathered at her fingertips. ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Isabel¡¯s eyes glinted fiercely. A sharp beam of light bloomed from her fingers, aimed at Luna. ¡°Apologize, you filthy bitch.¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 80 – Revenge [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 80 ¨C Revenge Luna, with her back to the moonlight, walked slowly toward Isabel. Upon seeing Isabel¡¯s face, she halted abruptly and let out a dry, incredulousugh. ¡°I made a mistake.¡± Her tone turned icy. ¡°I should have ended you on the day we met at the Founding Festival. I shouldn¡¯t have let your sweet-talking deceive me.¡± As Luna Winfred stood before her, Isabel¡¯s mind raced. Why was Luna looking at her with such murderous intent? And why was she asking about Kyle¡¯s whereabouts? ¡®Annoying.¡¯ Most frustrating of all were the confusing, turbulent emotions that surged within Isabel every time she faced Luna. If this was truly her first time meeting Luna Winfred, Isabel¡¯s feelings wouldn¡¯t be this tumultuous. And she certainly wouldn¡¯t be acting so impulsively. As if confirming Isabel¡¯s thoughts, Luna muttered lowly. ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re still alive.¡± Luna¡¯s breath was frosty white. She stared directly at Isabel. Then, as if encountering a cursed fate, she bit her lip. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tension between their gazes crackled like electricity. Isabel scoffed, a look of helplessness crossing her face. The people who blindly worshiped her as a Saintess, those from the Papal See who sought to bind her as a servant of God, and the woman approaching her with a sword¡ªall of it. It was all absurd. ¡°What on earth are you talking about?¡± Her irritation red. Isabel raised her right hand into the air as she watched Luna Winfred approach. ¡°Who do you think I am?¡± Wooooong¡ª A bright yellow aura emanated from her fingertips, softly illuminating the dark surroundings. It wasn¡¯t a question. It was a clear warning. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight you.¡± ¡°Really? Then just stand there and let me kill you.¡± ¡°This crazy woman, seriously¡­!¡± Luna¡¯s face remained unnervingly calm. But the deep-seated anger gleaming in her blue eyes was undeniable. Luna Winfred intended to kill her right here. It was obvious from her demeanor that she wasn¡¯t joking. Isabel couldn¡¯t fathom why. Why did the daughter of Winfred hold such a grudge against her tomit such an oundish crime as assassinating a noble? ¡®Kyle¡­¡¯ Ah, there he was. Kyle, still with his back turned, seemed unaware of the situation. Isabel suppressed a sigh. She then turned her gaze back to Luna Winfred, who was closing in. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer.¡± Isabel growled in warning. But Luna just sneered and continued advancing. How long could she keep up that infuriating attitude? If Isabel crushed that arrogant face right now, Luna would not dare to behave this way. With a hollowugh, Isabel summoned her holy power. Pure white holy energy gathered in the air, pulsating. Indeed. It was a simple matter without the need for much thought. ¡°Clearly, words won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± Lunaughed. Hearing that from Isabel of all people was utterly absurd. Boom¡ªLuna stomped the ground and charged forward at a speed almost impossible to track with the naked eye. The speed was overwhelming. Even reacting to it seemed almost impossible. It wasn¡¯t just her speed. The tightlypressed mana around Luna¡¯s sword hummed ominously. Just grazing that would cut her. Dodging wasn¡¯t an option. Death¡¯s shadow loomed. But Isabel¡¯s expression remained perfectly calm. From the moment she became a Saintess, Isabel had received direct guidance from the Pope. The rules, the demeanor, the mindset a Saintess should have¡­ And. ¡°Hah.¡± Holy power. She had been taught everything about it. The training wasn¡¯t difficult. In fact, it was easy. For every one thing she learned, sheprehended ten, and even ventured into unexplored territories on her own. As if she had always known the ultimate use of holy power. Fwoom. The golden light at her fingertips swirled and expanded from a small dagger size into multiplerge tendrils. Screeeeech¡ª!! As the golden holy ws that covered the sky shed ruthlessly at the approaching Luna, the mana shield enveloping Luna¡¯s body roared. Momentster, cracks appeared in the shield. ¡®That power is insane¡­¡¯ Tsk, Luna clicked her tongue as she saw it. The holy power density of a Saintess was indeed far beyond that of an ordinary priest, as expected. Crack, crackle¡ª The fine cracks started to form a giant spiderweb pattern. And just as the next attack was about tond. ¡°¡­¡± Luna gathered circting mana into her hands and raised her sword. With a swift motion, the sword drew a long diagonal line. Screeeeeeech¡ª!! The space distorted with the surging mana flow. The blindingly blue mana swallowed the iing attack, and with a loud frictional noise, a shockwave erupted. Boom. The ground shook. A massive shockwave roared, leaving the surroundings in ruins. Luna, who had been staring icily at the seemingly bewildered Isabel, let out a small chuckle. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten stronger?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isabel didn¡¯t reply. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Instead, she red at Luna with bloodshot eyes. Exhaustion, confusion, and a hint of fear. Her zing gaze held a myriad of emotions. ¡°How cowardly.¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Yes, ambushing someone who has no intention of fighting, attacking someone without any reason¡ªeverything you do is despicable and low.¡± She tried to ignore it. If only Isabel¡¯s words hadn¡¯t ignited her reason. ¡°What?¡± How dare you. ¡°You don¡¯t know why?¡± You, of all people, say such things? ¡°How can you say that?¡± Her face flushed with anger. Don¡¯t know why? You poisoned my brother, and as if that wasn¡¯t enough, you pushed Kyle to the brink while remembering everything. How dare you say that? She couldn¡¯t contain it. Her bursting rage turned into mes. Consumed by the fiery fury, Lunaughed maniacally, then muttered in a sharp voice. ¡°You still don¡¯t get it, do you?¡± ¡°What on earth are you talking about?¡± ¡°My brother, Kyle Winfred. You, who killed him, dare to speak like that in front of me?¡± ¡°Killed¡­ Kyle¡­?¡± Isabel blinked in confusion. Then she asked in a deted voice. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I asked, what do you mean I killed Kyle?¡± What do you mean? ¡°You killed him.¡± Your obsessive attachment drove Kyle to his death. But. ¡°Nonsense.¡± Isabel sneered. And then she told an unbelievable story. ¡°Kyle, who is alive and well, I killed him? Are you out of your mind?¡± Luna swallowed hard and scrutinized Isabel. That gaze, tone, expression. Could she be serious? What if it¡¯s an act? How can I believe this deceitful woman? Luna maintained her gaze with aplex expression. Then she smiled, full of malice. ¡°Really?¡± But what did it matter? She couldn¡¯t forgive Isabel, and she had resolved not to hesitate in stabbing her this time. Listening to her nonsense was a waste of time. So. This time, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Her killing intent crystallized at the tip of her sword. At that moment, the power gathered at her de swung like a whip. Crack¡ª!! The violent strike descended on Isabel, and a massive shockwave shook the ground. Pebbles scattered into the air, and water droplets evaporated before they could rise. At that moment, a yellow light flickered through the thick dust. ¡®Still standing?¡¯ Luna¡¯s blue eyes widened in shock as she saw Isabel enduring the impact with her body wrapped in holy power. Instinctively, Luna raised her sword again. Bang!! Another powerful blownded. But Isabel merely let out a faint groan, ring at Luna with gleaming eyes. Luna slowly observed Isabel¡¯s reactions, keeping her distance. Isabel took deep breaths, then coughed up a bit of blood. In that moment, the holy power enveloping her wavered precariously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sound of wind brushed past her ears, and Luna¡¯s presence vanished. Isabel, swallowing her breath, tried to sense her surroundings with her mind. An indescribable chill crept up her neck. ¡°¡­!¡± Isabel quickly turned her head. Luna Winfred¡¯s sword was hurtling toward her heart at a terrifying speed. Too fast to react. There was only one way. Forcefully detonating the holy power condensed within her. A massive explosion would ensue, and Isabel would be caught in it as well. But she didn¡¯t care. If she didn¡¯t act, she would die. Wooooong. A strange sensation churned inside her. As the holy power surged backward, her vision began to tint red. And then. ¡°Stop!¡± Kyle, having realized the situation, had approached unnoticed. His blue eyes shook as he looked at Isabel. ¡°Ah.¡± Isabel let out a sigh. If she couldn¡¯t control the condensed holy power, Kyle would inevitably be caught in the explosion. The unexpected appearance of Kyle disrupted her concentration, causing the holy power to scatter. In that instant, she locked eyes with Luna, filled with murderous intent. And then. ¡°Cough¡­!¡± The long de that Luna had been wielding pierced Isabel¡¯s lower abdomen. Drip, drip. Dark red blood dripped from the de, staining the ground. Her mind reeled. The consciousness she had barely held onto began to fade. ¡°Ka¡­yle¡­¡± Isabel called out to Kyle with a strained voice. And then, she lost consciousness. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 81 – Twist [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 81 ¨C Twist Isabel lifted her heavy eyelids. As she barely managed to open her eyes, a strange scene unfolded in her blurred vision. Everything around her was a pitch-ck space, densely filled with countless stars. Feeling like she was still dreaming, Isabel opened her palm. Then she slowly recalled her past memories. At the same time, a slow realization crept up to the top of her head. ¡®Could it be, am I dead?¡¯ After Kyle died, unable to ovee her guilt, she had thrown herself off the balcony. Losing consciousness, she woke up having lost her memories. Then she met Kyle, and somehow ended up meeting Luna Winfred. Meeting her¡­ I¡­ ¡®I was definitely¡­ stabbed by a sword¡­¡¯ So, is this the afterlife? Isabel absentmindedly pondered that thought. Otherwise, such a space couldn¡¯t possibly be real¡­ [ Error urred ] At that moment, with a loud sound effect, something translucent appeared in the air. Isabel nced up at it and frowned. A strange sense of incongruity crept up her neck. The reason was simple. ¡®This is definitely¡­¡¯ Before returning to the past. That is, after Kyle was poisoned by her own hand. Isabel had seen the same kind of translucent text floating in the air. ¡ª You may lose what is most precious to you ¡ª Would you like to start over from the beginning? Yes, that was the content. Although the text was different, that wasn¡¯t important. As expected, this situation is¡­ It perfectly matches the experience she had back then. ¡°¡­!¡± Her heartbeat echoed through her whole body. Could it be that, like before, she has a chance to return to the past once again? The thought trailed off. She just stared at the text floating in front of her, tilting her head mechanically like a broken machine. That was when it happened. [ Commencing settlement. ] A beam of light began to bloom in the darkness. At first, the light was faint, but it grew stronger, pushing back the darkness. It rippled like a stone thrown into a quietke. Then, something began to form gradually. It wasn¡¯t just light. umted memories of the past. They started shing before her eyes like antern slideshow. The distant past, her first clumsy meeting with Kyle. Although it was a marriage of convenience, it was her one and only wedding. And the tragic end she caused with her own hands. Standing at the beginning of her life, Isabel retraced all her memories one by one. Many days were intense, dramatic, and dreadful. Among them, there were certainly happy memories. But why? Looking back, behind every moment of happiness, there was always corresponding misfortune. If only she hadn¡¯t met Kyle. No, if she had treated Kyle without prejudice. If she hadn¡¯t been swayed by rumors. If only¡­ I¡­ ¡°¡­..¡± Seeing her past self, anger boiled inside her. She detested her arrogant and selfish self to death. There had been many chances. If she had acknowledged and epted everything from the beginning, at least things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way. They wouldn¡¯t have be arch enemies. Ah, what good is realization now? It¡¯s already far toote. ¡°Ha.¡± Isabel let out a self-mockingugh. It was strange. From the moment she opened her eyes here, all the desires and thoughts that had gripped her so long vanished at once. She had wandered many winding paths for such a long time. And now, she felt like she was finally on the right path. Yes, let¡¯s end it. This time, let¡¯s not choose to go back to the past. This is the end. There¡¯s no more story to tell. Just as she was steeling her resolve. [ Settlementplete ] [ Synchronization rate: 98% ] [ Synchronization insufficient ] The previously calm translucent window began to shake violently. The memories floating in the air also started to distort like dough. [ Alert ] [ External interference detected ] Isabel stared nkly at the status window. External interference? She couldn¡¯tprehend the situation that was suddenly unfolding. At that moment. [ Would you like to view the memories? ] An option to confirm the external interference appeared before her eyes. Isabel looked at it with apletely dazed expression. At the same time, deep conflict shed across her face. It seemed like her reason and instincts were fiercely tugging at each other. The conflict didn¡¯tst long. Soon after, she unconsciously reached out towards the status window. At that moment. [ Reying memories. ] The floating memories melted away, and new ones were oveid. Dim lighting, a dark floor. A woman stood on it. With deep amethyst-like purple hair, and eerie, glistening green eyes. Wrapped in a robe, the woman stood still, waiting for someone. She looked suspicious at a nce. And most importantly. ¡®¡­Who is she?¡¯ Isabel had no idea who she was. At least, she wasn¡¯t a woman in Isabel¡¯s memories. Knock, knock. A light knock echoed through the air. Then the door clicked open. At that moment, Isabel¡¯s sapphire blue eyes were filled with shock. The person who opened the door was none other than Isabel¡¯s nanny. ¡®Nanny¡­?¡¯ Isabel stared nkly into the air. There was nothing else she could do. These were just ¡®memories,¡¯ after all. The nanny anxiously looked around before striding toward the woman. ¡°Take this.¡± The woman handed the approaching nanny a ss bottle. A dark liquid swirled inside the ss. The nanny hesitated for a moment before snatching the bottle with a face as cold as ice. Then, in a voice filled with menace, she asked. ¡°Information broker Emily.¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°The information you provided, is it reliable?¡± ¡°Of course, it is. Your son, who you thought was missing, has been dead for a long time. Killed by Count Yustia, the man you¡¯ve loyally served.¡± The nanny bit her lower lip in frustration. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] She muttered something unintelligible, her eyes bloodshot. The woman watched her with an expressionless face and then murmured a chilling piece of advice. ¡°Add just a few drops of that poison to her food. It¡¯s colorless and odorless, so it won¡¯t be detected. If she consumes it regrly for a month, she will surely die.¡± It was unbelievable. Not only that the nanny¡¯s son had been killed by her father, but also that this conversation had taken ce behind the scenes while the nanny was poisoning her food. ¡ª Madam, poison was found in the nanny¡¯s belongings¡­ ¡ª There are testimonies that the nanny had been consistently poisoning your food¡­ ¡ª Apparently, the master discovered this and¡­ Yes, that was it. Kyle had beheaded the nanny to protect me. But¡­ I¡­ Despite that, I kept doubting Kyle¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Something still felt off. Information broker Emily. Who was this suspicious woman handing poison to the nanny? Was she someone who held a grudge against me? What sinister plot was she concocting? And then, the scene changed. Luxurious marble and gold-ted decorations and patterns. It was a room within the Imperial Pce. ¡°So, you¡¯re asking me to spread this information in the social circles?¡± The Empress inquired calmly, sipping her tea elegantly. The woman sitting opposite her nodded slowly. Purple hair and blue eyes. The same woman who had given the poison to the nanny in the earlier memory. ¡°Spreading rumors in the social circles isn¡¯t difficult. But there¡¯s one thing I want to know. What do you gain from tarnishing Isabel Yustia¡¯s reputation?¡± The Empress asked, and the woman sneered. In a cold voice, she replied. ¡°Is there any need for you to know?¡± ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want to tell me, that¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t press you.¡± Isabel clenched her fists. Again, it was that woman. The reason the nanny poisoned her food. The reason ridiculous rumors about her spread in the social circles. All the things she once misunderstood as Kyle¡¯s doing, they all originated from this woman. And then, the scene changed again. ¡°What? Leave the Empire immediately?¡± ¡°Yes, kidnap a hostage and disappear into the kingdom. The Royal Family has already begun tracking your traces.¡± Ludvik fell into contemtion at the robed woman¡¯s advice. Then, the woman smirked and suggested something. ¡°Do you know Isabel Yustia?¡± ¡°What? Of course, I know her. Why?¡± ¡°She¡¯s suitable. Her status is appropriate, you know her, and it would be easy to kidnap a nobledy, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Again. It was that woman. The reason Ludvik decided to kidnap her was also because of this woman. ¡°¡­¡± An indescribable rage boiled within her. Blue eyes, filled with fury, sparked with intensity. The scene changed relentlessly. And in every memory, one woman consistently appeared. ¡°Luna Winfred, are you saying to remove that child from the candidate list for the head of the family?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯d better follow my instructions if you want to keep receiving information from me.¡± The reason Luna Winfred was removed from the candidate list. ¡°Rosary¡­ Truly, its form is divine craftsmanship.¡± ¡°Yes, you know the rule, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m well aware that only the Princess can wear it.¡± The person who first delivered the Holy Relic to the Royal Family. ¡°Here, this is the hypnotic incense you¡¯ve been looking for, Pope.¡± ¡°Tsk, for such a small amount, the price is¡­¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy to make? Didn¡¯t you say the Saintess was looking for it? If you don¡¯t want to get scolded, you¡¯d better take it to her quickly.¡± The hypnotic incense used to kidnap Kyle. The person who first handed it to the Pope. ¡°Kyle Winfred¡¯s biological mother? What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Exactly what it sounds like. Kyle Winfred, he has a different biological mother.¡± ¡°That¡¯s interesting. Do you know who this biological mother is?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The reason the Empress first met Kyle¡¯s biological mother. All of it. Every single thing. It was all orchestrated by one woman. ¡°What in the world¡­¡± Isabel was struck dumb by the confusion. And then, the scene changed once more. A city in conditions far from those of the Empire. ¡°This ce¡­¡± Asven. This was definitely Asven. ¡°G-get away¡­!¡± A boy, covered in wounds, backed away on the ground. A woman was chasing the boy. ¡°What on earth¡­ What did I do wrong¡­!¡± The boy screamed desperately in fear. But the woman approached without hesitation. In her right hand was a sharply forged dagger. ¡°I need to kill you to get out of here.¡± ¡°What nonsense is that¡­¡± ¡°Ha, tiresome. Just die quietly. This world is fake anyway.¡± The woman stepped towards the boy named Derek. And then. ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± Thud. The woman unhesitatingly plunged the dagger into the boy¡¯s heart. ¡°Sorry.¡± The woman muttered in a weak voice. ¡°But it can¡¯t be helped.¡± Then she began to mutter something iprehensible. ¡°Because you¡¯re the protagonist of the original story.¡± And she added a final word. ¡°So, it can¡¯t be helped.¡± With that, the memory ended. [ Viewing has ended. ] The memories were severed. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 82 – Atonement [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 82 ¨C Atonement ¡°What is this¡­¡± Isabel gasped for breath. Thest memory struck her head with fierce impact. Everything was shocking. She never even considered it. No, she never sensed anything amiss. Information broker Emily. Who the hell was that damn woman? Indeed, Emily in her memory had said it. This world is fake, and she would escape it. The protagonist of the original story, Derek. His death was also unavoidable, she had said. Wait a moment¡­ So, this means¡­ ¡°This world¡­ is fake¡­?¡± Zing. The moment she tried to think about it, countless truths about the world she never knew flooded her mind like a torrent. The world within a game¡­ The ck Mist¡­ The Holy Relic¡­ ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± An intense pain, like being electrocuted, engulfed Isabel. Her reason started to crumble into pieces. The unbearable truths scraped her nerves like sharp des. She couldn¡¯t breathe. Tears streamed down her face from the excruciating pain. And then, after a while. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A fake world. The protagonist of the original story. The relentless flow of information gradually began to stabilize in her mind. And when she finally pieced together thest fragment. ¡°¡­I see.¡± Thud¡ª A deafening roar echoed in her brain. A colossal confusion struck Isabel¡¯s mind. And at the same time, she suddenly recalled a memory from the past. ¡ª Oh my, Madam. ¡ª I was debating whether or not to tell you¡­ but recently, the Master doesn¡¯t seem to be in good shape. One day, a maid hade to her room, reporting anxiously. ¡ª Every night, he sleep-talks¡­ ¡ª He keeps repeating that he wants to go back, like a parrot. ¡ª Where does he want to go back to¡­ At first, she didn¡¯t think much of it. She thought he was just having nightmares. She thought he wanted to return to the Winfred because his married life with her was so dreadful. ¡°Ah.¡± Isabel let out a sigh without realizing it. She stood still for a while, then finally lowered her head and muttered something. ¡°To return to his original world¡­¡± That¡¯s why he was in such a hurry. The annulment, leaving for the Imperial Pce, getting close to the Princess. The Rosary. He was trying to tear the dimension and return to his original world with that object. She wanted tough like a madwoman, but evenughter wouldn¡¯te out as she wanted. ¡°Fake¡­ Yes, it was fake.¡± The realization washed over her slowly like a rising tide. She felt as if she were sinking into a swamp, unable to move or breathe. An overwhelming sense of helplessness consumed her reason. And now, she had no choice but to ept everything. So that¡¯s how it was. This world was all fake. A world where all endings were predetermined. I was just a chess piece being moved on a prearranged board. ¡®Thank goodness.¡¯ That this wasn¡¯t Kyle¡¯s world, that there was still a glimmer of hope in the life she had ruined for Kyle, she was grateful for that. But¡­ ¡®What should I do now.¡¯ Honestly, it no longer mattered to Isabel whether this world was fake or real. To someone, this ce might be fake, but to Isabel, it was reality, and she had no intention of denying it. Her feelings for Kyle were the same. Even if it had gone horribly wrong, at least she was sincere at every moment. Even if he was another soul wearing Kyle¡¯s shell, she didn¡¯t care. ¡ª Do you still see me as Kyle? She had already suspected it. Perhaps she knew all along but didn¡¯t want to believe it. But what if it was another soul? In any case, the soul that whispered love to her, protected her from danger, and was ultimately poisoned by her was¡­ ¡®Lee Seung-jun.¡¯ Yes, Lee Seung-jun. That was his name. Rather, she felt relieved. If this world was fake to him, then she too was fake to him. It didn¡¯t absolve her of the sins she hadmitted. Still, it meant he had a ce to return to. Yes, so¡­ ¡®Thank goodness¡­¡¯ All she could do was sincerely hope. That he could escape from here as soon as possible and return to his original world. ¡®¡­¡­¡¯ It was strange. The moment she realized the truth, all the obsessions and rage that had bound her scattered like ashes. The near-madness, the boiling anger, the anxiety that gnawed at her reason. None of it remained. No, only one emotion remained. ¡®Emily¡­¡¯ Information broker Emily. The woman who killed the protagonist of the original story and hindered Kyle¡¯s return. ¡ª Synchronization rate: 98% ¡ª Synchronization insufficient Kyle had fulfilled all the conditions for his return. But Emily ruined everything. Does Kyle know this? No, he probably doesn¡¯t. So she¡¯ll surely approach Kyle after my death. She¡¯ll urge him to open the dimensional gate and take her to Kyle¡¯s world. But. ¡®I¡¯ve already been stabbed by a sword.¡¯ Yes, I am already dead. Then isn¡¯t it right to step aside here? What is truly for Kyle¡¯s sake? I don¡¯t want to block his path any longer. At that moment, the space in front of her distorted. And then. [ Would you like to go back? ] The system asked her. Isabel didn¡¯t answer. She simply closed her eyes, feeling defeated. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just, just like this. Dying¡­ to find peace¡­ But then¡­ what about Kyle¡­ ¡®Damn it¡­¡¯ Her thoughts wouldn¡¯t connect. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] A terrible anxiety crept up her neck and wrapped around her whole body. I have to stop her. I can¡¯t let that dangerous woman go to Kyle¡¯s world. ¡®But how?¡¯ The rtionship between herself and Kyle was already so strained that no matter how much she talked, there was no chance he¡¯d take her seriously. More importantly, she had no face to show him again. The unbearable truth was like a deadly poison. Isabel red at the system with bloodshot eyes. Then, she clenched her fists. A beam of light began to ripple in the air. Slowly, very slowly. Isabel moved toward the light. As she walked, the light converged into a single glow, forming a door. ¡®I can do it.¡¯ Just once more. Onest time. [ You may lose¡­ something precious¡­ ] Because it¡¯s a chance to atone. [ You may lose¡­ ] So, this time, I won¡¯t make a mistake. [ ¡­ ] Please¡­ **** It was just a moment. Having chased her to the valley because he couldn¡¯t let the memory-lost Isabel go alone, he had turned his back, lost in thought, to kill time. And in that brief moment, trouble struck. Why Luna Winfred was there, and why she was attacking Isabel, were no longer important. Luna¡¯s sword had pierced Isabel¡¯s abdomen. Thick streams of blood dripped from the de onto the ground. ¡®This is insane¡­!¡¯ When Luna pulled out the sword, blood sttered everywhere. Isabel staggered for a while before losing her bnce and copsing. He hurriedly checked her pulse. As expected, the once-strong pulse was weakening. ¡°Kyle, my dear brother.¡± Luna spoke as if entranced when their eyes met. ¡°You¡¯re really¡­ alive.¡± Her deep voice echoed in his ears. But now was not the time to care about such trivialities. He nced down. Isabel could barely breathe. Her condition was so severe that she wouldn¡¯t survive at this rate. ¡®If Isabel dies, the Papal See will¡­¡¯ Damn it, things were messed up. Since the moment Isabel arrived here, and when Luna attacked her, all ns had gone awry. But above all¡­ ¡°¡­Cough.¡± Isabel was coughing up dark blood. It was as if he was watching himself when she poisoned him. Her death wasn¡¯t as satisfying as he¡¯d expected. Rather, it was disconcerting. What the hell, is she really dying? Could the Saintess, blessed by the world, die so easily? Should I use thest remaining Elixir? But, I need to save that for unexpected situations¡­ He let out a bitterugh. And then. Wuuuuuung¡ª!! Suddenly, the air around Isabel shimmered, andpressed holy power began to emanate from her. The space distorted chaotically with the outburst of holy power. The amplified holy power vibrated irregrly. Soon, the glowing aura tore through the space with a thunderous noise. At that moment. He saw it. The massive wound that Luna¡¯s sword had left on Isabel¡¯s abdomen was miraculously healing. And then. ¡°¡­!¡± Isabel¡¯s tightly shut eyelids lifted. He was so surprised that his mouth hung open. At that moment, a chilling voice came from behind him. ¡°Kyle,e here.¡± Luna red at Isabel with wide, fierce eyes. A murderous intent shimmered behind her blue eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Protect? Protect what? Just when he was about to retort. ¡°Ugh.¡± Isabel regained consciousness. She slowly got up from her fallen state. ¡°Ha, you disgusting bitch.¡± Luna¡¯s eyes narrowed. Murderous intent, anger, hatred. All sorts of dark emotions flickered and then faded. ¡°¡­Ha.¡± Isabel let out a derisiveugh, staggering as she stood. She spoke coldly, steadying herself with difficulty. ¡°Luna Winfred, you¡¯re out of your mind.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better shut your mouth if you don¡¯t want to be stabbed again.¡± ¡°Do you even understand what you¡¯ve just done?¡± ¡°Of course, I know very well.¡± She nced sideways. Isabel¡¯s face looked too calm for someone who had juste back from the brink of death. An inexplicable sense of unease crept up his spine. No way. Could she have regained her memories? ¡®This is driving me crazy.¡¯ At least she wasn¡¯t dead, so the worst had been avoided. But how to smooth over this situation¡­ ¡°Kyle Winfred.¡± Then, Isabel called him. ¡°What are you plotting?¡± Her unexpected question left him speechless. ¡°Plotting?¡± ¡°Yes, did you approach me from the beginning with this in mind? To kill me?¡± ¡°What are you talking about¡­ Why would I go to such trouble¡­¡± ¡°Ha, this is exhausting.¡± As usual, Isabel kept speaking her mind. That confirmed it. She hadn¡¯t regained her memories yet. He barely managed to swallow a sigh of relief. ¡°Answer me!¡± Isabel screamed, her voice strained. A brief silence followed. Her ragged breathing filled the air. While he carefully considered his response. ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ll just leave.¡± Isabel gathered her clothes and turned her back. What¡¯s with her? Why is she acting like this? Her sudden action left him blinking in confusion. ¡°Thank you for everything.¡± Her body glowed faintly, and shortly after, with a brief sh, she vanished. ¡°¡­¡± She disappeared just like that. He stared nkly at the spot where she had been, then let out a hollowugh. ¡°¡­What the hell?¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 83 – Blackout [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 83 ¨C ckout I couldn¡¯t sleep. Even after Isabel disappeared, I remained seated on the couch, unable to move. I was frozen like a statue, lost in thought. Everything was that confusing and chaotic. ¡°Thank you for everything.¡± Isabel disappeared after saying those words. Her face looked resolute as she said it. There was a certain distance from her usual demeanor. But it didn¡¯t seem like she had regained her memory either. ¡®Is it just my imagination?¡¯ A possibility suddenly shed through my mind. It was a very dreadful possibility. ¡®Could she be nning to return to the Papal See to take revenge on me?¡¯ No, that¡¯s absurd. Wasn¡¯t it Luna¡¯s impulsive act in the first ce? Why would she me me for her impulsiveness? Right, there¡¯s no such possibility. Unless she¡¯s lost her mind, there¡¯s no way she would¡­ But¡­ Was Isabel in her right mind? She had already lost her memory andpletely forgotten all the karma she had umted. In such a situation, it¡¯s natural she¡¯d feel wronged after barely escaping death. So she must have spouted nonsense about my intentions. ¡®¡­Damn it.¡¯ I licked my parched lips. Every swallow brought a rough, painful sensation. And then, Diana¡¯s voice came. ¡°How about leaving Asven?¡± Yeah, that¡¯s one way. Thest step needed to tear through dimensions is just the Relic. The intermediate steps aren¡¯t that important. No matter the procedure, only the Relic is necessary. The problem is that the current situation on the continent is unusual. The Papal See has moved its base to the Eastern Continent. The Empire hasn¡¯t shown much reaction to the Papal See¡¯s provocation. ¡®The only option is war.¡¯ The Empire will attack the Eastern Continent. It¡¯s not just a possibility, but an inevitable future. In the main scenario, war was always an inevitable event, and the participants were always the Empire and the Eastern Continent. The Emperor was particrly obsessed with the Eastern Continent. If he had a reason, he probably would have attacked long ago. ¡°What about the movements of the Royal Family?¡± ¡°They seem quiet for now.¡± Still preparing, huh. The problem is no one knows how long this peace willst. With a short sigh, I lifted my head, meeting a pair of eyes as calm as ake past a sharp jawline. Diana was looking at me with a face full of curiosity. She was probably wondering about the direction of the imminent war. ¡°The Empire will most likely win.¡± ¡°The Empire?¡± Diana asked, looking surprised. It was a natural reaction. No matter how powerful the Empire is, the size of the Eastern Continent is enormous and not to be underestimated. There¡¯s a reason why the Empire hasn¡¯t recklessly attacked the Eastern Continent all this time. But. ¡°Yes, the Eastern Continent isn¡¯t united.¡± The Eastern Continent is divided into several kingdoms, and being a continent with frequent conflicts over interests, it has apletely different atmospherepared to the peaceful Empire. The public order is poor, the development of civilization is slow, and the leadership is corrupt. There¡¯s no way meaningful unity can be achieved in such a rotten environment. Some will side with the Royal Family and sell internal information, others will rebel in the midst of chaos, it¡¯s a mess. There¡¯s no way they can stand against the Empire. The war always ended in the Empire¡¯s victory. Yes, at least in all the routes I cleared. At that moment. Knock, knock¡ªA knocking sound echoed in the air. ¡°Kyle, are you awake?¡± At that voice, Diana and I simultaneously turned our gaze to the door. ¡°Can Ie in?¡± It was Luna¡¯s voice from beyond the door. ¡°Come in.¡± The door clicked open. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Luna cautiously poked her head in before carefully stepping inside the room. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As Luna entered, the air in the room froze sharply. She coughed a few times and began to nce around the room. ¡°Have you been staying here all this time?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It must have been tough. In such a poor ce¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s at least better than Winfred.¡± When I replied coldly, Luna swallowed hard. ¡°What are you nning to do about that woman Isabel?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Leave her be. I¡¯m sure I exined it on the way here.¡± ¡°Yes, shepletely lost her memory¡­¡± That¡¯s convenient. Luna muttered under her breath. What exactly does she want to say? Barely suppressing my boiling irritation, I spoke. ¡°So what do you want to say?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°Just get to the point.¡± At my words, Lunapletely froze. Her pupils shook, startled by my icy demeanor. But that was all. There was no usual leisurely smile, no elegantly crafted voice. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious?¡± A chillingly calm voice. Luna muttered darkly with a grim expression. ¡°How do you think I found this ce?¡± At that moment, the yfulness in Luna¡¯s eyes vanishedpletely. And then she started to tell an unexpected story. ¡°A woman with purple hair and green eyes, always cloaked in a robe, trading information.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You know her, right? Yeah, I thought so.¡± I was so shocked that my mouth fell open. There was only one woman in this world who matched the description Luna gave. The information broker Emily. Her real name was Merlin Trivia, the fallen cleric. Why was Merlin being mentioned by Luna? Could it be¡­ ¡°She told me. Kyle, she told me you were in Asven.¡± ¡°¡­Is that true?¡± ¡°Yes, how else could I have found this ce?¡± What is this? Why would Merlin tell Luna my location? ¡°Judging by your expression, you really didn¡¯t know.¡± A shiver ran down my spine. I couldn¡¯t keep up with the flow of the conversation. Luna nced at my expression and continued her exnation. The reason she first came to the Eastern Continent. The reason she ended up opposing the Princess she met by chance in the Eastern Continent. And the reason she became seriously pursued by the Royal Family. Luna slowly unraveled all these events. ¡°One day, that woman came to find me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Who is she? How did she know my location and yours, Kyle? And what¡¯s her intention in leaking information to me? Even a little thought makes it suspicious, but I had no choice. At the time, I was desperate enough to grab at even a rotten straw.¡± ¡°So, you finally got my location?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t judge me too harshly. I came here because I wanted to help you.¡± I couldn¡¯t speak, my mind a chaotic mess. I gave up trying to understand and just listened to her continuing exnation. ¡°Though it was ufortable, I urgently epted the information.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think much even when I heard you were in Asven, Kyle. I had nowhere to go, and if I could just confirm your death with my own eyes, I was nning to die without regret.¡± She spoke of her death calmly. There was no sadness in her murmuring voice. Only emptiness. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought¡­¡± Luna approached me. At that moment, Diana, who had been observing the situation, stepped between Luna and me. ¡°That woman told me.¡± Luna clenched her fist. Heat gathered in her eyes. ¡°This world¡­¡± Her words trailed off. She started to speak, stopped, and then started again. After repeating this several times, ¡°This world is fake.¡± Fake, fake, fake. The word echoed endlessly in my mind. ¡°And, Kyle.¡± I swallowed dryly. ¡°You¡­¡± Srring, Diana drew her sword from its sheath and pointed it at Luna. Luna took a rough breath and sank to the ground. I watched in a daze. I couldn¡¯t say anything. Thud, a tear fell silently from her eye. And she muttered softly, ¡°You n to leave this world.¡± Her trembling voice mixed with her rough breaths. I stood there, frozen like a statue, unable to speak. ¡°My brother.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°My dear, beloved little brother.¡± Luna¡¯s hands trembled as she continued. ¡°Kyle.¡± She called softly. Her voice was still empty. ¡°No.¡± Luna let out a bleakugh. Finally, a deeply locked voice squeezed out. ¡°No, no¡­ That¡¯s not right¡­¡± My mind went nk. I didn¡¯t know what expression I was making. Thump, thump. My heart pounded as if it would burst out of my ribs. Only one word drifted to my ears. The scattered sound pierced my eardrums and split my mind in half. ¡°Lee Seung-jun.¡± Not in the Imperialnguage, but in Korean. That clear echo, as if whispering directly into my brain. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right¡­?¡± Luna looked up at me with unfocused eyes. Then, she smiled as if about to cry. ¡°My brother, isn¡¯t that right¡­?¡± Her smile was so bright, it seemed she would take out her heart and show it to me. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 84 – Conditions [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 84 ¨C Conditions ¡°¡­What?¡± My response was a beat toote, catching in my throat. It was inevitable. Luna Winfred¡ªshe knows my name. And not just my name. She knows that Kyle¡¯s soul has been swapped, and even our n to escape this world. She knows everything. And the culprit behind this? ¡®Merlin¡­!¡¯ Merlin Trivia. That wretched woman finally caused a mess. But why? She had been suspicious from the start, but wasn¡¯t her goal to leave this world as well? I can¡¯t understand her motives at all. Why the sudden change in behavior? Merlin had no reason to screw me over like this, did she? Or, did she n to stab me in the back from the very beginning? I kept silent, offering no answers, and Luna stood up as if malfunctioning. She began to walk towards me, slowly. ¡°¡­¡± As Luna drew closer, Diana bristled like a hedgehog, raising her guard. She gathered her mana, radiating a menacing aura as if ready to strike at any moment. Ignoring Diana¡¯s hostility, Luna stopped. And she asked, ¡°Give me an answer.¡± Her voice was breathy, almost a whisper. Luna¡¯s blue eyes burned intensely. ¡°Please¡­¡± What am I supposed to say in this situation? Should I tell her that her brother has long since vanished from this world and to give up her foolish thoughts? Or should I dismiss everything as nonsense I heard from Merlin? No, that¡¯s wrong. No matter what I say, it¡¯s already toote. She wouldn¡¯t confront me with such outrageous questions without having some firm belief. She must have enough evidence to confront me directly. ¡°So it¡¯s true.¡± As expected. Luna began to interpret my silence in her own way, convinced of her own conclusions. ¡°As she said, you n to leave this world.¡± ¡°Stop with the nonsense and go back.¡± Diana¡¯s sword pointed at Luna¡¯s chin. It was a deadly warning to back off immediately, but Luna just let out a hollowugh. I don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t know. What she¡¯s thinking, what ns she¡¯s making, I can¡¯t be sure of anything. There¡¯s only one certainty. The world Luna believed in has shattered to pieces. I stared nkly at Luna¡¯s face. She looked gaunt and hollow. Her face was marred with terrible fatigue and stress. There seemed to be no physical injuries, but sometimes, mental anguish can be more fatal than physical pain. In that short span of time, Luna seemed to have aged years. What a mess. As if being transmigrated into an unwanted world wasn¡¯t enough, the string of terrible situations continues. Yes, I¡¯ve done all I can. It¡¯s just that this world was damned from the start. ¡°So.¡± My voice came out hoarse and fractured between my clenched teeth. ¡°If I say yes, what will you do?¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°Will you help me leave? Or will you try to stop me?¡± I muttered in a voice as cold as ice. Luna¡¯s eyes filled with pain. ¡°If you leave this world, then Kyle¡­¡± ¡°Why? What do you n to do if you find Kyle?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Her voice trailed off. After a moment¡¯s pause, she spat out her words. ¡°Because he¡¯s¡­ my little brother¡­¡± The moment I met her lifeless gaze, I felt thest strand of reason snap. ¡°Ah, do you really think that?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Do you really believe that if it were the real Kyle, he would grudgingly forgive you despite his anger¡­ Do you have such a delusion?¡± Luna stared nkly at me, then after a long pause, slowly nodded. So that¡¯s what she thought. As expected, it was an utterly shameless notion. Her eyes were filled with hope and anticipation. A derisive smile broke out on my lips. The words boiling up inside me finally spilled out uncontrobly. ¡°Do you want to hear a funny story?¡± I wiped the smile off my face. And continued in a cold, detached voice. ¡°Do you remember all the vile things you did to Kyle?¡± ¡°¡­Kyle.¡± ¡°Yeah, I get it. There were so many, it would be hard to remember them all.¡± Luna¡¯s arms trembled slightly as if in spasm. Every word I spoke seemed to set her heart aze. ¡°You must regret it terribly. Wishing you had been honest, confessed everything earlier. Maybe then none of this tragedy would have started. You must be suffering every day because you couldn¡¯t do that simple thing.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You need to beg the real Kyle for forgiveness, but I took that chance away from you, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯re wrong.¡± I twisted my lips into a sneer. The memories of the past painted vividly before my eyes. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Even though there¡¯s no need for this anymore, I couldn¡¯t stop myself. Because¡­. ¡°All the pain that Kyle should have endured.¡± The trash food that the servants served as meals. The knights¡¯ beatings disguised as training. And being locked up during winter, nearly freezing to death. For me, every day was more hellish than thest. Just recalling it was enough to make every nerve in my body scream in agony, the memories were that vivid. And all that terrible pain¡­ ¡°I took it all.¡± I murmured in a voiceden with darkness. The pain Kyle was supposed to suffer. And the fate Kyle was destined for. The moment I possessed Kyle¡¯s body, all of it became mine. None of it was my choice. Luna stood there, her face nk, unable to form words. It was so pathetic it made meugh. ¡°Did you ask if I nned to leave this world?¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I need to get out of here as soon as possible. From this world, and¡­.¡± Luna Winfred. ¡°From you.¡± An eerie silence settled over the room. Luna¡¯s mouth, which had opened to speak, closed like a lie. This wasn¡¯t something tough off. I had tried not to think about it, tried to forget. Because I couldn¡¯t afford to weaken. At least not until I returned to my original world, I couldn¡¯t spare any attention elsewhere. So I didn¡¯t dwell on it. No, I erased it from my mind. Because the more I dwelled on it, the more painful it would be. And now, what? You want to know where the real Kyle is? You want to ask for forgiveness? From the real Kyle, not me? My head throbbed. Today, it was particrly hard to hold back. The anger I had suppressed started to flood uncontrobly. ¡°Ha, you really didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Kyle, I¡­¡± ¡°What do you know about Kyle Winfred? Do you know how he smiled, how he talked, what habits he had? Do you remember anything about him?¡± The more my face contorted, the hotter my rage burned, the more Iughed. ¡°Ha.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you couldn¡¯t recognize him. Neither you nor anyone in Winfred.¡± The brutal truth pierced her. The pain was so intense, Luna¡¯s hands trembled. I bent down to meet her gaze. And quietly whispered. ¡°Luna Winfred.¡± Words as deadly as poison. ¡°Give up your foolish thoughts.¡± I spoke them casually, indifferently. ¡°You will never see Kyle again in this world.¡± ¡°Never¡­ see him again¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll never see him again. Ever.¡± You¡¯ll never see him again. Never¡­ Ever¡­ Luna¡¯s eyes reddened once more at the dreadful pronouncement. Her breath hitched, hot and ragged. Tears welled up and streamed down her cheeks. She wiped her tear-stained eyes over and over with her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t be too heartbroken.¡± I slowly straightened up. And smiled brightly. ¡°The brother you need to ask for forgiveness is still here, isn¡¯t he?¡± For a moment, a strange light flickered in Luna¡¯s lifeless eyes. ¡°So, help me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Help me escape from this world, with everything you¡¯ve got.¡± Luna¡¯s blue eyes, now filled with color, gleamed brightly. Watching her, I whispered like a devil. ¡°Because that¡¯s the only way I can forgive you.¡± I looked at Luna. Her face waspletely dazed. Maybe that¡¯s why her gaze wavered slightly as she looked at me. ¡°Just this once.¡± I spoke calmly, my voice steady. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, onest time, sister.¡± Only the irregr sound of breathing echoed faintly. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 85 – History [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 85 ¨C History ¡°Surprising.¡± When Isabel returned to the Papal See, the Pope looked at her and spoke. ¡°I was quite troubled when you ran off.¡± He let out a short sigh. It was not a sigh of relief, but one tinged with exasperation. ¡°And yet, you¡¯vee back.¡± The return of the Saintess. Normally, this should have been weed news, but the Pope¡¯s reaction was different. The reason? ¡°And with your memories restored.¡± ¡°Yes, you noticed.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard. I could tell just by looking at your eyes.¡± What an unpleasant man, she thought. He loves this world and the god who created it with a near-maniacal passion. A question formed in her mind. Now that the Pope knows all the truths, what choice will he make? Isabel let out a softugh. ¡°It must be disappointing. You can¡¯t use a memoryless puppet as you please anymore.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine. In fact, I think it¡¯s fortunate your memories have returned. It was quite difficult when you were throwing a tantrum about going home.¡± ¡°¡­Ha.¡± Isabel let out a hollowugh. She walked slowly and stopped in front of the Pope. Then, in a firm voice, she dered, ¡°I¡¯m not going to Asven.¡± The Pope lifted his head to meet Isabel¡¯s gaze. ¡°May I ask why?¡± ¡°I might run into the Princess there.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Running into the Princess¡ªsuch a dreadful thought, but the Pope continued calmly. ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all.¡± At her words, the Pope raised one corner of his mouth in a crooked smile. Then he slowly walked towards Isabel. ¡°¡­Well, if you say so. I¡¯ll handle it ordingly.¡± What is this? Why is he sopliant? Isabel¡¯s eyes narrowed as she tried to gauge his true intentions. The Pope nced at her and smiled faintly. Then he took a step back, as if ready to follow her everymand. ¡°Where to next?¡± At the Pope¡¯s question, Isabel¡¯s eyes sparkled. In truth, Isabel had no specific destination. The moment she realized the whole truth in that mysterious space, all petty desires and goals had been erased from her mind. Her only remaining objective was clear. Atonement. Yes, only atonement. The method was simple. Merlin Trivia. Find that woman and make her pay. ¡°Let me ask you one thing.¡± Isabel asked softly. When the Pope tilted his head, his silver hair shimmered in the sunlight. ¡°Merlin Trivia.¡± She brought up a name. However, just mentioning the name made the Pope gasp, as if hearing something forbidden. He froze. Hisplexion darkened as if he were about to die. Such an exaggerated reaction to just a name. ¡°Where did you hear that name?¡± The expression vanished from the Pope¡¯s face. Ah, so he knew. Isabel let out a smallugh. ¡°That¡¯s a strange question.¡± How should she respond? She filtered through all she had seen and heard, excluding what the Pope mustn¡¯t know. Only one answer remained. ¡°Who would a Saintess hear it from?¡± Isabel slowly raised her finger. She pointed to the sky. ¡°Of course, god told me.¡± It was the most convenient answer for a Saintess and god¡¯s apostle like Isabel. The Pope let out a chillingugh. Perhaps due to his usual coldness, Isabel met his gaze with a smile. ¡°And why confirm this with me?¡± ¡°That too is the will of god.¡± ¡°¡­You speak as if you were god himself.¡± ¡°So, what is your answer?¡± The Popeughed bitterly. Although he tried to appear nonchnt, his lips quivered slightly. What does he know? As the silence dragged on, Isabel¡¯s patience wore thin. Finally, the Pope spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t know much. I just recently read the Scripture and saw the name Merlin Trivia.¡± Existed in history? Read it in the Scripture? His words were vague and hard to understand. Noticing Isabel¡¯s confusion, the Pope continued slowly. ¡°What do you know about the Scripture?¡± ¡°I just know it¡¯s one of the Holy Relics containing God¡¯s words.¡± ¡°Correct, but there is one characteristic. The contents of the Scripture are updated periodically.¡± She knew that. And that only the Pope had the right to view them. ¡°The Scripture contains many forgotten records. Among them¡­¡± ¡°Is Merlin Trivia, isn¡¯t she?¡± At that, the Pope raised an eyebrow. ¡°Yes, I read about Merlin Trivia in the Scripture.¡± He muttered her name with a grim smile. ¡°Merlin Trivia.¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] And thus, he began an unbelievable tale. ¡°Once, she was the most loyal servant of god and a strong candidate for Pope. But she fell into corruption and led the world to ruin.¡± The Pope red at Isabel. His eyes were sharp as ice, and Isabel swallowed deeply. ¡°And the one who created the ck Mist.¡± Isabel¡¯s fingers trembled. No way, it can¡¯t be. Did she create the ck Mist? Had she been ¡®preserved¡¯ in this world since long before the ck Mist existed? ¡°Why she fell, what made her wish for the world¡¯s end¡ªthose details were not recorded.¡± The Pope said firmly. The exact reasons were not in the Scripture either. But Isabel felt she knew. No, she hade to understand. ¡®Because it¡¯s all fake.¡¯ Yes, because it¡¯s all fake. This world, herself, everything was fake. It was all spection, but it was the best conclusion she could draw. ¡°After that, the records of Merlin Trivia were fragmented. Or rather, they were jumbled.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± ¡°Her name appears in both existing history and non-existing history. In some histories, she is the one who brought about the end of the world, while in others, she is a failure who met her demise without achieving her goals.¡± ¡°What do you mean by non-existing history?¡± ¡°It means exactly what it sounds like. The past we have actually experienced bes existing history, while the past we did not experience bes non-existing history.¡± The more they talked, the stronger the shock struck Isabel¡¯s mind. She recalled the truths she had seen in the mysterious space a few days ago. At the same time, a realization struck her like lightning. Ah, that¡¯s why I returned to the past. The past where I poisoned Kyle was a failed history. I deviatedpletely from the predetermined oue. So the system urged me to return to the past, and the history I lived through became a ¡®non-existing history,¡¯ forgotten. ¡°Was my name mentioned in the Scripture?¡± ¡°No, for some reason, records of you and a few others were mostly erased, like with an eraser.¡± His voice trailed off. The Pope nced at Isabel. And asked, ¡°Have you met Merlin Trivia?¡± His eyes narrowed again. Isabelughed softly at his intense gaze. ¡°No, not yet.¡± Sunlight streamed in through the window, casting white patches on the Pope¡¯s face. ¡°Not yet, meaning¡­¡± The Pope¡¯s eyes grew colder. ¡°You need to find her?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± That ended the conversation. The Pope let out a faint groan through his tightly closed lips. ¡°¡­¡± He slowly closed his eyes. Then, very slowly, he opened them again. Their eyes met. His answer was as Isabel expected. ¡°As god wills.¡± The Pope turned his back. At that moment, Isabel called out to him onest time. ¡°Rosary.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s said to be a Holy Relic. Do you know about it?¡± After a moment¡¯s pause, the Pope stopped, seemingly organizing his thoughts, and replied slowly. ¡°I know of it.¡± His slow voice echoed in her ears. It sounded somewhat forlorn. ¡°It¡¯s an artifact created by a cleric long ago, disregarding thews of causality and pouring divine power into it.¡± And his continued answer was, ¡°Merlin Trivia.¡± As expected. ¡°The ck Mist and the Rosary.¡± As expected, as expected, as expected¡­! ¡°They¡¯re all her creations.¡± The actions of one woman had plunged countless people, including herself, into a hellish abyss. Realizing this, Isabel burst into giggles. And she made a vow. Merlin¡¯s n. Her despicable n to escape this world alone through the dimensional passage opened by Kyle. She would ruin it. No matter what. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 86 – Determination [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 86 ¨C Determination The next morning, a somewhat youthful-looking woman visited early in the morning. ¡°Mte, are you there?¡± Mte was what the people of Asven called Diana. The woman calling for Diana outside the house was none other than the young vige chief of Asven. ¡°Hmm? Where¡¯s Miss Mte and you are¡­¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Are you pretending not to know? We met just a short while ago.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the chief.¡± She seemed a bit flustered seeing me, but I responded calmly. ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much¡­ Is your wife still sleeping?¡± Wife. No matter how many times I hear it, that title always feels awkward, but I managed to hide my difort. ¡°She seemed quite tired yesterday, so she¡¯s still asleep.¡± ¡°Is that so? Well, I dide rather early.¡± Of course, Diana had been alert for a while now, but with Luna in the house, I couldn¡¯t just let anyone inside. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing at least you¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes, as I said, it¡¯s nothing urgent.¡± By this point, I was quite curious about her purpose. Why had shee here so early in the morning? I looked at the chief, waiting for her to continue. After a brief pause, she delivered unexpected news. ¡°Do you remember that the Papal See was nning to visit the Asven territory soon?¡± ¡°Yes, I remember.¡± ¡°That¡¯s been canceled.¡± I blinked in disbelief. Canceled? Just like that? ¡®Could it be because of Isabel¡­?¡¯ I recalled the recent events. Isabel, who nearly died from a sword wound, had left in a rage, fleeing from Luna. She had questioned if she had approached me with these intentions from the start. Could this be rted to avoiding conflict with Luna? ¡°Is this information reliable?¡± ¡°Of course. We received a letter from the Papal See yesterday evening. They stated that for some reason, their visit to Asven is dyed. It¡¯s a unteral notice, but what can we do? The Great Saintess has decided to change her ns.¡± She mumbled in frustration. I let herints wash over me. ¡®¡­So we don¡¯t need to leave Asven?¡¯ I had nned to reconfirm the Papal See¡¯s schedule. To see if Isabel might be nning retribution against Luna under the Papal See¡¯s authority. But instead of revenge, Isabel chose to avoid the situation. I nced up at the chief. Her face was surprisingly calm, as if she had expected this. ¡®It¡¯s a significant loss for Asven.¡¯ The Papal See¡¯s decision to dy their visit would instantly halt all traffic towards Asven. The unteral decision by the Papal See would cause losses that Asven alone would have to bear, yet the chief seemed unbothered, even serene. And then, ¡°One more thing.¡± The chief added in a firm voice. ¡°Early this morning, the Empireunched an air raid on the Bihakan territory.¡± An air raid. The heavy impact of those words lodged in my mind like a stake. ¡°Did you say an air raid?¡± ¡°You heard correctly.¡± ¡°Does that mean¡­¡± She looked up at me with a slight smile. ¡°What else? It means war.¡± What I had feared hade to pass. The Empire had finally dered war on the Eastern Continent. As soon as the Papal See moved its base, it naturally flowed into war. And the one behind this was obvious. Princess Rudine Eckhart. No doubt it was her doing. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry too much. It¡¯s unlikely the war will reach this remote corner, and it¡¯s even less likely that the scattered countries will unite.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡± ¡°Yes, so don¡¯t worry about it. There¡¯s no reason for the Empire to set its sights on this ce.¡± True. Unless Rudine knew I was here, there would be no reason for the Empire to be interested in Asven. ¡°I¡¯ve conveyed everything I needed to. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± ¡°¡­Thank you.¡± ¡°No worries. Make sure to tell Miss Mte when she wakes up.¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] She gave me a final look before turning away and closing the door. I returned to the bedroom and sat on the bed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I stared at the wall. From the Papal See dying their visit to the Empire dering war, everything was in chaos. At that moment, Luna, who had been observing from outside, entered the room cautiously. ¡°Kyle.¡± Luna stood there, looking at me. That was all. Despite our intense conversation the previous night, her eyes showed no sign of disturbance. They were calm, like a summer sea. And she still called me Kyle. ¡°Master, you¡¯re awake.¡± Diana followed Luna into the room. Luna sighed andughed, looking at Diana. ¡°How long are you going to keep this woman by my side?¡± ¡°Until Ipletely leave this world.¡± ¡°Ha, are you saying you don¡¯t trust me now?¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°And you trust this woman ring at me from behind?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luna let out a bted sigh. Diana, watching, had a subtle smile on her lips. ¡°What¡¯s your n now?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean, how long do you n to waste time here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a set period.¡± ¡°¡­So you¡¯ll just stay here indefinitely until you find an opening?¡± I remained silent. Diana had grown, but not to the level where she could take on the entire Empire alone. So I had no choice but to wait for an opportunity until Rudine let her guard down. And that was Diana¡¯s original n. But Luna sighed in frustration. ¡°You¡¯ll never get the Holy Relic that way.¡± She shook her head and sat on a chair in the corner. ¡°Kyle. Rudine will never give up on you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°The war will end in the Empire¡¯s victory. Once that happens, the Eastern Continent will fall under imperial influence, and Rudine will start searching for you. She¡¯llb the entire continent if she has to.¡± ¡°Probably.¡± ¡°As time passes, the security will tighten. The search will narrow. Eventually, it¡¯s only a matter of time before this ce is discovered. The war was likely Rudine¡¯s ploy too.¡± ¡°So, what¡¯s your point?¡± I asked coldly, and Luna smiled gently. ¡°Now is the chance.¡± ¡°Chance?¡± ¡°Yes, with the chaos of war, the Empire will be just as disorganized as the Eastern Continent.¡± Indeed, she wasn¡¯t wrong. Diana, seemingly sharing the thought, quietly listened to Luna. ¡°Now is the only time to strike at the Imperial family.¡± Her resolute voice echoed in the air. So resolute it felt almost determined. Her argument was logically sound. But there was one w. The imperial forces. I didn¡¯t have the power to break through them. Just a brief opening. Creating such an opening wouldn¡¯t be difficult with Luna Winfred¡¯s strength. Infiltrate the heart of the Imperial Pce, create chaos, and seize the Holy Relic. The theory was simple. Once the relic was seized and the dimension torn open, it would all be over. The problem is¡­ ¡®I¡¯d likely die.¡¯ Luna, unable to cross the dimension, would likely be subdued. And she would face a horrific execution. I met Luna¡¯s gaze directly. Then, I muttered softly. ¡°Will you help?¡± The previous night, I had told her. If she wanted forgiveness, she should help me onest time. Helping me leave this world was the only way to seek forgiveness. She hesitated to answer. No, she couldn¡¯t give a definite answer. Her eyes, face, and hands were marred with the fear that she might never see Kyle again. So I asked again. I needed power immediately. And Luna, as strong as she was, could provide that power. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luna¡¯s gaze on me was different from before. There was no hesitation, only focus. ¡°Yes.¡± And then, she gave a firm answer. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± She clenched her fists, forcing a smile. ¡°Your sister¡­¡± Luna stood and slowly approached me. ¡°Will definitely help you.¡± Then she pulled me into an embrace. The soft touch struck my head intensely. ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± As I tried to push her away, my strength faded. It wasn¡¯t because I felt weak orpassionate. It was because I needed her help. I had to use her guilt out of desperation. And I loathed the harsh reality that left me no other choice. She stepped back, smiling with her eyes. ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°Crazy woman.¡± The curses slipped out, uncontrolled. Luna kept smiling at me. ¡°So, do you hate it?¡± That terrible smile, at least today, felt sweet. The hope of returning to my original world finally surfaced in my heart. ¡°No.¡± I twisted my lips into a smile. Mocking her submissive attitude, or maybe praising it, I muttered. ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied.¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 87 – Visitor [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 87 ¨C Visitor Everything repeats itself once more. The happy memories, the horrific memories she¡¯d rather forget, and the mistakes of the past. All of it returned in a fateful cycle, carving into her heart. In her past life, Rudine had lost everything, but this time, she was determined to set everything right. Her mistakes, Kyle¡¯s death, all of it had to be reversed. The method was simple. The Holy Relic Rosary, which she wore around her neck, had to be given to Kyle. She wanted to take her time and properly say goodbye to Kyle, but she had no time to indulge in such luxuries. Rudine often asked herself, How did she, once so selfish and arrogant, viewing others as insects,e to change so much? What had transformed her so profoundly? Was it the shocking truth she witnessed beyond the ck Mist? Sometimes, very asionally, she couldn¡¯t understand it herself. Even if this world was fake, to her, it was real. No matter how much she struggled, her existence was merely fuel for the ¡®game world¡¯. Why, then, did she fight so fiercely? Why did she cling so blindly to the man she met in the ¡®real world¡¯? Giving up would make it easier. Forgetting everything except the memories she wanted to keep would spare her from suffering. But Rudine couldn¡¯t bring herself to do that. The day Kyle died, and Isabel and Luna followed in shock. The world couldn¡¯t withstand the storm of causality, and as a result, she was preserved in a frozen world. Those horrific memories still invaded her unconscious mind, eroding her sanity. If she hadn¡¯t crossed the ck Mist. If she hadn¡¯t met that man there. She wouldn¡¯t have been able to handle all the truths she faced. Her soul, unable to endure the deep loneliness, would have surely shattered. Even if everything in this world was fake. At least the emotions she felt while watching him from beyond the ck Mist were real. That¡¯s why she could endure. She could ept and bear everything. At first, she had been greedy. She thought that if she was with him, she could live happily even in this fabricated world. She had nned to ce the Empire at his feet and let him enjoy all the riches. She thought they could be happy. She and Kyle. But soon, she realized. ¡ª Kyle Winfred has taken his own life. That it was all a vain illusion. Kyle couldn¡¯t be happy. At least not in this damned world. So she had to let him go. She had to give up on empty hopes. If someone had to die, it should be her, not Kyle. Because she was fake, and even if she died, it wouldn¡¯t matter. She felt tears well up from frustration and fear. The world was the same, but so much had changed. Her tongue burned with bitterness as if she had consumed poison, but it was time to ept it. She was fundamentally different from him. Rudine no longer despaired. She merely bided her time, recalling every memory, waiting for her opportunity. The chance to face her death. And the chance to pass the Holy Relic to him. ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯vepleted the investigation of the man named Derek as you ordered.¡± ¡°Good job. Any unusual findings?¡± One day, a servant came to the Princess¡¯s pce to report the investigation results. And he delivered unbelievable news. ¡°Well¡­ it appears he was killed by someone.¡± ¡°¡­Are you certain?¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness. We confirmed it multiple times to be sure.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Derek, the protagonist of the original story. He had died before the story even began. It was unbelievable. No, impossible. Rudine knew many truths. She vividly remembered the ending of the world depicted through the device called a mobile phone. In a world where all fates were predetermined, the central character had met his end? He was the protagonist. The one who survived until the end, basking in the world¡¯s spotlight. Wasn¡¯t this world supposed to have a predetermined ending? [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] A peculiar sense of dissonance crept up her spine. ¡®Butterfly effect?¡¯ No, it was different. Derek¡¯s death couldn¡¯t be exined by a mere butterfly effect. Could someone have possessed Derek¡¯s body like Kyle? But if someone had possessed him, why would they be killed by another person? Numerous possibilities shed through her mind. She categorized and eliminated them, arriving at one conclusion. Someone had intentionally killed Derek. To disrupt the predetermined oue from the start. This wasn¡¯t an event that could happen by chance. Only someone who knew about the ¡®original story¡¯ would take such an action. Who could it be? Who, and for what purpose? ¡°Have you found the culprit?¡± ¡°We are still searching. Witnesses described someone cloaked in robes, with a female figure¡­¡± ¡°Cloaked in robes¡­ a female figure¡­¡± Too vague. She couldn¡¯t even get a hint of who it was. She needed to think calmly. She had to figure it out. Rudine focused all her nerves, sifting through the memories stored in her mind. The truths she had witnessed beyond the ck Mist. The information about this world, known as a ¡®game.¡¯ She had seen and remembered many things over the decades while chasing one man. And finally, Rudine deduced the most usible answer. ¡°Merlin Trivia¡­?¡± The woman who knew the truth about the Holy Relic. A woman who roamed in robes, calling herself an information broker. Her other name was¡­ ¡°Information broker Emily.¡± Yes, that was her name. It had to be her. She needed to meet her. She needed to hear her purpose. What was her connection to Kyle? Why did she kill Derek? What did she know about this world, and how much? And if she was plotting something sinister. If she intended to hinder Kyle¡¯s return. ¡°Find her.¡± ¡°Pardon?¡± ¡°Use whatever means necessary to find that woman.¡± Find her. And kill her. **** ¡°Saintess! Have you skipped your lessons again?!¡± ¡°Ha, how many times do I have to tell you? I have no interest in bing a Saintess!¡± Isabel sharply rebuked the priestess who hade looking for her. The priestess, startled by Isabel¡¯s outburst, gasped. ¡°Oh heavens, what are you saying! How can you speak so lightly of fulfilling the will of God? Our mortal will is not what matters!¡± The priestess clicked her tongue in disapproval, as if scolding Isabel. Isabel nced at the priestess and let out a smallugh. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you be the Saintess?¡± ¡°Oh dear, how can you be so irresponsible¡­¡± Isabel¡¯s attitude was indeed irresponsible. She refused to do anything she didn¡¯t want to and treated everyone who approached her with cold indifference. But no one in the Papal See med her. Everyone knew she had lost her memories, so they tolerated her somewhat reckless behavior. They couldn¡¯t even imagine that she had already regained all her memories. ¡®For now, it can¡¯t be helped.¡¯ Isabel hadn¡¯t revealed to anyone but the Pope that her memories had returned. No, to be precise, she couldn¡¯t reveal it. She didn¡¯t want Kyle to hear that she had regained her memories. So she deliberately fabricated everything. Her expressions, her voice, her mannerisms. She meticulously acted like her naive past self, who knew nothing. ¡°This is tiresome. What was Father thinking, putting me in this ce?¡± ¡°Saintess¡ª!¡± ¡°Quiet. And I¡¯m not the Saintess.¡± ¡°Honestly, how can you be so self-centered¡­!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the ones who trapped me here. Who¡¯s lecturing who?¡± ¡°Trapped? What are you talking about!¡± At first, she thought it might be a bit much, but seeing that no one noticed, her acting seemed sessful. It was somewhat shocking to realize how problematic her past self had been. Had Kyle loved even this side of her? Her heart ached again. ¡°Oh, now is not the time for this. Please, follow me.¡± ¡°What now?¡± ¡°The Pope is looking for you.¡± ¡°¡­He¡¯s looking for me?¡± ¡°Not ¡®he,¡¯ but ¡®His Holiness.¡¯¡± ¡°Why is he looking for me?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know the details either.¡± Isabel feigned displeasure. She grumbled in a chilly tone. ¡°Lead the way.¡± The priestess, seemingly expecting another outburst, sighed in relief. Then she led Isabel through winding corridors to a specific location. There stood a massive door adorned with marble. As Isabel stared nkly at it, the priestess smiled and said, ¡°Go on in.¡± ¡°And you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back. His Holiness called for you alone.¡± The priestess kindly exined and then turned away. Isabel blinked dumbly and, only after confirming the priestess waspletely gone, opened the door. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As the door opened, she locked eyes with the Pope, who was sitting at a side table. Narrowing her eyes, Isabel walked up to him. ¡°What is it?¡± The Pope, with an impassive face, watched her. Only when Isabel was right in front of him did he slowly open his mouth. ¡°You have a visitor.¡± ¡°A visitor?¡± ¡°Yes, someone specifically asked for you.¡± Asked for her? Who could it be? ¡°Where is this visitor now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had them wait in the reception room.¡± ¡°Who is it? This person asking for me?¡± ¡°Who indeed¡­¡± The Pope began to speak slowly. And the person who hade to see her was¡­ ¡°Information broker Emily.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Isabel frowned instinctively. Then she let out a bted sigh. ¡°She wants to see you.¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 88 – Victim [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 88 ¨C Victim ¡°What are you thinking?¡± The Pope asked. Isabel responded softly after a moment of contemtion. ¡°Let me meet her.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go alone.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡± Isabel¡¯s voice was resolute. There was no hesitation in her tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Pope quietly observed Isabel. His sharp gaze scrutinized her closely. And then. ¡°Take this.¡± He handed something to Isabel. It was a pendant with an oval-shaped opal embedded in it. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Holy Relic. The moment you perceive something as a threat, the light from the pendant will purify it.¡± The Pope spoke in a calm voice. ¡°It operates based on the wearer¡¯s divine power. Given your unmatched divine power, it will be exceedingly potent when you use it.¡± The Pope rose from his seat as if it was nothing special. For a moment, his expression seemed considerably lighter. ¡°Follow me. I¡¯ll show you the way.¡± And he opened the door. Isabel looked at it for a moment and then chuckled softly. ¡°Thank you.¡± That was the end of their conversation. The Pope led the way, and Isabel followed. ck, ck. The sound of their footsteps echoed clearly. And then, creak¡ª! Thud. The door closed. **** Thud. The door opened smoothly, and Isabel stepped through. She had a dazzling appearance, a confident stride, and a somewhat arrogant demeanor. She possessed the familiar traits of any nobledy. Her disguise was wless. A woman was seated by a small table. Her purple hair and green eyes glowed brilliantly in the sunlight. There was no doubt. Merlin Trivia. It was the same woman she had seen in that mysterious ce. ¡°Did you say you were looking for me?¡± ¡°Yes, precisely.¡± Merlin¡¯s tant rudeness made Isabel frown. ¡°It¡¯s quite impolite for a first meeting.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve lived longer than I look. I hope you can understand with your broad mind.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Isabel shot back with a cold voice to match Merlin¡¯s insolence. At the drastic change in Isabel¡¯s tone, Merlin chuckled as if amused. ¡°Hah, interesting.¡± ¡°Is it? I find it quite annoying.¡± ck, ck. Isabel walked slowly towards her and then sat down gracefully on the chair opposite. ¡°Emily the Informant¡ª, that was your name, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Who are you? I¡¯ve never met a woman like you.¡± Isabel desperately masked everything about herself. Arrogant, conceited, rude¡ªshe mimicked her reckless past self as closely as possible. So Merlin wouldn¡¯t know she had regained her memories. To gain an upper hand in the conversation that was about to take ce. Everything seemed to be going smoothly. Or so she thought. ¡°Never met me?¡± Merlin asked as she set down her teacup. ¡°There¡¯s no way I would know a shady-looking woman like you.¡± ¡°Ah, but you did see me.¡± At that moment, the air grew cold. The temperature around them seemed to drop steadily. ¡°Isabel Yustia.¡± Merlin enunciated Isabel¡¯s name clearly. ¡°You¡¯ve seen it all.¡± At that moment, Isabel knew. Ah, there¡¯s no point in deceiving her any longer. What is it? How did she realize that I regained my memories? How did an outsider like Merlin notice something even the people of the Papal See missed? ¡°What do you mean, ¡®seen it all¡¯?¡± So Isabel probed. She needed to verify how much Merlin knew. And perhaps gather any clues she could. Merlin stared into Isabel¡¯s eyes. Her pitch-ck eyes betrayed nothing. ¡°Time.¡± What? ¡°Oh, is that too hard to understand?¡± Pour. Merlin poured tea into a sparkling clear cup. As steam began to rise, it gradually obscured Merlin¡¯s face. ¡°Well, to put it inly, the memories of the past. The horrible stories you didn¡¯t even know you¡¯d forgotten, and the cruel truths of this world.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen them all, haven¡¯t you? The pleted¡¯ and now vanished memories of the past.¡± Sip. Merlin took a slow sip from her teacup. ¡°So there¡¯s no need to act. I know you¡¯ve regained your memories.¡± Isabel knew. To be precise, she had witnessed all the truths in that pitch-ck space. That woman¡¯s name. The crimes she hadmitted. And yet. Despite it all. Isabel had no choice but to ask again. ¡°¡­Who are you?¡± ¡°Come on, you already know that, don¡¯t you?¡± Isabel narrowed her eyes. The answer she wanted wasn¡¯t this vague response. She wanted to know more fundamental, somewhat iprehensible motives behind Merlin¡¯s actions. ¡°Answer me properly.¡± Isabel summoned her divine power. If words wouldn¡¯t work, she was prepared to use force to get answers. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so hostile.¡± ¡°Enough nonsense.¡± ¡°No, really. Isabel Yustia, I have no intention of antagonizing you.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m supposed to believe that?¡± ¡°You have to. Because you and I, in the end, are both victims.¡± ¡°What? Victims?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Every word Merlin spoke was unexpected. It was disturbing. Unbelievable. Maybe that¡¯s why. Isabel¡¯s uncontrolled true feelings eventually burst out. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense.¡± She couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. The heat of suppressed anger began to surge from deep within. The reason she misunderstood Kyle. The one who manipted events to have Kyle adopted by the Duke¡¯s family. The reason Luna Winfred was removed from the list of sessors. All of it. All because of someone. ¡°You disgust me.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You disgust me, Merlin Trivia. You.¡± ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Merlin¡¯s expression remainedpletely calm. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] She asked for a reason with a face devoid of any emotion. That shamelessness ignited Isabel¡¯s rationality. The words that had been suppressed burst forth. ¡°Just be honest. You simply hate this world.¡± And so sheughed. She no longer hid her twisted expression. ¡°The God I believed in so devotedly does not exist. That this world was just a hastily created one for someone¡¯s amusement. I only wanted to escape from this ce somehow.¡± She intentionally revealed her emotions. Isabel red at Merlin and smiled viciously. ¡°You killed Derek just because of that?¡± She spat at the annoying face. ¡°Ruining the story from the start, to prevent Kyle from returning to his original world?¡± The sharp words streamed out towards her. ¡°Hah, how ridiculous.¡± The words formed unconsciously in her mind spilled out randomly without control. ¡°A fake.¡± At that moment, Merlin¡¯s lips twisted. Isabel watched and let out a snicker. ¡°How could you be a victim?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Both you and I. We were perpetrators from the beginning.¡± Merlin looked at Isabel with a pitying expression. And muttered softly. ¡°So what?¡± Sheughed with a cold face and spoke quietly. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± She tilted her head, seemingly puzzled. ¡°Is trying to escape this world such a big mistake?¡± No, it wasn¡¯t wrong. What was wrong was her method. ¡°Oh, do you think my method was the problem?¡± Merlin asked, reading Isabel¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you read the Scripture, you¡¯d know. The damn book is filled with records about me.¡± Existing records. And non-existent records. Isabel had already heard about it from the Pope. Merlin continued, seemingly self-deprecatingly. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s hard to judge from the piecemeal information that¡¯s conveniently put together. Since the cause and effect, and all the details leading up to each event are omitted, it can¡¯t be helped.¡± The causes are not recorded, only the results. Thus, no one can know the true nature of the events. ¡°Isabel Yustia.¡± Merlin asked her. ¡°Why on earth did I destroy the world?¡± A record that no longer exists. Why did the Merlin in that record destroy the world? ¡°I was a priestess, you know. More loyal than anyone else, virtuous, and generous to others.¡± Thus, it was a contradiction. That such a righteous woman had fallen and transformed into what she was now. ¡°Yes, I lived a life respected by everyone, and I knew how to give back the respect I received. It wasn¡¯t a bad life. Though worn down by the winds of time, I eventually faced death, which is also a privilege that humans can enjoy.¡± Yes, that¡¯s why it was iprehensible. How could such a woman have changed so much? ¡°That was my first life.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°And when I woke up, I saw a familiar ceiling. What is this? I was supposed to be dead, so where am I? Familiar faces, voices, surroundings. Then I realized. Ah! I¡¯ve returned to the past¡ª, I thought.¡± Merlin chuckled. Her appearance seemed strangely out of ce. ¡°Well, it wasn¡¯t bad. Since I returned to the past, I decided to live a different life this time. Honestly, I had some regrets. I wanted to live a life for myself, not just for others, at least once.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Oh, God has bestowed grace upon me. As a reward for my past life, He gave me a new opportunity.¡± Herughter grew more intense. Her rough breaths mixed with herughter. ¡°So I enjoyed everything ording to my initial n. I lived avish life in a luxurious mansion, spent without anyck, built temples with my umted wealth and power, and generously supported all the poor people of the continent.¡± Merlin asked herself in a disinterested voice. ¡°Yes, that was precisely my second life.¡± Second life. Wait. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious?¡± Merlin¡¯s green eyes gleamed brightly. ¡°Then.¡± Isabel felt as if the world around her was undting. Her thoughts couldn¡¯t keep up with the conversation. ¡°What life am I on now?¡± What¡­ life? ¡°The truth is, I don¡¯t know. No, to be exact, I forgot. At some point, it became too tedious to even count.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Die, return, die again, and return again. Suddenly, I felt a sense of futility. What is this? What¡¯s going on? Where is this? Who am I? Ah, I¡¯m sick of it. I want to end it.¡± A blessing? This was no blessing. This was a curse. An endless hell, trapped in the cycle of eternal time. ¡°So I died.¡± And it was a form of torture. One that could not be endured with a sane mind. ¡°I died and returned, and died again and returned again. I drowned, fell to my death, got stabbed. I experienced every form of death that came to mind. Just in case. Maybe there¡¯s an answer.¡± It was horrifying. Just hearing it made Isabel feel as if her sanity was fracturing. ¡°But I failed.¡± Merlin admitted her failure. With a deeply lonely expression. ¡°So I destroyed the world.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°I created the ck Mist too. It was the cleanest way to destroy the world without dirtying my hands.¡± It was an inevitable choice. She was justifying her choice now. Good and evil. Cause and effect. The unbnced scales began to tremble slightly. She felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe, as if her lungs were blocked. ¡°Many died.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ordinary citizens, absolute rulers, and¡­¡± Her words trailed off. And their eyes met. ¡°Isabel Yustia.¡± Merlin pointed at Isabel with her finger. ¡°You, Winfred, the people of the Papal See¡­¡± Her lips curved up slightly. ¡°And Derek too.¡± Derek. The protagonist of the original story. ¡°They all died. Not a single one survived.¡± Madness, devoid ofmon sense, filled the space. ¡°I wanted to escape.¡± She wanted to escape from this hell. Even if her soul was trapped in the cycle of sin. But. ¡°And then the world stopped.¡± The world stopped. Everything was frozen, as if it were all taxidermied¡ªnothing moved, not the living nor the non-living. ¡°Except for me.¡± Merlin could move in the frozen world. And that was the beginning of a new hell. A hell that made returning to the past seem preferable. Wandering endlessly, giving up, no matter what she did, the world remained frozen. Until one day. ¡°When I came to, I found myself in an unfamiliar pitch-ck space.¡± Isabel let out an involuntary sigh. It was a familiar space. The space where she saw all the truths after being killed by Luna¡­ ¡°That¡¯s when I realized.¡± That this world was fake. That this world was just a hastily created one for someone¡¯s amusement, where the ending and fate were predetermined and infinitely repeated. ¡°Let me ask you again.¡± Merlin¡¯s gaze pierced through Isabel. ¡°Am I not a victim?¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 89 – Encounter [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 89 ¨C Encounter ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isabel was speechless. She couldn¡¯t offer any response to Merlin, who stared at her silently. ¡°Am I not a victim?¡± Those words stirred something hot in Isabel¡¯s chest. She wasn¡¯t even sure what she was feeling. Having confirmed all the truths, she thought there was nothing left that could surprise her. But Merlin¡¯s past surpassed all her expectations. A world repeating itself for thepletion of the story. Merlin had endured that terrible hell alone. With all her memories intact. For an eternity. ¡°Isabel Yustia.¡± Her heart trembled. Her mouth went dry from the overwhelming confusion. Isabel clenched her fists tightly to hold onto her reason. Then, after a moment, Merlin grabbed Isabel¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You said my method was wrong?¡± Merlin¡¯s eyes burned intensely. She was already a warrior who had walked the path of hell. ¡°Because it¡¯s someone else¡¯s problem, because it¡¯s not your concern, because you don¡¯t remember your past lives.¡± Each word wasced with fierce resentment. ¡°That¡¯s why you can have such an attitude. Am I wrong?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°If you were me, would you have made a different choice?¡± Isabel was at a loss for words and stared nkly at Merlin¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯t bear the weight of the truth in Merlin¡¯s empty question. If she were Merlin. If she repeated endless cycles with all her memories intact. Would she¡­ Make a different choice¡­? ¡®¡­Could I?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t be sure. The pain Merlin endured couldn¡¯t be ovee by simply toughening one¡¯s mind. For a moment, a faint sense of sympathy arose. But Isabel quickly shook her head. ¡®No.¡¯ She couldn¡¯t be swayed by empty words. No, even if those words were sincere, the conclusion remained the same. Merlin¡¯s circumstances were irrelevant. What mattered to her was Kyle¡¯s safety. There was no choice. As Merlin had just said. The pain she experienced was not her concern. She was an outsider. ¡°Hah.¡± Had Merlin read her resolve? She let out a bitterugh. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying it¡¯s because you¡¯re an outsider¡­¡± Merlin looked at Isabel with pity. And muttered as if to herself. ¡°You¡¯repletely mistaken, you know?¡± ¡°Mistaken?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re no longer an outsider.¡± No longer an outsider? What on earth does that mean¡­ ¡°On that distant day when you poisoned Kyle and were writhing in guilt.¡± Merlin slowly raised her finger to point at the air. ¡°You must have seen them. Those strange, translucent letters floating in the air.¡± Strange, translucent letters. She remembered them vividly. There¡¯s no way she could forget. They had granted her the miracle of returning to the past at the cost of losing something precious. But. How did Merlin know about them? ¡°Curious? How I know?¡± She was curious. So she nodded. ¡°Because I saw them too.¡± ¡°Saw them? What exactly¡­¡± ¡°Hm? You should know, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± With that, Isabel realized. ¡ª You may lose what is most precious to you. ¡ª Do you wish to start over from the beginning? The identity of the letters Merlin had seen. ¡°No way.¡± Merlin let out a sly smile. And asked back. ¡°So, did you really think that the precious thing you lost was Kyle¡¯s affection for you?¡± The air froze sharply. Merlin¡¯s green eyes gleamed menacingly as she approached. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± It was iprehensible. Then what was the precious thing she lost¡­ ¡°Think about it. Isn¡¯t something strange? Putting aside the fact that you returned to the past, how is it that you retained all your past memories?¡± It was strange. She didn¡¯t know what was strange, but something definitely was. What could it be? No matter how much she thought, she couldn¡¯t grasp it. Perhaps feeling sorry for her, Merlin clicked her tongue and continued exining. ¡°It¡¯s started for you too.¡± Started? ¡°The cycle.¡± She paused. That alone made the words to follow terrifying. ¡°A life repeated endlessly, with all memories intact.¡± Ah. No way. ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re going to experience as well.¡± Isabel¡¯s mind momentarily stopped. What did that woman just say? ¡°I told you.¡± She leaned forward. Scrutinizing Isabel¡¯s face as if to devour it, she smirked. ¡°You¡¯re no longer an outsider.¡± Isabel swallowed deeply. Her throat felt burning hot. ¡°Did you think you would find peace after sending Kyle away, forgetting everything?¡± Merlin¡¯s cold voice pierced her mind like a stake. ¡°No, that¡¯s just the beginning.¡± Isabel copsed, covering her face with her hands. The unbelievable reality shook her sanity. ¡°So, don¡¯t argue and help me.¡± [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] But. If she did that, then Kyle¡­ ¡°If you don¡¯t want to suffer for an eternity like I did.¡± Isabel blinked nkly. She was in a daze, like a person out of their mind. Merlin leisurely sat and sipped her tea. After saying this much, she was confident that Isabel wouldn¡¯t oppose her, no matter how foolish she was. Isabel slowly raised her head. And spoke. Of course, the answer was¡­ ¡°No.¡± What? ¡°As I thought, I can¡¯t let you go.¡± Merlin¡¯s eyes filled with shock. After hearing all she¡¯d been through, she would choose to repeat that? ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Merlin frowned. Isabel, calmly observing her astonishment, gathered her divine power. Then she smiled, a smile Merlin had never seen before. ¡°Did you just realize that?¡± **** I left Asven. There was neither time nor leisure to bid farewell to anyone. The previous evening, we packed only the bare essentials. At dawn, we boarded the prepared carriage with Diana and Luna. Originally, we nned to observe the situation leisurely. But now that the Empire had dered war on the Eastern Continent, we could no longer afford to watch idly. Our destination was the Imperial Capital. Specifically, the Imperial Pce. There was only one reason I had to go there. The Holy Relic Rosary. Thest piece of the puzzle for returning home hung around Princess Rudine¡¯s neck. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Due to the unstable terrain, the carriage shook irregrly. As I gazed absentmindedly out the window, I suddenly turned to Diana and asked. ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°The same as usual.¡± ¡°The same? That¡¯s unlikely.¡± ¡°I mean it.¡± Her calm voice spread like a ripple in my ears. Even in this situation, she remainedposed, making me sometimes wonder if she was even human. It was then. ¡°Hah.¡± Luna, who had been silent, let out a dryugh while looking at us. ¡°How ridiculous. Do you feel reassured with such weak physical abilities?¡± She was openly picking a fight. But Diana just nced at Luna and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± And muttered softly. ¡°You¡¯re always on guard.¡± Ha¡ª! Luna let out an incredulousugh. ¡®Here they go again.¡¯ Since traveling with Luna, she and Diana shed at every opportunity. It was always just light verbal spats, so I didn¡¯t pay much attention, but it was honestly annoying. ¡°Luna.¡± ¡°Yes? Did you call me, brother?¡± ¡°Be quiet.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luna bit her lower lip and turned her head sharply. She muttered under her breath. ¡°Unbelievable¡­ What¡¯s so great about that weakling¡­¡± I let her muttering slide out the other ear. Leaning back, I closed my eyes along with the carriage¡¯s swaying. ¡®Rudine¡­ Do I have to kill her¡­?¡¯ Yes, to steal the Holy Relic, the wearer must be killed. That¡¯s the principle. But I still felt reluctant. An odd sense of guilt clouded my thoughts. ¡®If I kill her and get the relic¡­¡¯ I would initiate it and tear through dimensions. However, there was a problem. ¡®Merlin Trivia.¡¯ That damn woman. I had no idea what her intentions were or where she was now. The only thing I knew for certain was that I could no longer blindly trust her. But it was fine. The reason was. ¡®It¡¯s enough if I cross over alone.¡¯ I wasn¡¯t obligated to cross dimensions with her. I just needed to ¡®allow¡¯ her to cross with me. If she never showed up? The chance to cross dimensions with me would vanish. So there was no need to worry for now. First, the Holy Relic was the priority. All other concerns could wait until after that. Calm down. We¡¯re almost there. I steadied my breath as it grew rough. At that moment. Creak¡ª! With a lurch, the carriage came to an abrupt stop. I quickly turned my head to look out the window. What was this? We hadn¡¯t even left the Eastern Continent yet. A strange sense of unease crept up my neck. And then, the door rattled open. ¡°S-Something terrible has happened! Pleasee out for a moment!¡± The coachman, pale-faced, urgently requested me to step out. I blinked stupidly and then got off the carriage. And I saw them. Knights intentionally blocking the road. I slowly examined the knights standing in our way. The emblem on their chests. A very familiar emblem. ¡®Winfred¡­¡¯ Knights of the Winfred family, who should be in the Northern Territory, were here in the Eastern Continent¡­ No way¡­! ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡± ck, ck. Footsteps approached. ¡°Kyle Winfred.¡± A man started walking towards us. A very familiar man. ¡°I heard you were dead.¡± Velzer Winfred. The head of the Duke Winfred family, said to bring down even flying birds. ¡°But you¡¯re alive and well.¡± Holding up his sword, he approached with murderous intent. ¡°This is perfect.¡± His purpose foring here was¡­ probably¡­ ¡°The Holy Blood you stole.¡± Ah, damn it. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, hand it over now.¡± ¡­I already consumed it. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 90 – Recruitment [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 90 ¨C Recruitment ¡°Did you just say Holy Blood?¡± Feigning ignorance, I kept a nk expression. I tried to look as innocent as possible, but inside, I was burning with anxiety. I swallowed hard, my throat feeling as rough as sandpaper. ¡®Did they already find out?¡¯ The Duke had explicitly demanded the immediate return of the stolen Holy Blood. This was no surprise; I had anticipated such a scenario. Even though I had swapped it with a counterfeit, a fake is still a fake. It was only a matter of time before the Duke noticed the subtle differences. Yes, this was bound to happen eventually. But¡­ ¡®This soon?¡¯ It was too quick, far too quick. The Duke wasn¡¯t supposed to realize the switch until after I had crossed dimensions. I had solid reasoning for this. In the main storyline of the original work, the Duke only opened the vault when the family faced annihtion. So why did he suddenly decide to check the depths of the vault now? ¡®There¡¯s only one possibility.¡¯ Either the family was already in the same dire situation as in the original, or someone had leaked the information. I nced around surreptitiously. Winfred¡¯s knights were blocking the path, their numbers overwhelming. Then, at that moment, ¡°Kyle?¡± Luna stepped down from the carriage. A crack appeared in the Duke¡¯s calm facade, a deep-seated malice flickering in his eyes. It was not the look a parent should give their child. ¡°Luna Winfred.¡± Despite the Duke calling her name, Luna remained silent, ring at her father with pure contempt. The Duke let out a slight chuckle, then spoke in his usual tone. ¡°Perfect timing. Join Kyle ande over here.¡± ¡°Are you seriously talking to me right now?¡± ¡°I heard you¡¯re being chased by the Royal Family. There¡¯s still a way out, so stop wandering ande back to the estate.¡± Luna¡¯s eyes hardened. She murmured softly. ¡°Ha, Father.¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°I appreciate the concern, but could you first get rid of the killing intent?¡± Luna had noticed it too. The Duke¡¯s murderous aura was unmistakable. The Royal Family must have pressured him. Including the incident where Luna had drawn her sword on the Princess, all her past deeds were now catching up to her. ¡°Surprising, though. I didn¡¯t expect you toe looking for me, Father.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Did the Royal Family offer you a deal? Hand me over and they won¡¯t touch the family?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that.¡± ¡°Disappointing. I can¡¯t believe you fell for such sweet talk.¡± ¡°Enough nonsense, Luna Winfred.¡± The Duke¡¯s voice rose momentarily, but he clenched his teeth and swallowed his words. ¡°If what they wanted was your life.¡± He spoke with a voice full of cracks. ¡°I would have drawn my sword and beheaded you without hesitation.¡± He was right. While Luna¡¯sbat abilities were among the best in this world, she was not strong enough to overpower the Duke of Winfred. Luna¡¯s eyes narrowed, shooting a sharp gaze at him. ¡°So, what did the Royal Family propose?¡± ¡°They demanded the Holy Blood.¡± ¡°¡­Holy Blood?¡± ¡°Yes, they threatened annihtion of the family if we don¡¯t hand it over.¡± Ah, so that¡¯s it. It seemed Winfred was also in a critical situation. ¡°However, the Holy Blood stored in our family vault was swapped at some point.¡± Of course it was. Luna and I had switched it. And the Duke had realized everything. ¡°Where is the original Holy Blood?¡± The Duke exuded a menacing aura, demanding an answer, but I couldn¡¯t easily respond. Because¡­ ¡®How am I supposed to give back something that¡¯s inside me?¡¯ The Duke had no idea that the Holy Blood he sought had already been used and was gone. There was no way to recreate and return something that had been absorbed into my body. I barely managed to straighten my crumpled expression and looked at the Duke. ¡°Answer me.¡± The Duke¡¯s voice was filled with suppressed anger, his eyes deadly. ¡°This is your final warning.¡± My mind went nk for a moment. Sparks flew from the Duke¡¯s eyes as he red at me. I slowly looked around. Was there any chance of escaping this ce safely? No. Was there any way to hand over the Holy Blood to him? Also no. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] There was only one option left. To deceive the Duke and buy some time. ¡°Haha.¡± I intentionally burst outughing. The Duke¡¯s fingers twitched at the sound of my lightheartedugh. ¡°Is my warning so amusing?¡± ¡°You said the Royal Family demanded the Holy Blood from you?¡± ¡°Do I need to repeat myself?¡± ¡°In that case, I don¡¯t understand something.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Duke¡¯s expression turned ferocious as I twisted my lips into a smirk. ¡°The Holy Blood is already in their hands.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Have you never once wondered how I, confined to the estate, knew the exact location of the Holy Blood that was lost thousands of years ago? And why I bothered to deliver it to you, only toter steal it at great risk? Have you never found that strange?¡± I hid my true feelings behind a calm smile. I pieced together scattered information from the past to create a usible story. The Duke, as expected, was struck dumb by the enormous confusion. I waited a moment before continuing. ¡°It¡¯s simple. I was also under the Royal Family¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°On the day I stole the Holy Blood, I handed it over to the Royal Family. That was the deal from the beginning. In exchange for putting a leash on Winfred, the Royal Family offered me a small reward.¡± ¡°A small reward? What was that?¡± ¡°Is that important now? The Royal Family already has the Holy Blood. Why would they tell you to bring it to them?¡± The Royal Family already had the Holy Blood. Despite that, they demanded it from the Duke as a condition to avoid annihtion. The conclusion was clear. The Royal Family never intended to spare Winfred. They only needed an excuse. Though it was just a wild guess, the Duke couldn¡¯t easily dismiss it. The rtionship between Winfred and the Royal Family was terrible in many ways. This wasn¡¯t a baseless assumption. In a certain route of the original story, the Duke plotted a rebellion against the Royal Family. ¡°From the beginning¡­¡± The Duke¡¯s eyes grew harsher, a cold blue light shing fiercely. ¡°Of course. The Royal Family never intended to spare the Winfred.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± ¡°Telling you to bring the Holy Blood was just a pretext. How could you retrieve something that¡¯s already in their possession? They never expected you to seed. They only nned to use it as an excuse to destroy Winfred.¡± The Duke did not respond. Instead, he looked back and forth between Luna and me with beastly eyes. ¡°This is strange.¡± The Duke frowned. ¡°Why confess to me now?¡± He asked why I was revealing everything all of a sudden. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡± I pretended to be calm, as if I had anticipated his suspicion. ¡°The Royal Family didn¡¯t uphold their end of the bargain.¡± The Duke scrutinized my face. Without any further questions, he closed his eyes tightly. When he opened them again, his piercing blue gaze cut through me. ¡°So, you¡¯re trying to use me for your personal revenge?¡± Got him. From here on, it was easy. ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± ¡°Do you have a problem with that? You don¡¯t have a choice, do you? If you dy any longer, you¡¯ll never get the Holy Blood, and Winfred will be crushed under the Royal Family¡¯s wrath. Is that what you want? You¡¯re the kind of person who¡¯d do anything for your family, right?¡± I slowly walked towards the Duke. The knights drew their swords, but the Duke, with a chilling expression, held them back. ¡°There¡¯s no choice. Either get annihted for no reason or rebel and seize the throne. If it¡¯s thetter, time is running out. With the current chaos due to the absence of the Papal See and the war with the Eastern Continent, now is the perfect time to strike the Royal Family.¡± I taunted him with a cold voice. But the Duke only red at me without responding. ¡°You¡¯ve already thought about this, haven¡¯t you?¡± I was now right in front of the Duke. Bending down, I whispered coldly. ¡°You might need some help¡­¡± I smirked devilishly. ¡°Want to hear my offer?¡± The Duke¡¯s blue eyes froze, an icy re piercing through me. He lowered his head andughed menacingly. ¡°Interesting.¡± I watched him with a calm gaze. And after a moment, ¡°Let¡¯s hear it, then.¡± Srrrng¡ª The Duke drew his sword, pointing the tip at my neck. His answer was clear. ¡°Speak.¡± Ah, as expected. I barely suppressed myughter. [Trantor ¨C Peptobismol] Chapter 91 - Command (1) HELHEIM SCANS [Trantor - Peptobismol] [Proofreader - Demon God] Chapter 91 - Command (1) "......" A chilly silence weighed heavily inside the carriage. I nced at the Duke sitting across from me. At that moment, our eyes met. He stared at me impassively, as if unsurprised. The Duke seemed to have partially epted my advice to attack the Royal Family. After all, with a gun pointed at his brow, he had no other choice. ''At least we don''t have to worry about inspections.'' Given that Luna and I were now wanted across the continent, we had to consider every possible scenario carefully. I no longer held the position of Chief Alchemist nor the status of a member of the Duke''s house, so without a royal invitation, entering the pce was essentially impossible. Therefore, this actually worked out well. If I could just get the Duke''s help, infiltrating the pce wouldn''t be difficult. Although relying on the Duke felt unsettling, given the circumstances, I had no choice. "Kyle Winfred." At that moment, a voice as cold as ice broke the silence. "Now tell me. How can you help?" His voice was calm. I slowly opened my mouth. "When we arrive in the capital, a title conferment ceremony will soon take ce." "I am aware." "Most likely, every noble will flock to the pce. In these tumultuous times, it''s the perfect event to distract the public." The Duke stared at me with a bored expression. Yes, he would naturally know as much... But what mattered was what followed the obvious exnation. "However, the conferment ceremony will not take ce." What? "Instead, there will be a coronation." "A coronation? With the Emperor still in good health, who would seed the throne..." He stopped mid-question, as a possibility crossed his mind. Ah. Could it be... "On the day before the conferment." I spoke firmly. "Seize the throne in earnest." A coup. In other words, an outright assault on the pce. The Duke would usurp the throne. Thus, the day of the conferment would be a coronation to celebrate the Duke''s new reign. "Do you think that''s possible?" "It is." "On what grounds?" The Duke furrowed his brows. He red at me with a look that said he found it impossible to believe. "It is possible. Seven houses will assist you." "What do you mean..." "It means that the Windfreds are not the only house under the Royal Family''s pressure." Noble houses, hostile to the Royal Family and typically oppressed by them. "Surely not...?" "The Noble Faction." The Noble Faction. "They will join you." The Duke fell silent, lost in thought. The Noble Faction. Seven houses united solely for the sake of noble rights, countering imperial power. "Given that the Royal Family has decided to attack the Eastern Continent, their animosity towards the Royal Family is at its peak." Of course. Attacking the Eastern Continent meant absorbing everything under the Royal Family''s control. At that point, the Royal Family''s power would skyrocket, and naturally, the nobles'' rights would diminish. Moreover, the numerous ancient houses in the Eastern Continent would rise to prominence in their ce. For the nobles who had enjoyed their status, it would be a disaster from a clear sky. This was also a predetermined future. The Noble Faction''s attempt to seize the throne was an event that urred in every scenario. "Are you certain?" "I am certain. By the time you reach your estate, you will have received the message. You are the only one who meets all the conditions to sit on the throne, being both a member of the Royal Family and the leader of the Windfred house." At that moment, our eyes met deeply. His ice-blue eyes shone like blue sapphires as he slowly scrutinized me. I chuckled softly. And in a calm voice, I added. "If you take the throne, there will be no need for the Windfreds to be annihted, nor for you to execute your own daughter." "What do you want?" "Simple. Use any means necessary to infiltrate me into the pce." "...Is that really all?" I slowly nodded. After all, once I obtained the Holy Relic, I nned to tear through the dimension and return to my original world. In the midst of the chaos, the Duke blinked. After pondering for a long time, he finally managed to open his lips. His answer was. "Very well." As expected, it was too obvious. **** After that, everything went smoothly. Since we no longer had to dodge pursuit using all sorts of tricks, our journey back to the capital was unhindered. When we finally arrived at the estate, it was only a week before the official title conferment ceremony. "Master Kyle, Miss Luna!" The old butler greeted Luna and me with a voice filled with emotion as we stepped out of the carriage. "What happened for you to lose so much weight in such a short time...!" Ah, annoying. As I half-listened to his fussing that went on for a while. "Master." Diana stepped out of the carriage that had followed. I smiled faintly and asked her. "How are you feeling?" "Perfectly fine." "Then let''s go inside." Only a few days remained until we infiltrated the pce. Initially, I worried about using underground passages, but now that I was on the Duke''s side, even that was unnecessary. The conferment ceremony was in a week. With the Duke''s help, I would infiltrate the pce, and Diana and I would go directly to the Princess. The goal was the Holy Relic. To kill the Princess and seize the Rosary. Everything was clear. But. ''Diana...'' I still hadn''t asked her. If she had no particr attachment to this world, whether she would cross dimensions with me. From her perspective, it was a gamble with her life. So I couldn''t ask recklessly. No, that was just an excuse. What I feared most was something else. ''If she refuses...'' Rejection. Yes, I feared her rejecting me. Expecting blind loyalty from an outsider, or asking her to cross worlds with me, all of it was irresponsible and selfish. As I agonized over it for several days. "Master, it''s Diana." I heard a familiar knock, and Diana entered the room. Caught thinking about her, I averted my gaze slightly. Diana, watching me, smiled softly and walked over. "Have you eaten?" "No, not yet." "Would you like to eat together?" Together? "Sure." When I agreed, Diana promptly brought in a cart from outside the door. "Please wait a moment." Diana quickly set the food on the side table. I stared at the food before slowly lifting my head. "Diana." "Yes, Master." "Come sit next to me." Diana silently stared at me for a moment, then nodded. "Understood." She sat next to me on the sofa. "You once said you wanted to be a knight, didn''t you?" It was a sudden question. A way to probe her lingering attachments to this world. "Yes, that''s correct." Diana nodded without hesitation. "Why?" "Because it was the only path for someone of low birth like me." "Is that all?" "Yes, that''s all." I took a sip of cold water from the table. "So, have you achieved that goal?" "I suppose so." "How do you feel?" "I''m grateful to be able to serve you." It might sound like a titude, but she was sincere. "I will be leaving soon." A heavy silence lingered. Diana didn''t answer hastily. She just stared at me, waiting for my next words. "Are you... okay with that?" If I hadn''te here. No, if you weren''t from this world. If we had met in a normal world under normal circumstances. There was regret. No, there was lingering attachment. Diana had be the only attachment I had in this world. And, I also wanted to be her attachment. "I am fine." Diana simply looked at me and nodded gently. Then, a faint smile appeared on her lips. "So, you don''t need to worry." A lie. A tant lie. "Really?" But. I didn''t want to lie. "I am not fine." Diana''s blue eyes trembled violently. I watched her confusion and slowly opened my mouth. "Is there nothing you want from me?" I hoped she would speak first. That she would ask toe with me to the other world. "Nothing." But she didn''t cross that line until the end. I didn''t like that. "Nothing?" "...Yes." "Last time, you kissed me so boldly, and now you want nothing?" "......" Diana hesitated for a moment. "Anything is fine." It was something I had never said to anyone in this world. But I had no reservations saying it to Diana. "......" Diana''s blue eyes rippled violently. To hide it, she bowed her head. But after a moment, she raised her head slowly. "Anything... you say?" Master and knight. The blind loyalty of that rtionship began to crack. "Anything." I smiled. At that moment, I met Diana''s sharp gaze. "You don''t need to do this." "That''s not for you to worry about." "You will regret it." "That''s not for you to worry about either." Crack. Her solid beliefs began to fracture. "My wishes don''t matter." "They matter to me." "But..." "Diana." I spoke gently, as if soothing a child. "It''s okay." Since it''s thest time. I wanted to hear her answer more clearly. "I am really okay." I suddenly wondered. What do I feel for Diana? Affection? Pity? I couldn''t define it. Nor did I want to. It was a luxurious emotion that I didn''t want to contemte in this ursed world. Too much had already been broken in the years I had lived in this world. My emotions had worn down and dulled. I didn''t want to question emotions I couldn''t be sure of. So I ignored it. I pretended not to see it. I avoided it. But when I first kissed her, the emotions, the thrill, the shock. Now, I wanted to confirm it. I felt that I would regret it if I didn''t. "So, answer me." Diana remained silent. Her bowed head trembled irregrly. "I..." Her voice trailed off. "Indeed, I..." Her voice, tinged with moisture, filled the air. "I do not want to be left alone." She poured out her long-buried emotions. Those vivid feelings weighed heavily on my chest. "I want to be with you." The bright noon sunlight poured down on her. "Even now." Heat surged within me. "And in the future." Her voice was so intense it broke into pieces. "You are my master." "I know." "I want to serve you for the rest of my life." "......" Her gaze towards me was fiercely intense. The emotions in her eyes were so clear that I sighed. "Give me yourmand." Her cracked voice scattered in my ears. A deep desire, long dormant in her heart, surged like a storm. "Diana." The air was hot. "Only you..." My heartbeat echoed through my body. A sh of lightning cut through me. "If you are okay..." Her face began to draw closer. ¡°With me¡­¡± My unfinished words were scattered by her hot breath as she kissed me. HELHEIM SCANS [Trantor - Peptobismol] [Proofreader - Demon God] Chapter 92 - Command (2) HELHEIM SCANS [Trantor - Peptobismol] [Proofreader - Demon God] Chapter 92 - Command (2) Diana''s touch was unrestrained. "I..." She left her words unfinished and reached out. A sensation, cool yet soft, brushed my cheek. Her breath, the air, the emotions¡ªeverything was hot. It was hot. Hot, dizzying, and nauseating. "In truth, I have always..." Her intense gaze, the longshes, the radiant silver hair disheveled in the sunlight, and her voice breaking under the heat¡ªall of it was overwhelmingly stimting. It was blinding. It made me feel queasy. The heat in my head numbed my nerves. The sensation in my mouth was so sweet it felt bitter. "Since long ago..." An invisible bolt of lightning struck my mind. It felt like a sh that could swallow everything. Her movements became even more intense. Actions, emotions, and desires¡ªall perfectly crossed a drawn line. Both Diana and I knew this. But neither of us stopped. No, we couldn''t stop. "Please forgive me..." I had prepared many words. To persuade her. To resolve the only lingering attachment I had left. I had prepared the usual sweet talk about how advanced and peaceful the civilization of my world was, and what dreams could be achieved there. So, pleasee with me. Choose me, a fleeting acquaintance, over the world you''ve lived in all your life. Honestly, I was scared. I wasn''t sure. Even though Diana was loyal, I didn''t believe she would cross dimensions just for me. But there was no need to worry. From the moment I made her my knight, she had always wanted me. "Diana." "......" I grabbed Diana''s arms as she sat on my thigh and pulled her close. As if waiting for this, she wrapped her arms around me. Then, she slowly lifted her head. Her gaze, full of desire and suggestion, came closer. "Me too." Her eyes, looking at me, trembled with urgency. Her grip on my neck tightened, revealing her intense possessiveness. "So..." Her breath grew rapid. Her eyshes trembled as if she was engulfed in a tremor. "There''s no need to hold back anymore." And as if she couldn''t hold back any longer. She leaned forward and tilted her head slightly. She closed her eyes. Once again, her soft lips met mine. "......" It was hot. The searing heat mingled in our mouths. The sensation of lips, breaths, touches¡ªeverything was electrifying. I couldn''t stay sane. The desire I had hidden all this time zed like a wildfire in my mind. Reason and patience evaporated, leaving only instinct to burn fiercely in the mes. Her hand slipped below my waistline. Despite her innocent face, her eyes burned with fervor, consuming me. It was dizzying. The stimtion was overwhelmingly intense. "......" Overwhelmed by desire. Hot, damp, heavy... an indescribable something pressed down on me. A stormy day passed like that. **** Luna Winfred. She is a proud member of the Winfred family. An asset to the family, someone who elevates its name. But now, she is a fugitive chased by the Royal Family. The reason is simple. She drew her sword against the Princess, who was using force against the Papal See. Showing hostility to a royal princess is indeed a grave crime. However, another opinion was slowly forming around the Noble Faction. The Royal Family, having abandoned faith. A Royal Family wanting war, using its rejection of the Papal See as justification. Normally, no one would pay attention to such stories. But perhaps due to the extreme discontent with the Royal Family, quite a few people began to doubt the Royal Family''s intentions. From devoutmoners unhappy with the Royal Family''s stance against the Papal See to nobles who never liked the Royal Family. There was constant gossip throughout the Empire about the Royal Family''s actions. The atmosphere in the social circles was also unusual. "What is the Royal Family''s reaction?" Trid Erkan. Marquis of the Erkan Family, a member of the Noble Faction, asked the old butler. "Still no response from them." The old butler replied in a t voice. Marquis Erkan chuckled. "It''s absurd." It was absurd. And the reason was simple. "Not only did they turn the Papal See into an enemy, but now they''re determined to drive everyone to ruin." The Papal See had moved its base. It seemed trivial, but it was almost a disaster. The discontent among the popce showed no signs of subsiding. Numerous interests entangled with the Papal See vanished into thin air. The immediate losses alone were enormous. And if the dayes when the ck Mist truly floods... The absence of the Papal See would be nothing short of catastrophic. "What about the petition?" "We''ve sent multiple petitions, but there has been no response." "We''ve beenpletely ignored, then." "It seems so." The marquis clenched his fist. The anger towards the Royal Family slowly red up from his toes. "In the end, there''s only one way left." The only way left. That is... "The time hase to strike the Royal Family." Treason. Marquis Erkan muttered in a voice as cold as ice. There were no other options. If they didn''t bite first, they would be abandoned. All the families in the Noble Faction had already been informed. Except for one family. "Send a letter to the Winfreds." **** The next day, Duke Winfred came to my room. "As you said, a letter has arrived from Marquis Erkan." I nced at the Duke''s face. His eyes, looking at me, were still filled with indescribable emotions. "They n to strike the Royal Family." As expected. Knowing this, I wasn''t particrly surprised. "How did you know?" I didn''t answer. I just smiled with my eyes. The Duke, looking at me, clicked his tongue in annoyance. Then he let out a short sigh. "In two days, we will go to the imperial pce." "For the conferment ceremony?" The Duke slowly nodded. "The day before the ceremony, all notable families will gather at the imperial pce. Of course, the seven families of the Noble Faction will also be there." I looked at the Duke with a bored expression. I didn''t care about their schemes. My only interest was infiltrating the pce without any obstacles. "...In two days, you will enter the pce with me." "Is there a way?" "No need to worry. I have prepared an appropriate identity for you." "That''s good to hear." The Duke looked at me silently. "Is it true?" "What is?" "The im that the Holy Blood has already been handed over to the Royal Family." That? Of course, it''s a lie. "Yes, it''s true." The Holy Blood hadpletely disappeared into my stomach. All that was left for me was a small amount of elixir. "So you don''t need to worry. Once you seize the Royal Family, the Holy Blood will naturally fall into your hands." The Duke was lost in thought for a while. After a long consideration, he opened a drawer. He picked up a small key from inside. "Take this." "...What is it?" "A key to open the family''s vault." The vault key? Why give it to me? "If there''s something you need, take it. Once this is over, we won''t need to see each other again." "...Are you serious?" "Of course." A clear goodwill. I couldn''t understand it. There was no reason for him to show me such kindness. I couldn''t read his intentions at all. The Duke, having finished speaking, stood up. "With this, forget all grievances between us." With that, he closed the door and left. I blinked dumbfoundedly at the direction he had exited. What is he up to? But that could wait... "The underground vault..." Winfred''s underground vault. In the original story, it was a famous farming spot, containing numerous rare items. Of course, most of it wasn''t of much significance to me since I nned to leave this world soon. I couldn''t take these items to the other world anyway. But. "The Tears of Lethe." Yes, the Tears of Lethe. A legendary quest item that allows you to read the forgotten past upon consumption. It was also in Winfred''s underground vault. Despite its vague description, it was a quest item, not a consumable item. It couldn''t be consumed by the character but was meant only toplete a quest. ''But there was no quest that required the Tears of Lethe.'' An item made toplete a quest, yet no quest needed it. It was an item that once caused quite a controversy. "...Should I check it out?" Yes, it''s thest time anyway. Checking the vault shouldn''t be a problem. You never know. There might be something about the forgotten past that I missed. "Butler." "You called, young master." I stood up, slowly twirling the key on my finger. "Guide me to the vault." HELHEIM SCANS [Trantor - Peptobismol] [Proofreader - Demon God] Chapter 93 - Another Possibility (1) [Trantor - Peptobismol] [Proofreader - Demon God] Chapter 93 - Another Possibility (1) When I followed the butler to the vault, I could only stare nkly around. The floor covered in a thickyer of dust, the books scattered haphazardly, and the shawl carelessly draped over a bookshelf¡ªit was just as I had seen in the game. I slowly took in the sight of the vault, lost in nostalgia. ''I never thought I''d actuallye here.'' In the previous run, I had never set foot in here, having yed the role of Kyle the whole time I stayed at the mansion. Even when stealing the Holy Blood, Luna had infiltrated the vault while I slept in my room. But for some reason, the Duke had suddenly given me ess to the vault. There must be some ulterior motive I wasn''t aware of. But since I had no reason to avoid it, I took the key and entered the vault. "Feel free to look around, young master." The butler bowed respectfully and left the vault. Shaking off my sentimental thoughts, I began to walk. True to its reputation as the Duke''s secret vault, it was filled with all kinds of treasures. If I grabbed just a few of these items, I wouldn''t have to worry about money for the rest of my life. ''But it''s meaningless.'' I had no ns to take anything from this world to the original one. Not money, not items, nothing. The reason I came to the vault was solely to find out about the "Tears of Lethe." ''Where is it?'' With my eyes wide open, I searched the vault. In a corner, I spotted a uniquely designed ss bottle emitting a soft glow. Familiar shape. Familiar location. A faint sigh escaped my lips. All the distracting thoughts in my head vanished like smoke. I walked slowly towards it. As I picked up the bottle, its cool touch sent a shiver through my fingers. No doubt about it. It was the "Tears of Lethe" I was looking for. "......" A heavy silence filled the room. I rubbed the ss bottle with my fingertips, lost in thought. Drinking this would allow me to experience the "forgotten past." But I had no idea what that forgotten past was. Yet for some reason, my hand was already opening the bottle. I didn''t know why. I just felt that if I missed this chance, I would regret it. My instincts screamed that I had to drink this. "Hah." I slowly lifted my head. Taking a deep breath, I poured the liquid from the bottle into my mouth. Momentster. With a strange sensation, my consciousness faded. **** I blinked slowly. ''Where is this...'' A familiar medieval-style room. It was the room where Kyle Winfred had lived as a child. ''No way...'' I quickly turned my head and saw a mirror hanging on the wall. In the mirror was a young boy with a fresh, youthful face. I stared nkly at that face. And soon, I realized it was Kyle''s face from his childhood. ''...Have I returned to the past?'' This was definitely Kyle Winfred. The young Kyle from his teenage years. ''Is this a dream?'' I moved my arm, and the boy in the mirror moved his arm too. To be sure, I pinched my cheek, and a sharp pain followed, with my right cheek turning red. ''Damn it, what is this?'' I blinked dumbfoundedly. Holding onto my fading consciousness, I racked my brain. What is this? Why have I suddenly gone back to the past? It doesn''t feel like a dream. But it doesn''t feel real either. What the hell? Just as a bitterugh was about to escape my lips, a possibility crossed my mind. ¡ª By drinking it, you can read the forgotten past. ''Reading the forgotten past... could it mean being sent back to the past?'' This is crazy. Then, another piece of information shed through my mind. ¡ª You can return as soon as the viewing is over. I can return. As soon as this damned memory viewing is over, I can return. ''This isn''t just a simple regression?'' At that moment, I sensed someone outside the door. Opening the door cautiously, I saw someone approaching. ''Who is it?'' I stared nkly at the approaching figure. Sensing my gaze, the woman approaching smiled broadly. A deted sound escaped my lips. "...What the hell." It was Luna Winfred in her youth. **** Her eyes were sharp as if they could cut, her blue eyes as cold as ice, and her eyebrows furrowed in irritation. She looked exactly like the Luna Winfred I knew. But at the same time, she was apletely different person. "Kyle?" The girl in front of me was not the Luna Winfred who always tormented me. Her eyes were pure, without a trace of hostility, her smile was warm and kind, and her voice was soft. What is this? Am I seeing things? "What are you doing there?" I couldn''t say anything. Herpletely changed appearance left me speechless. "Why aren''t you answering?" "......" "What, can''t you hear me?" She tilted her head a few times and furrowed her brow. Then she started walking towards me with determined steps. I stared straight at her as she approached. I could already see what was about to happen. Yes, of course. Luna, angry at being ignored by someone like Kyle, would sigh in frustration and... "Are you alright?" ...Huh? This isn''t right. "Are you sick or something?" What? Has she gone mad? Where are all the usual insults like "trash" or "bastard"? And that innocent smile, I couldn''t bear to look at it. My expression must have been a mess as I spat out. "...What do you want?" Despite my half-hearted answer, an innocent smile bloomed on her face. "What do you mean? Don''t you remember? We promisedst night. I said I would tell you as soon as I got the results." "Results?" "Yes, results." What is she talking about? As I frowned, Luna''s face turned a bit sullen. "Did you... forget?" I remained silent. I had nothing to say, so I chose silence. After a moment, Luna, realizing my intent, smiled brightly and spoke in a cheerful voice. "It''s okay. Anyone can forget." Okay my ass. I can see your twitching eyebrow. "Come here for a moment." She suddenly grabbed my wrist and started dragging me somewhere. "Where are we going now?" "Puh, what¡¯s with that old man''s way of speaking?" "...Just answer the question." "What''s wrong with you?" Luna let out augh and quickened her pace. After much fuss, she led me to... "This is..." "My room!" What? "Why did you bring me to your room?" "Wait, ¡®your room¡¯? Address me properly." Damn it. Hold it in. I need to gather information about this ce. "...Sister''s room." She chuckled like a little devil and opened the door. "Come in." "You want me toe in here?" "Why are you like this? You hang out here all the time." One problem after another. I barely swallowed a sigh. "Sit next to me." She sat down on the bed without hesitation and patted the spot next to her. "...I prefer to stand." "Just sit down already." "Didn''t I say? I prefer to stand." "Really? Then I won''t say anything until you sit next to me." A somewhat yful tone. It was an immature side of Luna I couldn''t even imagine. "......" I bit back the curse that was about to slip out. Like a broken wind-up doll, I creaked and sat next to her. Meeting her blue eyes made me want to sigh. Not wanting to waste time, I asked her directly. "So, what are these results you''re talking about?" Lunaughed innocently. Then, after a moment, she spoke in a gentle voice. "Father called mest night." "......" "He said he finished talking with the elders of the familyst evening." "What did he talk about?" Luna smiled, lifting the corners of her mouth. "Candidate for head of the family." What? "I am now eligible." Wait. What did you just say? "Finally, I can put my name on the list of candidates for head of the family." This is absurd. This is an unprecedented history. Luna Winfred had never been listed as a candidate for head of the family. The family elders, the Duke of Winfred, had always removed her name from the list of candidates. "What about the Duchess?" I asked with a trembling voice. Because there was no way the Duchess would have allowed her to be listed as a candidate. "The Duchess?" She tilted her head in confusion. "What are you talking about?" She blinked, flustered, and then told an unbelievable story. "The Duchess died in an identst year." [Trantor - Peptobismol] [Proofreader - Demon God] Chapter 94 - Another Possibility (2) [Trantor - Peptobismol] [Proofreader - Demon God] Chapter 94 - Another Possibility (2) "The Duchess... is dead?" I couldn''t believe it. No, I couldn''t ept it. In neither the original story nor the official settings was there any record of the Duchess meeting such an end. It simply didn''t exist. So ording to the original story, the Duchess should still be alive. But. "Yeah, she''s dead." "What?" "Why? She died in a car identst year." Luna said it with an astonishingly calm face. She said the Duchess died in a car identst year. "Is she lying?" I narrowed my eyes and stared at Luna. She tilted her head innocently, sensing my gaze. "Kyle, did you know you''re acting really strange today?" "......" "Did something happen?" "...No, it''s nothing." "Hmm, is that so?" Luna got up and started to circle around me. But Luna''s actions weren''t important right now. I had clearly drunk the Tears of Lethe. And everything I was experiencing now was part of the "forgotten past." Luna Winfred, the heir candidate, the Duchess''s death... Everything was unexpected. ''I don''t have enough information.'' I barely suppressed a sigh that was rising to my throat. Then I lifted my gaze from the floor and looked directly at Luna. "What about the ck Mist?" "Huh? The ck Mist? What''s that?" What do you mean, what''s that? The periodic disaster that floods and releases monsters... "What nonsense are you talking about?" "What?" "There''s no such terrible disaster. I''ve never heard of it. Have you been having nightmares or something?" No ck Mist. The disaster that was central to every episode of the original story, the one that threatened Kyle, that horrible past¡ªall of it was gone. Without a trace. "...Hah." Augh of disbelief escaped me. My head was spinning, and I felt nauseous. I couldn''t believe this reality. After all the trouble I went through to get into the safe and drink the Tears of Lethe, everything was a mess. I needed to figure out what the forgotten past was, and how everything I had seen and heard was possible. But I stillcked information. So, I needed Luna. "Luna." "Yes, Kyle?" "I have something to ask." I smiled as brightly as I could. "Merlin Trivia." I put on my most harmless smile and slowly enunciated. "Do you know who that is?" Luna looked a bit surprised. "Why do you ask about her?" Her? Wait, more importantly, she knows Merlin? "Just curious." Luna''s eyes narrowed. She was trying to gauge if I was being sincere. Regardless, I kept smiling. I needed to get an answer from her somehow. After a moment, Luna studied my face and then smiled faintly. "I know." Gulp. I swallowed hard. "Merlin Trivia." Luna pronounced the name clearly. "She''s known as the Saintess of her time." Wait. What? "Saintess?" "Yes. And she''s also a candidate for the Pope." A fallen cleric. That was the line used to introduce Merlin in the official settings. I knew she was a former cleric who fell into despair after a terrible tragedy. But this was strange. Something was definitely wrong. At that moment, Luna, who had been watching me closely, stepped closer. "Hey." Luna looked at me and smiled. "Can I ask you something too?" Then, with a voice that turned cold, she asked. "Who are you?" Luna, who hade right up to me, grabbed my neck. Then she pushed me onto the bed. "Who are you?" The world spun. I saw the unfamiliar ceiling and Luna''s fierce eyes ring at me. The pressure on my throat made it hard to breathe. How can a teenage girl be this strong...! "How did you get into Kyle''s body?" A momentter, a gentle hand covered my mouth. Then, she leaned in close and whispered in my ear. "It would be best for you to stay quiet." Her hot breath scattered by my ear. The heavy pressure, the entanglement of our legs¡ªI couldn''t move at all. Her scent was overwhelming, making me feel dizzy. "Answer me." This crazy... How am I supposed to answer with my mouth covered? "Oh." Sensing my furious gaze, she finally released her grip on my neck. Cough, cough. I gasped for air, coughing roughly. I red at her while rubbing my sore throat. "Now, answer me." This is insane. What kind of woman is this? "Luna, what the hell..." "Don''t y dumb. You''re not Kyle." Luna paused. Then, with a voice as cold as ice, she added. "Something was off from the beginning. So I watched quietly, and what? Who''s Merlin?" "......" "If you were really Kyle, you''d remember the name of your own guardian." Wait, what? "...guardian?" "See, you don''t know anything. Answer me quickly. Who are you? What happened to Kyle?" Merlin is Kyle''s guardian? What kind of low-quality joke is this? I needed more information. But just then, my vision blurred. "...Oh?" A faint ringing filled my ears, and an overwhelming sense of fatigue washed over me from head to toe. It felt like being pinned down in a nightmare; I couldn''t move a finger. "Wait..." I couldn''t even speak properly. The ceiling grew distant. And soon after. My consciousness faded. **** Blink. My heavy eyelids opened on their own. ''This is...'' I quickly turned my head and looked around. It didn''t take long to figure out where I was. ''My room?'' And then, knock-knock¡ªa knock sounded at the door. "Young master, are you inside?" The urgent voice of the old butler came from outside. I nced at the door and asked in a tired voice. "What is it?" "Oh, young master, you''re here!" "Yes, what''s the matter?" A brief pause. Then, after a moment. "A guest hase to see you." "A guest?" "Yes, young master." "Who?" I asked, and a kind voice responded. "Lady Isabel hase to see you." As soon as I heard that, I jumped up. I opened the door to find the old butler with a gentle smile on his face. "...Did you say Isabel?" "Haha, yes, you heard correctly." Isabel Yustia. She hade to see me at the Duke''s estate. The situation was all too familiar, but I couldn''t let my guard down. In this chaotic state, I had no idea how Isabel might have changed. But I couldn''t avoid meeting her. Before fully uncovering the past, I needed to gather as much information as possible. So, my conclusion was clear. "...Lead the way." **** The ce the butler led me to was none other than the mansion''s reception room. The morning sunlight nted through the ss windows. Following the white patches of light with my eyes... ''Isabel Yustia.'' Right in front, she was leisurely sipping tea. I narrowed my eyes and stared at her. A woman who had once been my wife. But that was a past only I remembered. ''What is our rtionship now?'' Everything had changed. The ck Mist was gone, the Duchess was dead, and Luna had be the strongest candidate for head of the house. So, what was my rtionship with Isabel? ''I need to know before I speak...'' She hade to see me, so we still knew each other. Which meant we were still engaged? Everything was unclear. The frustration was eating me up inside. As I stared nkly at her, Isabel turned her head, sensing my gaze. "Kyle?" Our eyes met. She blinked in surprise and then stood up. And then. "Kyle¡ª!" Isabel started walking towards me hurriedly. No, she was running towards me. ''What the...'' Her rush towards me was almostical, like a mischievous child. But more than that, her fiercely zing eyes. As she ran, she looked only at me. Beyond her ice-blue eyes, sparks flew. At this moment, her eyes were filled only with intense joy directed at Kyle. A young girl overwhelmed by madness. She looked nothing like the Isabel I remembered. And then. "......!" She approached and hugged me tightly. She buried her face in my chest and gently rubbed it against me. "Kyle." A soft, warm voice. A gentle tone filled with only affection scattered in my ears. Her golden hair, shining in the sunlight, her hands softly wrapped around my neck, the devoted love in her eyes. This woman holding me now was... Isabel, really? "..." I was so shocked I couldn''t speak. I stood there dumbfounded as Isabel slowly lifted her head and met my eyes. Then, she smiled with her eyes. "I missed you." [Trantor - Peptobismol] [Proofreader - Demon God] Chapter 95 - Another Possibility (3) [Trantor - Peptobismol] [Proofreader - Demon God] Chapter 95 - Another Possibility (3) Isabel Yustia. Once, she was my favorite heroine in a game. She was the woman who had been Kyle Winfred''s wife. A woman with unparalleled divine power. And in the end, she was the woman who poisoned me to death. I still vividly remember coughing up blood from the poison, but I don''t resent her for killing me. After all, I am just a foreigner here, and her killing Kyle was a predetermined fate. ¡ª Just as darkness exists, so does light; your death is necessary for the world''s salvation. ¡ª Die like the viin you are. When she handed me the poison, as per the original story, I was almost d. After decades of struggle, I had finally met all the conditions required by the system. So I was sure. I could finally return. Not to the game world, but to my original world. But surprisingly, I failed. Whether it was a trick of the system or because I missed something, no one knew the exact reason. The only certainty was that I was once again trapped in this damned world. And with the cursed penalty of the heroines regaining their memories from the previous run. It was absurd. Decades of effort had evaporated like mist. Everything felt cursed. The world I was trapped in, the original owner of this body, the system¡ªeverything. And. ¡ª Who says I hate you? ¡ª I have no intention of breaking this engagement. Isabel, who now wants to break free from her rotten past. ¡ª I was young then, and there were reasons I couldn''t help. ¡ª Fine, I admit it. I was clumsy. Luna Winfred, who apologized as if she were doing me a favor, saying there were reasons for her actions. I couldn''t stand it. Why? Why now? What do they hope to change by struggling so much now? Changing the past wouldn''t change anything, nor would it allow me to return to my original world. So I became even more heartless. I no longer held back or kept my emotions in check. You could me it on my dyed outburst. You could use me of taking Kyle''s body. I just didn''t want to be involved with them anymore. How long had it been? As time passed, Isabel gradually began to fall apart. I didn''t acknowledge her. I didn''t want to give her hope by showing that I cared about her at all. I didn''t want to sympathize with her just because she was a character in a game, following a predetermined script. It was none of my business. So I consistently ignored her. Then one day, Isabel crossed the line. Hypnosis, kidnapping, imprisonment. A crisis I never imagined. "It''s all your fault." That''s what Isabel said that day. She didn''t cry, but her eyes were clearly wet. Her face was utterly broken as she spewed her emotions at me. I was so shocked when she stood in front of me, dering she would kidnap me. I knew she was out of her mind, but I didn''t realize she was this far gone. It wasughable. The ugly truth behind her mask was almost satisfying. At that moment, any remaining guilt towards her burned away to ashes. So, without any hesitation, I chose to die in front of her. They said she jumped to her death, unable to bear the shock. I was a bit surprised when I first heard that, but it''s fine. It was all just karma for the sins she had umted. Kyle Winfred. And Isabel Yustia. They were never a good match to begin with. Either Kyle would die. Or Isabel would die. It was a rtionship destined for destruction from the start. You can''t change a predetermined fate. A world within a game. A world hastily created for amusement, with all oues predetermined. That''s what I thought. It had to be. But... If that''s the case... Then who is this girl standing in front of me, whispering blind love for Kyle? "Kyle?" I was speechless. An indescribable emotion swirled in my chest. "...Isabel?" "Yes, I''m here." "Are you really Isabel?" "What do you mean? Who else could I be?" I red at her sharply. "What is our rtionship?" "What?" "What is our rtionship?" At my irritable question, Isabel blinked in surprise. "Our rtionship?" Then she asked back, as if I had asked something obvious. "Of course, we''re lovers." "Lovers?" "Of course! We haven''t had the wedding yet, but that''s not important, is it? It''s just a matter of time, and besides, I love you, Kyle, and..." And? "You love me too, Kyle." What the hell is she talking about? I looked at her as if she were crazy. Noticing my gaze, she twisted her lips. "What is that expression?" "......" "Are you pretending not to know now? Really? After all we''ve been through together..." "Stop, that''s enough." I must have been possessed by apletely insane world. Two people who should never be together ording to the original story, and here they are in a rtionship? ''This makes no sense...'' I nced at her face. From the moment I entered the reception room and met her until now, her eyes were always on me. Her gaze was so blind that it almost felt romantic. And after a moment. "Kyle." She grabbed my floating hand. She forcefully pulled my hand and ced it on her face. "Are you angry?" What is she doing now? Is she making me touch her face with my hand? "I don''t know why you''re angry, but..." Isabel lifted her head slightly. She looked up at me with a somewhat sad face. "You know, I have no one but you." A soft kissnded on the back of my hand. The startling sensation made me flinch. "Let go." I shook her hand off instinctively. Then I leaned on the side table, bending over. Her deceitful face was disgusting. I wanted to spit out the disgust rising from deep within me. But at that moment, our eyes met. "Kyle...?" That gaze looking at me. That transparent gaze cut off the words stuck in my throat. "......" My lips froze. The veins on the back of my hand gripping the side table bulged. Faced with enormous confusion, my entire body stiffened. The woman in front of me was far too different from the Isabel I knew. I thought for a moment. What had changed to make Isabel this way? Luna had finally be a candidate for head of the family, so that could be it, but what about Isabel? ''Is it because the Duchess died?'' Yes, with the Duchess who tried to kill me gone, Luna didn''t have to exclude Kyle anymore. Naturally, all the gossip about me would have disappeared too. A minor yet massive change. Just that alone hadpletely altered Kyle''s horrible past. But... ''What is that?'' Something had been bothering me. ''A box?'' On the side table, there was a velvet box sitting alone. Its luxurious packaging made it stand out. "......" Isabel''s gaze began to follow something. She was looking at the same thing I was¡ªthe velvet box on the side table. "Aha." She chuckled and quickly grabbed the velvet box. "I almost forgot to give you this." She carefully opened the velvet box. Inside was a ring, encrusted with precious gems. A familiar ring. How could I forget this? ''Engagement ring...?'' Therge gemstone set in the center and the intricate lettering and engravings. No doubt about it. This was the engagement ring Kyle had foolishly presented to Isabel when proposing. And a momentter. Isabel grabbed my left hand and pulled it towards her. "Hold on." Her innocent and clear voice echoed in my ears. What is she doing? "There, all done!" She smiled brightly and gently slipped the ring from the box onto my ring finger. "It suits you." I looked at her as if she were crazy. Ignoring my stare, she continued. "Actually, I came to give you this." What? "Isn''t it pretty? Do you know how expensive this is?" Of course I do. Selling this ring alone could buy a mansion in the outskirts. "Hmm." She kept clearing her throat. Then, with a deeply blushing face, she muttered. "As I said before, I have no one but you." Isabel''s voice trailed off. She chuckled and scratched her cheek, looking a bit embarrassed. "It''s an engagement ring." An engagement ring? Is she proposing now? Her gaze shifted from the ring on my finger to my confused face. Then, she smiled brightly. "Surprised?" She was sincere. "I love you, Kyle." And with that, I lost consciousness again. [Trantor - Peptobismol] [Proofreader - Demon God] Chapter 96 - Another Possibility (4) [Trantor - Peptobismol] [Proofreader - Demon God] Chapter 96 - Another Possibility (4) When I opened my eyes, I found myself in yet another ce. It wasn¡¯t by my own will. I would simply lose consciousness, and then wake up somewhere new, just like now, staring nkly. The concept of ¡°forgotten memories¡± felt like a distant dream, a haze that clouded my mind each time I regained consciousness. Beep¡ª A faint ringing echoed in my ears. I exhaled sharply, then inhaled, and exhaled again, gasping for a long while before slowly opening my eyes. I began to recall everything. The Duchess was dead, and Luna had boldly put her name forward as a candidate for head of the family. And Isabel... ¡ª You know, I have no one but you. Yes, that¡¯s right. She had said something like that to me. ¡ª The moment you drink, you can read forgotten memories of the past. What on earth could these forgotten memories even be? Are these bizarre things I¡¯m experiencing now actually part of Kyle Winfred¡¯s past, lost in the depths of memory? I nced outside the window. A vibrant garden and a disy of early spring flowers in full bloom. Yes, it was the familiar scenery of the Winfred Ducal estate. I was still trapped within this cursed ¡°forgotten past.¡± Knock, knock. A familiar rhythm of knocks. A momentter, click. The door opened, and the old butler entered the room. ¡°A letter has arrived for you, Young Master.¡± ¡°A letter?¡± ¡°Yes, Lady Isabel has sent you a letter.¡± He handed me the letter, saying it was from Isabel. Its contents were about the uing wedding. I immediately asked the butler for the date. The timing of Kyle and Isabel¡¯s wedding was significantly earlier than I remembered. And judging by Isabel¡¯s strange attitude toward Kyle, it seemed her im of them being lovers wasn¡¯t just an empty lie. I tossed the letter into the firece and watched it burn. A strange sense of exhaustion washed over me. The single, abstract phrase ¡°forgotten past¡± wasn¡¯t enough to exin all of this. It felt as though the entire world was broken. Kyle Winfred was no longer a viin. The world¡¯s malice no longer pointed at him. Isabel, Luna, Rudine¡ªall of them now showed care toward Kyle as if it had always been that way. It was all so grotesquely unnatural, as if mocking all the pain I¡¯d been through. There were no perpetrators in this world. No one to me. How could this be? I remembered everything perfectly. I had endured every tragedy that was originally supposed to be Kyle¡¯s fate, gritting my teeth without knowing why. And I alone remembered it all. In this peaceful world, I alone needed someone to resent. All the suffering I endured firsthand had now be nothing more than an illusion. ¡°Ha.¡± A hollowugh, almost like a sigh, escaped my lips. At the same time, a thought flickered through my mind. Ah, but in the end, does it even matter? I¡¯ll be leaving this world soon anyway. ¡°¡­Right, I just need to hold on a little longer.¡± I murmured to myself, looking at the mirror on the wall. This face isn¡¯t mine. My name isn¡¯t Kyle Winfred. Just before my military discharge, I¡¯d spent countless nights ying a mobile game until I somehow ended up in this world. Before being thrown into this world¡­ I was¡­ I was¡­ What was I doing? The thought was so absurd it left me speechless. Strangely enough, the exact moment before I was thrown into this body was clouded, as if shrouded in fog. ¡°¡­.¡± I cut off my deepening thoughts. I was too exhausted to waste energy on pointless pondering. **** After that, I repeatedly lost and regained consciousness, over and over. It felt as if I were watching a summarized version of a story, viewing only the most pivotal memories. The wedding proceeded as nned, and under countless blessings, Isabel and Kyle became husband and wife, vowing blind love to one another. Their married life was wless. Gone was the Isabel who¡¯d poisoned Kyle, swayed by rumors. Now, her gaze was full of love and respect whenever she looked at him, and Kyle reciprocated. They shared a bed at night, ate together when hungry, napped in the sun, chatted over snacks prepared by the maids, and nned their future under the night sky. It wasn¡¯t someughable disy of romance; they were truly in love. As if that had always been their fate. And it wasn¡¯t just them. Not long after Luna Winfred put her name forward as head of the family, she became the strongest candidate for it. Free from the Duchess¡¯s interference, she flourished, matching the word ¡°triumphant¡± in every sense. With formidable strength and an intellect to match, there was nothingcking in her. Even the elders who once opposed her simply for being a woman acknowledged Luna Winfred¡¯s abilities. Her father, Velzer Winfred, also began to call her the Little Duke. Above all, she doted on her younger brother with unbounded care. This woman, usually so self-centered, watched her words and actions carefully in front of Kyle, as if each one were of utmost importance. The woman who had once started the tragedy of my life, who¡¯d inflicted pain on me more torturous than death to save her brother¡¯s life... Here, in this world, she genuinely adored him. Rumor had it that her refusal to marry was due to an affection for her younger brother, Kyle, that went beyond the ordinary. There were no crises, no threats. Rudine, who used to relentlessly push Kyle into danger, was now his one and only childhood friend. And the dark mist that had once been the world¡¯s greatest threat no longer existed. It was a series of dreamlike days. In a world like this, even if I couldn¡¯t return to my original one, I felt certain I wouldn¡¯t be unhappy. It was horrifying. In this perfect world, I felt I might forget who I truly was. And that¡¯s when I realized. This ¡°forgotten past¡± I was experiencing now was, in fact, an alternate timeline, the life that Kyle should have originally enjoyed. At the same time, a knife-sharp question tore through my mind. If that was the case, then why¡ª Why did I end up suffering in Kyle¡¯s body in this twisted version of the world? My soul was already shredded and torn beyond repair. Was showing me this past now meant to offer hope, or was it just another form of torture? How many memories had I viewed like this? ¡ª Memory yback has concluded. Atst, the relentless yback of these memories came to an end. But. ¡ª Would you like to rey the memories? The system asked me again. As if there were still more memories left to view. **** The second yback wasn¡¯t much different from the first. Isabel still loved Kyle, and Luna still cared deeply for him. Rudine too, unchanged. But that didn¡¯t mean everything was exactly the same. ¡°The head of the merchant guild¡­ is named Merlin?¡± Merlin Trivia. In the original timeline, she was supposed to have been called a saint of her time, but here, she was a wealthy merchant running the empire¡¯srgest trade guild. The strangest thing of all was her actions. It was as if she¡¯d anticipated future events, sweeping up the empire¡¯s resources in advance. With her profits, Merlin funded the Papal See, supported countless individuals across the empire, and lived luxuriously in the shadow of the imperial family. The second yback ended. The third yback was simr. Everything was the same, with only one difference: Merlin. In the fourth yback, and in the fifth, and the sixth. Only Merlin lived a life that strayed from her predetermined role. By now, whenever the yback began, I¡¯d formed a habit of ordering the butler to investigate Merlin¡¯s actions first. The tenth yback began that way. This round would likely be simr too. Just as I was starting to grow weary... ¡°Young Master, I have found information on the individual you requested.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± The old butler adjusted his monocle and began his report. The information that followed was shocking. ¡°She has died.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°She chose to end her life by hanging herself.¡± Merlin had chosen death. For no apparent reason, she¡¯d given up on life. In the twelfth yback. The thirteenth. The fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth. In every timeline, without exception, she chose death. There was never a chance to stop her. The moment each yback began, she was already a cold corpse. The yback continued. Endlessly, I witnessed her death. Until the point where I couldn¡¯t even remember which yback it was. ¡°Currently, Merlin Trivia is reported missing.¡± For the first time, she hadn¡¯t chosen death. And then¡ª ¡°The ck mist¡­¡± An unprecedented disaster swallowed the empire whole. [Trantor - Peptobismol] [Proofreader - Demon God] The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 97 - Another Possibility (5) [Trantor - Peptobismol] [Proofreader - Demon God] Chapter 97 - Another Possibility (5) The ck mist covered the continent. Gradually, the monsters tore down the walls, breached the defenses, and swallowed up deste viges. Screams echoed across the empire''s streets, while in the center of the squares, countless homes were engulfed in a massive inferno. Monsters swarmed, and diseases spread. Children wailed for their lost parents, while decaying corpses, horrifically rotted, began to fill the streets. Under the ckened sky, the empire sank deeper into utter despair. When even the Imperial Pce¡ªthe sun of the empire¡ªfinally crumbled¡­ Isabel, Luna. And. Merlin. Without exception, all of them perished. ¡ª yback concluded. And so, the world was destroyed. The moment I realized that, I felt my breath catch in the overwhelming chaos. Every possible future had been twisted beyond recognition. The horrific change was beyond anyprehension. Why Merlin had suddenly started choosing death at some point. Why she hadn¡¯t chosen it this time. And¡­ ¡°Why the ck mist¡­¡± Why the trigger for the world¡¯s destruction had been pulled. All these anomalies pointed toward one single possibility. In that moment, something Merlin had once whispered to me shed through my mind. ¡ª As you know, this world is a constructed one. ¡ª One day, I realized that horrible truth. A constructed world. She had found it utterly repulsive. ¡ª Ah, I¡¯m just a pawn on a set board. She had called herself a pawn. No matter how hard she tried to resist, she could only y out the predetermined fateid out before her. ¡ª Some are born with the destiny of saving the world, while others, for no reason at all, bear the hatred of many. And still others are forced to relive their lives over and over, paying for failing to fulfill their assigned roles. Then I understood. Why each word Merlin had spoken to me struck a strange chord of familiarity. The more we talked, the more I felt a deep, indescribable sense of kinship. ¡ª Eventually, I just grew tired of it all. ¡ª This world, and living a life surrounded by hatred. Merlin was suffering under a terrible curse. Dying hundreds of times, struggling for centuries in endless torment, only to be thrown back into a nightmarish life, again and again. ¡°¡­Regression.¡± Finally, everything made sense. Why she chose to end her own life, and why, in the end, she chose to destroy the world. How many times had she gone through regression? What had broken her sopletely? Before I had time to dwell on it, a window appeared before me in the air, asking the familiar question. ¡ª Would you like to rey the memories? I looked at it silently. After a moment of hesitation, I nodded slowly. **** When I opened my eyes, I was in Kyle Winfred¡¯s room. As soon as I collected my thoughts, I checked the date. March 11. Exactly when a new round began. ¡°¡­So it¡¯s started again.¡± It had started over. Which meant the previous round hade to an end. The ck mist. In the end, that terrible disaster had destroyed the world. As soon as I gathered my wits, I immediately summoned the old butler. A new round had begun, so there was still work to be done. ¡°You called, Young Master?¡± ¡°I need you to investigate someone. Her name is Merlin Trivia, female, location¡­¡± Investigating Merlin Trivia had be something of a habit for me. Whenever a new round started, Merlin was the only thing that ever changed. ¡°Merlin Trivia, you say?¡± The old butler tilted his head in confusion. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just¡­ that¡¯s the same name as the woman who has juste to see you.¡± ¡°The same name?¡± ¡°Yes, her name is also Merlin Trivia.¡± Merlin Trivia hade to see me. In all the countless rounds I¡¯d observed, I¡¯d never experienced anything like this. ¡°Where is she now?¡± ¡°She¡¯s waiting at the mansion¡¯s front gate.¡± ¡°Escort her to the reception room.¡± ¡°Understood, sir.¡± She hade looking for me¡ªor rather, for Kyle. For what purpose? What could she want so urgently that, unlike in all the other rounds, she had refused to choose death and hade to find Kyle instead? ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll lead you to the reception room.¡± The old butler returned to my room and led me to the reception room. As I entered, I saw a woman seated there. Merlin Trivia. Her familiar appearance left me momentarily speechless. ¡°So, it¡¯s you?¡± The corners of Merlin¡¯s mouth curled up as she saw me. ¡°Kyle Winfred. Known as the illegitimate child of the Winfred Dukedom, but in truth¡­ originally of the imperial family¡¯s coteral bloodline, aren¡¯t you?¡± Her sharp green eyes bored into me. ¡°It struck me as odd. A man like you, who has no connection to me whatsoever, persistently sends people to investigate me in every single round. Why?¡± Her sudden question was unexpected. Yet, Merlin¡¯s expression remained strangely nk. ¡°You know, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Know what?¡± ¡°That I¡¯m reliving my life over and over. You know, don¡¯t you?¡± For a moment, I was at a loss for words. Her gaze was so confident that I couldn¡¯t even attempt to deflect the question. ¡°At first, it was just a suspicion. But now I¡¯m sure.¡± She rose abruptly from her seat. ¡°You¡¯re clearly human, yet there¡¯s no stench of decay.¡± One step. Then another. ¡°What are you?¡± Merlin took slow steps toward me. ¡°Why do you keep meddling?¡± Somehow, the question felt familiar. When we first met, she had asked me the same question. ¡°Answer me.¡± Her sharp gaze scrutinized me from head to toe. For a young woman¡¯s face, she looked terribly exhausted. ¡°Are you here just to watch me lose my mind? Are you curious to see how I¡¯ll die this time? Does it amuse you to see me alone, struggling in a world that ys out the same way every single time?¡± A torrent of resentment poured from her. Misced anger and reproach spilled forth. ¡°Ha.¡± Merlinughed quietly, as if finding it all amusing. But theughter quickly faded from her face. ¡°You irritate me.¡± Her voice was low, brittle, like a sound that broke as it left her lips. ¡°It drives me insane.¡± Her dry tone was oddly hollow. That wasn¡¯t exactly what she¡¯d said, but that¡¯s how it sounded to me. At first, it was mere curiosity. As she¡¯d said, Merlin alone broke free from her assigned role in this world that ran the same course every time. Then, at some point, as she kept choosing death, I began to feel a strange kinship with her. I pitied her. It was too wretched. If I hadn¡¯t had the hope of returning to my original world, if I were condemned to an endlessly repeating life, I would have made the same choice as her. Eventually, when she finally gave in to the world¡¯s malice and chose to destroy it¡­ ¡°¡­.¡± I had no words. I wasn¡¯t in a position to worry about anyone else; nothing in this world mattered to me, aside from Diana. And yet, somehow¡­ For some reason, I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her. Maybe I was simply tired from viewing the memories on repeat. I couldn¡¯t be sure of the exact reason myself. ¡°I was just watching.¡± I broke the silence in a calm voice. ¡°Watching?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why? For what reason?¡± ¡°Because your situation is simr to mine.¡± I left out any words of sympathy. I never had any intention of pitying her. I had no intention of feeling sorry for her. I simply couldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing. ¡°Simr?¡± ¡°You could say they¡¯re close enough.¡± Merlin paused at my words. A faint tremor flickered in her eyes, then disappeared. ¡°¡­Are you regressing too?¡± ¡°No, not that.¡± ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure what to call it.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the time for games.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± At that, her face darkened. I chuckled and continued. ¡°Are you nning to destroy the world again?¡± ¡°If I am, are you going to try to stop me?¡± I understood. She thought that if shepletely ended the world, this cursed cycle would stop as well. But it wasn¡¯t a good idea. All that would happen was the world would reset. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t rmend it.¡± ¡°¡­Exin.¡± ¡°When a person recovers from a major illness, they develop immunity to lesser ailments. The world works the same way. Even if you unleash ck cmities or whatever, a hero will emerge to counter it, and new solutions will appear.¡± The world, bound by causality, has self-correcting mechanisms. In other words, no matter how much she twists things, the end result will always be the same. ¡°¡­.¡± Her fingertips trembled slightly. It was, without a doubt, the real Merlin behind her strong facade. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Before I realized it, I found myself speaking words I hadn¡¯t intended. ¡°One day, you¡¯ll leave this ce too.¡± It was impulsive. I couldn¡¯t hold myself back. ¡°To a real world, one that wasn¡¯t hastily constructed.¡± At my words, Merlin¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°Wait, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m feeling drowsy.¡± ¡°What? Exin properly! You¡¯re saying I can leave? Me?¡± I couldn¡¯t give her a proper answer. In truth, my mind was already growing hazy. ¡°Answer me! No, you have to answer me. Please¡­ I¡¯ll do anything. Whatever you want¡­¡± As my consciousness began to drift, Merlin¡¯s voice echoed in the distance. Her tone was so desperate that I felt I might say something even more if I kept listening, so I closed my eyes halfway. ¡°¡­Merlin.¡± Apletely muffled voice rose from deep within me. ¡°March¡­ 11th.¡± March 11th.N?v(el)B\\jnn The point where a new round begins if the memories are yed back. Merlin¡¯s voice echoed as if underwater. Listening to that faint sound in my ears, I murmured softly, as if squeezing out myst bit of strength. ¡°Remember¡­¡± With that final word¡­ ¡°¡­it.¡± Once more, I lost consciousness. [Trantor - Peptobismol] [Proofreader - Demon God] The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!